Prakrit Proper Names Part 2

Author(s): Mohanlal Mehta, K R Chandra, Dalsukh Malvania
Publisher: L D Indology Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001126/1

Page #1

PRAKRIT PROPER
NAMES
PART 1
Dr. Mohan Lal Mehta, Dr. K. Rishabh Chandra

Page #2

Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Series
General Editor : Dalsukh Malvania
No. 37
ĀGAMIC INDEX
VOL. I PRAKRIT PROPER NAMES
PART 1
**
Compiled By MOHANLAL MEHTA M. A. (Phil. & Psy.), Ph.D., Šāstrācārya Director, P. V. Research Institute
K. RISHABH CHANDRA
M. A. (Pali & Pkt.), Ph. D. Lecturer in Prakrit, Gujarat University
Edited By DALSUKH MALVANIA
HINHO
WR.
LD. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY
AHMEDABAD, (INDIA)
1972

Page #3

First Edition: 1000 Copies ]
Printed by : pp. 489-928 Rajani Printery, Shethia Bldg, Relief Rd., Almedabad, pp. 929-976 Time Printery, Ellsbridge, Ahmedabad.
pp. 977-1016 Shree Ramanand Press, Kankaria Rd., Ahmedabad-22.
Published by: Dalsukh Malvania, Director,

L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-9.
With the Financial assistance From the Ministry of Education, Government of India
Oct. 1972
Price Rupees 3.5

Page #4

PREPAGE
In June 1970 we published the first part of the Dictionary of Prakrit Proper Names. It gives me great pleasure, indeed, in publishing its second part. With this part our project of this Dictionary is completed. Now we hope to undertake the project of preparing the Dictionary of Technical Terms in the Jaina canonical works. This will be the second volume of Agamic Index. The nature of the project being what it is, it will not be finished within a few years. Hence we are not able to say as to when it will be completed. Moreover, Muni Shri Punyavijayaji who guided us in such projects has passed away. So, we will have to carry out the project without his able guidance.
The delay in publishing this second part of the Dictionary is due to the addition of Index. I am thankful to my son, Ramesh Malvania who did this tedious work. He drew our attention to some irregularities in the Dictionary. Some words are not found in the main entries at proper places though they are printed in bold types in descriptions. Moreover, he polpted out some diacritical errors also. For all this I should thank him.
We heartily thank those scholars who have offered certain suggestions while reviewing the first part of this Dictionary. These suggestions will be considered when we shall have the good fortune to bring out the second edition of this work. My thanks are also due to Dr. Nagin J. Shah who corrected the proofs.
I thank the Ministry of Education and Youth Service, Govt. of India for sanctioning the publication grant of Rs. 12,000/-.
L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-9. 2nd Oct, 1972.
Dalsakh Malvania
Director

Page #5

Page #6

PRĀKRTA PROPER NAMES
PART II

Page #7

Page #8

Barndhusíri
Bausa ( Bakuaśa) An Apāriya country and its people. Maids brought from there, served in royal harems. See also Pausa.
1. Pras. 4, Jna. 18, Jam. 43.
Bamdha (i) Ninth chapter of the eighth section as well as (ii) seventh chapter of the twentieth section of Viyāhapappatti, (iii) twenty-fourth as well as (iv) twenty-sixth chapter of Pappavaņā and (v) first chapter of Bandhadasa.. 1. Bha. 309.
3. Praj. v. 6. They are called Kammaban2. Ibid. 662.
dhaa and Vedabamdhaa respectively. 4. Sth. 755.
Bamdhadasă (Bandhadasā) One of the ten daśā texts. It is not available now. It consisted of the following ten chapters:2 (1) Bamdha, (2) Mokkha, (3) Devaddhi, (4) Dasāramamdala, (5) Āyariyavippadivatti, (6) Uvajjhayavippađivatti, (7) Bhāvaņā(1), (8) Vimutti(2), (9) Sāta and (10) Kamma. 1. Sth. 755.
| 2. Ibid. Bandhumai ( Bandhumati) See Bandhumati(3).
1. AvaM. p. 286. 1. Bamdhumati Chief woman-disciple of Titthamkara Malli(1).
1. Jna. 78, Sam. 157, Tir. 461. 2. Bandhumati Wife of gardener Ajjuņa(1) of Rāyagiha."
1. Ant. 13:
3. Bamdhumati Wife of farmer Gosamkhi of Gobbaragama(1).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 297, Ava M. p. 286.
An Aņāriya (non-Aryan) country, probably the
Bamdhuya (Bandhuka) same as Cančuya.
1. Praj. 37.
Bandhuvati Same as Bamdhumati.1
1. Sam. 137.
Bardhiusiri (Bandhušrī) Wife of king Siridāma and mother of prince Namdivaddhapa(3) of Mahurā(1).1
1. Vip. 26.

Page #9

1. Bambha (Brahman) King of the city of Kampillapara; father of Cakkaratti Bambhadatta, (1) husband of queen Indasiri, Imdajasi, Imdatasu and Culaņi(2) and friend of kings Kadaa, Kaperudatta, Pupphacdila(2) and Dihn.
1. UttN. and Utts. pp. 377-8, UttCu. p. 214. 2. Barbha A palace belonging to Cakkavatti Bambhadatta.(1).
1. Utt. 13.13. 3. Bambha One of the thirty Muhuttas in a day and night."
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47, Sam. 30. 4. Bambba Father of Duvittha(2), the second Väsudeva(1), and Vijaya(11), the second Baladeva(2). He was husband of Uma(1) and Sabhaddä(8) and was king of Bäravai.
1. Sth. 672, Sam. 158, AvaN. 409-411, Tir. 602-3, Uttk. p. 349. 5. Bambha Lord of Bambhaloa. The name of his celestial car is Namdiávatta(3). 1. Praj. 53.
| 2. Sth. 644. 6. Bambha A celestial abode in Lamtan where gods live maximum for eleven sāgaropama years.
1. Sam. 11. 7. Bambha Another name of Isipabbhårå.1
1. Sam. 12. 8. Bambha A god culogised in Āvassaya.
1. Ava, p. 19. 9. Bambha One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Sahatthi(1).?
1. Kalp. pp. 257-8. Bambhakamta ( Brahmakānta) A celestial abode similar to Bariabha(6).
1. Sam. 11... Bambhakappa (Brahmakalpa) Same as Bambhaloga.1
1. Aca. 2. 179, Sam. 110. Barbhakūda (Brahmakūta) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6).
1. Sam. 11. Bambhacāri (Brahmacārin) One of the eight Gañadharas of Titthayarı Påsa(1).
1. Sth. 617, Sam. 8. Bambhacera (Brahmacarya) A collective name given to the chapters of the first section of Āyāramga.?
1. Sam. 9, 31, Sth. 662, AcaN. 284, NisBh. 1, SthA. p. 434.

Page #10

493
Bambhacerasamahiṭhāṇa (Brahmacaryasamādhisthāna) It is also known as Samahiṭhāṇa.2
of Uttarajjhayana.
1. UttCu. pp. 238-243, AvaCu. II. 2. Sam. 36, UttN. p. 9. p. 113.
I
Bambhajjhaya (Brahmadhvaja) A heavenly abode just like Bambha(6).1
1. Sam. 11.
Bambhanagama (Brāhmaṇagramia) A place visited by Mahavira. He went there from Suvannakhala. Namda(5) offered here alms to Mahavira while his brother Uvaṇamda(2) to Gosala.1
1. AvaN. 476, Vis. 1930, AvaCu. I. p. 283.
Bambhaṇāgāma (Brahmaṇagrama)
1. AvaCu. I. p. 283.
1. AvaN. 323, AvaM. p. 227. 2. UttN. p. 379.
Bambladatta
Sixteenth chapter
Bambhathala (Brahmasthala ) A place where the sixth Titthamkara Paumappabha broke his first fast.1 Cakkavaṭṭi Bambhadatta(1) had visited this place. It is identified with Hastinapur.3
3. LAI. p. 271.
See Bambhaṇagāma.1
1. Bambhadatta (Brahmadatta) Twelfth Cakkavaṭṭi of the current descending cycle.' He reigned prior to Pasa(1), the twenty-third Titthamkara and posterior to Ariṭṭhanemi, the twenty second Titthamkara. He was son of king Bambha(1) and his queen Culaņi(2) of Kampillapura, the capital of Pancala. His height was seven dhanusas. He had many wives of which the chief wives were: Hariesā, Godatta, Kaṇerudattā, Kaṇerupaigā, Kumjaraseṇā, Kanerusena, Isivuḍdhi and Kurumai(1).5 Monk Citta(1) who was the brother of Bambhadatta in his previous birth, came to Kampillapura, reminded him of their former births and advised him to give up: sensual enjoyment and take to asceticism. Bambhadatta did not accept his advice. After enjoying seven hundred years life he left this world and took birth as an infernal being in the seventh hell.6
1. AvaN. 375, Tir. 560, 1141, Sth. 236, 315, Sam. 158, UttN. and UttS. pp. 379-380, Vis. 1763, NisCu. II. p. 21, Mar. 376.
2. AvaN. 419, AvaCu. I. p. 215, Vis. 1771. 3. UttCu. p. 214, Utt. 13.1, UttN. and UttS. p. 377, Jiv. 89, Sam. 158 AvaN. 398-400.
4. Sth. 563, AvaN. 393.

5. UttN. and UttS. p. 379. According to Sam. 158, Kurumai(1) was his principal
queen.
6. Utt. Ch. 13, NisCu. III. p.5 8, AcaCu. pp. 19, 74, 121, 197, 381, AvaCu. I pp. 366, 446, II. pp. 79, 307, DasCu. pp. 105, 328, Jiv. 89, Sth. 112, 563, Vis. 1776.
2. Bambhadatta
An inhabitant of Ayojjha1 who was the first to offer alms to Ajiya, the second Titthamkara.2
1. AvaN. 323.
2. Sam. 157, AvaN. 327.

Page #11

494
3. Bambhadatta A resident of Răyagihal who was the first to give alms to Muņisuvvaya(1), the twentieth Titthamkara. He is also mentioned as Usabhasena(2).
| 3. Sam. 157.
4. Bambhadatta A prince who relied only on his fate.
1. DasCu. pp. 103-4.
Bambhadatta-himdi (Brahmadatta-hindi) Awork describing the life of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1),1
1. UttCu. p. 214, VyaM. IV. p. 47, BrhKs. p. 1660.
Same as Bambhadatta-himời.
Bambhadatti-himời (Brahmadattī-hiņķi)
1. UttCu. p. 214.
Bambhadiva (Brahmadvipa) A territory near Ayalapura and in between Kanhā(6) and Bennā(2) in the Abhira(1) country.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 543, Kalpv. p. 263, PinNM. p. 144.
Bambhadiviyă (Brahmadvipikā ) A monastic branch founded by preceptor Samiya. He had converted the Tāvasas(4) of Bambhadiva and made them his disciples, therefore, the group come to be known as constituting the Bambhadīviyā branch.
1. Kalp. pp. 262-263, AvaCu. I. p. 543, Nan. 32, NanM. p. 51, NisCu. III, p. 426.
Same as Bāṁbhadi viya..
.
Bambhaddivá (Brahmadvīpā )
1. NisCu. III. p. 426.
Bambhaddiva ( Brahmadvipa) See Bambhadīva.
1. NisCu. III. p. 425, AvaH. p. 413.
A heavenly abode just like Bambha(6).1
Bambhappabha ( Brahmaprabha)
1. Sam. 11.
See Bambhacāri.
Bambhayari (Brahmacārin)
1. Sam. 8, Sth. 617.
One of the four kulas (off-shoots) of
Bambhalijja (Brahmaliya) Kodiyagaña(2).
1. Kalp. p. 260.
A heavenly abode just like Bambha(6).
Bambhalessa ( Brahmaleśya)
1. Sam. 11.

Page #12

495
Bambhaloa or Bambhaloga (Brahmaloka ) A celestial region with its lord as Bambha(5). There are four lakhs of abodes in it. These abodes are seven hundred yojanas in height. Its lord has sixty thousand sāmānika gods and two hundred forty thousand atmarak şaka gods. The minimum longevity of the gods born therein is seven Sägaropama years whereas the maximum one is ten sägaropama. This region is considered as the best of all the celestial regions? Logamtiya gods reside in the Acci, Rittha(7) etc. abodes of this region. Bambhaloga is divided into six following layers : Araa(2), Viraa(2), Niraa, Ņimmala, Vitimira and Visuddha.9 1. Praj 53.
16. Sam. 10, Sth. 757. Aup. 40, Bha. 550. 2. Jam. 118, Praj. 53, SamA. p. 78. 7. Pras. 27, Sth. 205. 3. Sam. 110,
8. Bha. 243, Sth. 623, AyaCu. I. p. 250. 4. Jam, 118, Praj. 33.
9. Sth. 316, SthA. p. 368. 3. Anu. 139. Bambhalogavaờimsaga (Brahmalokāvatamsaka ) A celestial abode in Bambhaloa where gods live maximum for ten sägaropama years.
1. Sam. 10. Bambhavadirsaya ( Brahmāvatamsaka) Another name of Isipabbhārā.
1. Sam. 12. Bambhavaņņa (Brahmavarña) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6).
1. Sam. 11. Bambhasimga ( Brahmašķīga) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6).1
1. Sam. 11. Bambhasittha (BrahmasȚsta ) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6)."
1. Sam. 11. Bambhaseņa ( Brahmasena) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Bambhāņa (Brahman) A heretical god. See Umā(3).'
1. NisCu. I. p. 104. Bambhāvatta ( Brahmăvarta) A celestial abode just-like Bambha(6).
1. Sam. 11.
1. Bambhi (Brāhmi) Daughter of Titthayara Usabha(1) born of his wife Sumamgalā(1). Her height was five hundred dhanusas. She was the first to be taught the art of writing by her father, and hence, the script was known as Bambhi(3). She was the first lady to take initiation from 1. Vis. 1612-3, AvaCu. I. p. 152, Kalp 3. AvaBh. 13, Vis. 1633, Avaçu. I. V. p. 231, Ava. p. 28
P. 156, BhaA. p. 5. 2. Sth. 435.

Page #13

Bambhi
496
Usabha. That is why she was the head of the group of three lakh nuns.' She along with Sumdari(1) was sent to Bahubali by Usabha to show him the right path. She attained liberation after living a life of eighy-four lakh pūrva years.? 4, AvaN. 344, AvaCu. I. p. 182, Vis. 1724, 6. AvaCu. I. p. 211.
KalpV. p. 241, KalpDh. p. 156. | 7. Sam. 84, BrhBh. 3738, 6201, NsBh. 5. Kalp. 215, Jam. 31, AvaCu. I. p. 158. I 1716.
2. Barbhi A script having following eighteen types :-1, Bambhí, 2. Javaņāniyā, 3. Dosäpuriya, 4. Kharottī, 5. Pukkharasäriya, 6. Bhogavaiya(1), 7. Pa bārāiya, 8. Amtekkhariya (Uccattariā), 9. Akkharaputthiya, 10. Venaiya,
11. Ninhaiyā, 12. Amkalivi, 13. Ganiyalivi, 14. Gamdhavvalivi (Bhayalivi), - 13. Ayamsalivi, 16. Māhesari, 17. Dámili and 18. Polimdi. The art of writing was first of all, taught by Usabha(1) to his daughter Barbhi(1) therefore, the script came to be known as Bambhi. It consists of fortysix måtrkākşarast or mātrkāpadas. 1. Bha. 2.
4. Sam. 46, SamA. p. 69. 2. Praj. 37, Sam. 18.
3. AvaCu. II. p. 247. 3. AvaBh. 13, BhaA. p. 5. Bambhuttara vadimsaga (Brahmottarāvatarsaka) A heavenly abode similar to Bambha(6).1
1. Sam. 11. Bakusa (Bakusa) Same as Bausa.
1. Jna. 18. Baddhasaya ( Baddhašruta) Another name of Duvalasaṁga.
1. AvaN. 1027. B abbara (Bart ara) An Apāriya country and its people. Cakkaratti B baraha(1) had conquered this country which was situated on the other side of river Sindhu(1). It is identified with the sea-coast near the mouth of the Indus river.3 1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37, SutSi. P. 123. Jna. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 191, Jam. 52.
18, Jam. 43, NisCu. II. p. 470, Aup. 13. IP. p. 62.
33, AcaSi. p. 377, Bha. 143. Bam hadevaya (Brahmadevatā) A deity presiding over the Abbii Nakkbatta(1) (constellation ).1
1. Jam. 157, 171. Bamhathalaya (Brahmasthala) Same as Bambhathala.
1. AvaM. p. 227. Bamba (Brahma) See Bamhadevaya.
1. Jam. 157, 171.

Page #14

497
Bala
Baradáma Same as Varadāma.
1. Jam. 45. 1. Bala A merchant of Hatthiņapura. He took to asceticism and was born as a god after death,
1. Nir. 3.9.
2. Bala King of the city of Viyasogă. He had one thousand wives, Dhāriņi(23) being the chief among them. He took to asceticism handing over the kingdom to his son Mahabbala(2).1
1. Jna. 64. 3. Bala King of Mahāpura, husband of Subhaddā(6) and father of Mahabbala(10).
1. Vip. 34 4. Bala King of Hatthiņāgapura, husband of Pabhāvati(1) and father of Mahabbala(1).
1. Bha. 428-432. 5. Bila Father of Pabhāsa(i), the eleventh chief disciple of Mahävira.?
1. Avan. 648. 6. Bala A Brāhmana identified with Bahula(2). He was the first to offer alms to Mahāvira.? See Bahula(2).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 270 7. Bala Same as Hariesa-Bala."
1. UttCu. p. 202. 8. Bala A Kșatriya mendicant."
1. Aup. 38. 9. Bala Ninth chapter of Papphiyā.?
1. Nir. 3.1. 10. Bala One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 11. Bala Presiding deity of Balakūļa in Namdaņavaņa(1).
1. Jam. 104. 12. Bala A Jakkha god who was a serpent in his previous birth."
1. Mar. 522. 13. Bala A brief form of the name of Baladeva(2).
1. AvaN. 402.
63

Page #15

Balakada
498
Balakada A peak in Ņamdanavana(1) situated to the north-east of mount Mamdara(3). Its height is ten hundred yojanas. At its base its extention measures the same. Bala(11) is its presiding deity.3 1. Jam. 104, Sth. 689,
3. Jam. 104. 2. Sam. 113.
1. Balakotta Chief of a Hariesa community of the same name, father of Hariesabala and husband of Gori(3) and Gandhāri(1),1
1. UttN. and Utts. pp. 354-5, UttCu. p. 202.
2. Balakotta A Hariesa community!
1. UttN. and Utts. pp. 354–5, UttCu. p. 202. 1. Baladeva Ninth, i.e. the last Baladeva(2) of the current desoending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He was son of Vasudevaa and Rohini(4) and elder brother of Vasudeva(2) Kapha'(1) and belonged to the Goyama(2) lineage. He is also known as Balabhadda(6). He was king of Båravai.? He had Sumuha(1), Dummuha(2) and Küvadåraa as his sons born of his wife Dhărini(6) and Nisadha(1) etc. born of Revai(3)9. Jarakumăra was his other brother.20 Baladeva was one of the five great warriors (mahäviras) under Kanha.11 Sāgaracaída(1) was Baladeva's grandson.1a Baladeva was used to win over anger by calmness.13 When the city of Baravai was endangered with conflagration, he and Kanha tried to save their mothers Rohini and Devai as well as their father Vasudeva from the fire but they could not be successful.14 On their way to Pamdu-Mahurā, Kanha was killed in the forest of Kosamba-vana by Jarakumāra while Baladeva had left him back for fetching water.15 Baladeva being overwhelmed with the passing away of his brother accepted asceticism from Vidyādhara a disciple of Aritthaņemi. He observed penances on Tungikāgiri.17 After his death his soul ascended to the Padmottara celestial abode of the Barbhaloga region.18 As a god he wanted to give lift to the soul of Kanha which was
1. AvaBh. 41, Tir. 567, 578, Sam. 158. 9. Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. p. 112. 2. AvaN. 411, Sam. 158, Sth. 672, Tir. 10. UttNe. p. 37.
602, UttNe. p. 37, Uttk. p. 62, Utt. 11. Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, Jna. 52, 117, Ava Cu. 22.1.
I. p. 355. 3. AvaN. 410, Tir. 604, Sam. 158, 12. AvaCu. I. p. 112, BrhM. p. 56. Uttk. p. 62, Utt. 22.2.
13. UttCu. p. 75, Utts. p. 118. 4. Ant. 9, UttNe. p. 37, Sam. 158, 14. UttNe. p. 39.
Mar. 497, JiVM. p. 130, SutSi. p. 11. 15. Ant. 9, UttNe. p. 40. 5. AvaN. 411.
16. UttNe. p. 43. 6. Mar. 497.
17. Jbid. p. 43. 7. His birth place was Mahurā(1) 18. Ibid. p. 44, Sth. 672, AvaN. 414, Sam. AvaN. 408.
158, Tir. 616, 8. Ant. 7.

Page #16

-499
Baladevaghara
suffering in a hell but he could not. On Kanha's advice he made himself popular in the world in the form of a deity holding a conch, a sword, a disc and a club in his hands, putting on yellow robe and having a banner of garuda unfurling over him.19 He will be reborn as Ņikkasāya, fourteenth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region.20 See also Rāma(1). 19. UttNe. pp. 44-45.
1 20. Sam. 159, Sth. 692.
2. Baladeva It is a class-name. A Baldeva is a (elder brother of a Vasudeva(1). He is also known as Bala(14).He is lord of the half of the Bharaha(2) country. He wields a ploughshare (hala), a pestle (mušala) and a bow (Kanaka, i.e. arrow). He is white by complexion. He also bears 108 auspicious marks and has super-powers. Baladevas never take birth in low familes. Their mothers see any four of the fourteen great dreams. There appear four Baladevas at the minimum and thirty at the maximum in the Jambuddiva. In the Bharaha(2) as well as Eravaya(1) regions nine Baladevas are born in every cycle and that also in Dussamasusamā.10 They do not make any nidāna (resolve) in their previous births. They generally attain liberation. They wear green clothes.12 The nine Baladevas born in the Bharaha region in this Osappiņi13 are: 1. Ayala(6), 2. Vijaya(11), 3. Bhadda(13), 4. Suppabba(1), 5. Sudamsaņa(7), 6. Āņamda(1) 7. Ņamdaņa(1), 8. Pauma(6), and 9. Râma(1). All of them belonged to the Goyama(2) gotra except Rāma who belonged to the Kāsava(1) gotra.14 The names of the nine would-be Baladevas of Bharaha(1) are : Jayamta(6), Vijaya(12), Bhadda(2), Suppabha(3), Sudamsana(2), Pauma(5) and Samkarisapa.15 The Titthogāli mentions Kanha(8), Jayamta and Jiya as the first three would-be Baladevas.16 1. Sam. 159, Bha. 203, Pras. 15, Dasa , 10. Sam. 158, 159, AvaCu. I. p. 215, Vis. 6-1, JivM. p. 280.
1764, Tir. 604, Jam. 36, 10. 2. AvaN. 402.
11. Avan, 414, 416, Vis. 1782-3. 3. Pras. 15.
12. Pras. 15, PrasA. p. 77, Vis. 1764. 4. Pras 15, Sams. p. 157.
13. Sam. 159, Vis. 1766, AvaBh. 41, Tir. 5. AvaN. 402.
567. 6. Pras. 15, NisCu. III, p. 383, AvaN. 14. AvaN. 404. 70, Vis. 783.
15. Sam. 159. 7. Kalp. 17-18, Vis. 1876.
16. Tir. 1144. This reading is not without 8. Bha. 428.
mistake. It could be corrected to 9. Sth. 89, Jam. 173.
Kaņhā, Jayan, Vijia, suppabha, etc.
1. Balade vaghara ( Baladevagpha ) A shrine near Avatta village where Mahāvīra halted for meditation. It seems to be dedicated to Baladeva(1) who was worshipped in those days.
1 AvaN. 481, AvaCu. I. p. 289, Kalpv. p. 166.

Page #17

300
Baladevaghara 2. Baladevaghara A shrine near Maddaņā village where Mahāvira sojourned for meditation.
See also Baladevaghara(1).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 294, Kalpv. p. 167. 1. Balabhadda (Balabhadra) King of the town of Suggiva(4), husband of queen Miya(2) and father of Balasiri(3).1
1. Utt. 19. 1-2, UttN. p. 452.
2. Balabhadda One of the eight great men attaining liberation after Cakkavatti Bharaha(1). He is also known as Mahäbala(1). He is son of Aijasa. 1. Avan. 363, Vis. 1750, AvaCu. I. 2. Sth. 616.
p. 214. 3. Balabhadda Son of king Mahabbala(2) and queen Kamalasiri(1) of the city of Viyasogā.1
1. Jna. 64. 4. Balabhadda A king of the Muriya dynasty in Rāyagiha. He lived in V.N. 214. He was a śramanopāsaka (lay-votary) and had taught a lesson to the disciples of preceptor Āsādha(1) who established the doctrine of Ayvatta.1 1. AvaBh. 130, AvaCu. I. p. 421, NisBh. 5599, Uttn. and Utts. pp. 160-162, Vis.
2857; 2884-8, Uttk. p. 106, SthA. p. 412.
5. Balabhadda Leader of a gang of five hundred thieves. See Kavila(4).
1. Utts. p. 288, UttN. p. 286. 6. Balabhadda Same as Baladeva(1).
1. Mar. 497. 7. Balabhadda Seventh would-be Vásudeva(l) in the Bharaha(2) region. .
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1143.
Balabhāņu ( Balabhānu) Son of Bhāņusiri, the sister of Balamitta and Bhāņumitta of Ujjeņi. He was consecrated by preceptor Kālaga(2).!
1. NisCu. III. p. 131, KalpDh. p. 131.. 1. Balamitta (Balamitra ) King of the city of Ujjeņi. Bhāņumitta(2) was his younger brother and Bhäņusiri was his sister. Some regard him as son of the sister of Kālaga(2) whereas other as her brother.1
1. NisCu. III. p. 131, KalpCụ. p. 89, DasaCu. p. 55, KalpDh. p. 131, Tir. 622. 2. Balamitta A prince who took initiation from Titthankara Malli(1).
1. Jna. 77.

Page #18

501
Balametta (Balamitra) Same as Balamitta.1
1. DasaCu. p. 55.
Balava One of the thirty Muhuttas. Palamba(3) is its another name as found in Samavāya.2
1. Jam. 152, Sur, 47.
Balaviriya (Balavīrya)
1. AvaN. 363, Vis. 1750, AvaM. p. 236.
1. Balasiri (Balaśrī)
1. Vip. 34.
Balaviriya
1. Vis 1750, AvaN. 363, AvaCu. I. p. 214, Sth. 616.
2. Sam. 30.
Another name of Teyaviriya. He is the son of Balabhadda(2).1
Same as Balaviriya.1
2. Balasiri King of the city of Amtaramjiyā. Rohagutta(1), the disciple of preceptor Sirigutta, had a discussion with Poṭṭasala in the court of king Balasiri in V.N. 544.1
Chief wife of prince Sujaa of Virapura.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 424, UttN. and UttS. p. 168, Vis. 2952, AvaBh. 136, NisBh. 5602, KalpV. p. 258.
Balabaya
3. Balasiri Son of king Balabhadda(1) and his queen Miya(2) of Suggiva(4) town. He was also known as Miyaputta(3). He had renounced the world and attained emancipation.2
1. Utt. 19. 1-2.
2. Balahaya Namdaṇavana(1).
2. Utt. Ch. 19.
Balayaloa (Balākāloka) An Aṇariya country beyond river Simdhu(1). It was conquered by Cakkavaṭṭi Bharaha(1).1
1. Jam. 52; JamS. p. 220 mentions it as Balāvaloka and AvaCu. I. p. 191 mentions it as Vilayaloga.
Balabakā or Balāhagā (Balāhakā) Same as Balahaya.1
1. Tir. 147, Sth. 642, Jam. 113.
1. Sam. 104, 113.

1. Balahaya (Balāhakā) A deity presiding over the Sovatthiyakāda of the Vijjuppabha(1) mountain in Mahävideha.1
1. Jam. 101.
A principal Disākumārī presiding over the Vaira(4) peak in
3. Balȧhayā A principal Disākumārī of the upper world. She is the same as Balahayā(2).
1. Tir. 147-148: Sth. 643 associates her with the lower world.

Page #19

Bali
Śò2
1. Bali ( Balin ) Same Bāhubali.
1. AvaM. p. 198, Vis. 1634. 2. Bali Ninth chapter of the sixteenth section of Viyāhapaņņatti."
1. Bha, 561.. . 3. Bali Sixth Padisattu in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. He was killed by the Sixth Vasudeva(1) Purisapumdaria.
1. Vis. 1767, Tir. 609, Sam. 158.
4. Bali Lord of the northern Asurakumära gods. His other name is Vairoyana(2). He has under him 60000 sāmānika gods, 240000 atmaraksaka gods, etc.3 ' His capital is at Balicamcā. Bali has five queens : Subhā(1), Ņisumbhā, Rambhā(1) Ņirambhā and Madaņā(1). He has four Loyapālas. 1. Jiv. 119, Jam. 119, SthA. p. 100, 3. Jam. 119, Sam. 60, AvaCu. I. p. 146, Sam. 16, 17, 51, SamA. p. 32.
Bha. 404. 2. Jiv. 119, Sam. 60, Jna. 148, Bha. 4. Bha. 587. 129, 169, 587.
5. Bha. 406.
6. Sth. 256. Balicamcă Capital of Bali(4)."
1. Bha. 135, 406, 587, Jna. 150, Sams. p. 32.
Balissaha A disciple of Mahāgiri and twin brother of Bahulā(1), belonging to the Kosia(5) linege. He was preceptor of Sãi(3).1
1. NanM. 49, NanCu. p. 8, Nan. v: 26. Bava First of the eleven Karaṇas (divisions of a day).1
1. Jam. 153, SutN. 11. Babala Same as Bahali."
1. Pras. 4.
Bahali or Bahaliya ( Bahali-ka) An Aņāriya (non-Aryan) country and its people. Pitthayara Usabha(1) had visited this country. It was then ruled by Băhubali, with its capital at Takkhasilā Bahali is identified with Bactria (mcdern Balkh) in the north of Afghanistan." 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4.
4. AvaCu. I. pp. 180, 160, Kalpv. 2. Vis. 1717, Jna. 18, Jam. 43.
p. 235. 3. Vis. 1716, AvaCu. I. p. 162, Avan. 5. SGAMI. p. 94.
336, AvaH. p. 261.
Bahassai (Bịhaspati) One of the eighty-eight Gahas." A Joisiya god.? See also Vahassai(2).
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, Stha. pp. 78-79. 2. Praj. 50, AvaCu. 1. p. 253.

Page #20

303
Bahuputtiya
A work on the movements etc, of planet
Bahassaicariya (Bphaspaticarita ) Babassai,
1. Sut. 2.2.15, Sutsi. p. 319.
Bahassa idatta (Bịhaspatidatta ) See Vahassaidatta.1
1. Vip. p. 25. Babassati ( BỊhaspati) See Bahassai.
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90. Bahuudaga (Bahūdaka) A class of mendicants. They stay in a village for one night and in a city for five nights, 1. Aup. 38.
2. AupA. p. 92. 1. Bahuputtiya (Bahuputrika) A merchant of Nāgapura.
1. Jna. 153.
2. Bahapattiya A shrine situated in the Visālā(2) city, Mahāvira visited it,
1. Bha. 617, Rahuputtiyasiri (Bahuputrikasri) Wife of merchant Bahuputtiya(1) of Nagapura.
1. Jna. 153.
1. Bahuputtiyă (Bahuputrikā) One of the four queens of Puppabhadda(5), a lord of the Jakkha gods. In her former birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Nāgapura.? See also Bahuputtiya(5).
1. Bha. 406, Jna. 153, Sth. 273. I 2. Jna. 153. 2. Bahuputtiya 'Tenth chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Ņāyadhammakabā.1
1. Jna. 153.
3. Bahaputtiya A goddess in the Sohamma(1) Celestial region. In her previous birth she was Subhadda(1), wife of merchant Bhadda(8). In next birth as Somā(2), a Brahmin's daughter.1
1. Nir. 3.4.
Seventh chapter of Dihadasā.
4. Bahaputtiyā
1. Sth. 755.
5. Bahuputtiya Daughter of merchant Bahuputtiya(1) and lady Bahuputtiyasiri of Ņágapura. She took initiation from Titthayara Pāsa(1) and became a disciple of nun Pupphacālā(1). After her death she became a queen of Puņpabhadda(5). See also Bahuputtiyā(1),
1, Jna, 153,

Page #21

Bahaputilya 6. Bahuputtiya
1. Nir. 3.1.
504 Fourth chapter of Pupphiya.'
Bahupatti ( Bahuputri) See Bahuputtiyā."
1. Sth. 755. Bahubiyaga (Bahubījaka ) Third chapter of the twenty second section of Viyāhapaņpatti.
1. Bha. 691.
Bahubharhaiya (Bahubhangika) Third sub-section of the second section of Ditthivāya.?
1. Nan. 56, Sam. 147. Bahuraya (Bahurata) A doctrine propounded by Jamali(1), the first Ninba va in the time of Titthayara Mahăvira. It holds that an act takes many a moment for its performance. It is not performed in one momo In other words, whatever is being done at a particular moment cannot be regarded as done at that very moment. When it is done i.e. completed after the lapse of many a moment, it is taken as done. Or, since this view is held by many beings, it is known by this name. This doctrine came into being at Såvatthi after the lapse of fourteen years of Titthayara Mahavira's obtaining omniscience.2 1. AvaCu. I. p. 419, Vis. 2802, UttN. 2. NisBh. 5611, Avan. 779-780, AvaBh. p. 133, Utts. p. 137, SthA. p. 411,
125. Aup. 41.
1. Bahurūvá (Bahurūpā ) A daughter of a merchant of Nāgapura. She took initiation from Titthayara Pāsa(1) and became a disciple of nun PupphacūIA(1). After her death she was born as a queen of indra Surdva(2).
1, Jna. 153.
2. Bahurūvă Sixth chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Näyädhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 133.
3. Bahurūvā Name of one of the four principal wives of Surava(2), a lord of the Bhaya(2) gods. The same is the name of a queen of Padira va.? See also Bahurūvā(1).
1. Bha. 406, Jna. 153, Sth. 273. 2. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 1. Baniula One of the two chief disciples of preceptor Mahagiti. He was twin-brother of Balissaha:
1. Nan, v. 25, NanCu. p. 8, NanM. p. 49.

Page #22

2. Bahula
to give alms to Mahavira. See also Bala (6).
1. AvaN. 325, 329, 462, Vis. 1912, Sam. 157.
3, Bahula Thirteenth sub-section of the second section of Diṭṭhivaya.1
1. Nan. 56, Sam. 147.
Bahusuyapa ja
An inhabitant of the Kollaga(1) Settlement, who was the first
4. Bahula An inhabitant of Kollaga(2) settlement. He had offered alms to Mahavira on the occasion of breaking his fourth fast of one month's duration.1
1. Bha. 541, AvaCu. I. p. 283, AvaN. 475, Vis. 1929.
Bahulā Wife of merchant Cullasayaa(2) of the city of Alabhiyā and a lay-votary of Mahāvīra.
1. Upa. 34.
Bahuliya (Bahulikā)
village:1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 300, AvaM. p. 288.
See Bahuli.1
Bahuliyä
Maid-servant of merchant Ana mda(13) of Sapulatthi
1. UttS. p. 148.
Bahuli One of the four slave-boys of Imdapura.1
1. AvaN. 1287, UttS. p. 148.
Bahuvattavva (Bahuvaktavya)
1. Praj. v. 4.
Babusacca (Bahusatya) Sacca.1
505
1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47.
6.4
One of the thirty Muhuttas. It is the same as
Bahusalaga (Bahuśālaka) of the name of Salavaṇa.
1. Vis. 1944, AvaCu. I. p. 294, AvaN. 490.
Bahusuyapujja (Bahuśrutapūjya)

Third chapter of Pannavaṇā.1
A village visited by Mahavira. It had a park Here goddess Sālajja worshipped Mahāvira,1
Bahusalaya (Bahusālaka) A shrine situated on the outskirts of Mahaṇakumḍaggāma. It was visited by Mahavira. Here he initiated many persons.1
1. Bha. 380.
Bahusuyapūjā (Bahuśrutapūjā)
1. Sam. 36.
1. UttN. p. 9, UttCu. p. 194, Sam. 36.
Eleventh chapter of Uttarajjhayaṇa.1
See Bahusuyapujja.1

Page #23

Bahussutapujja
Bahussutapujja (Bahuśrutapujya) See Bahusuyapujja.1
1. UttCu. p. 194.
Bāṇārasi (Vārāṇasī) Birth-place of Titthayara Pāsa(1). His father Asaseṇa(2) reigned there. See also Väṇārasi.
1. Kalp. 150, AvaN. 384.
Bayalisa-sumiņa (Dvācatvāriṁsatsvapna)
1. Sth. 755.
506
Baramati (Dvāravati)
1. AvaCu. II. p. 202.
Bāravai or Baravati (Dvaravati) Capital of Surattha country. To its north-east there is mount Revataya. The city measured twelve yojanas in length and nine yojanas width. It was established by Vesamana (9). It had a golden rampart. In the Namdaṇavana (2) park which was not far from the city, there was a shrine of Jakkha Surappiya(1). Some Ābhiras are said to have mistaken this city for devaloka. It had connections with Teyalaga-pattana (Veraval) by a water-route. Baladeva(2) Vijaya (11) belonged to Baravai.5 Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1) reigned there." Amdhaga-Vanhi,? Vasudeva, Baladeva(1)9 etc. were the rulers of this city. Many queens and princesses belonging to the families of the above-mentioned persons took initiation from Titthayara Ariṭṭhanemi10 who had also renounced the world" as well as accepted his first alms here.12 Dasarhas13 like Samuddavijaya(1) etc. and courtezans14 like Aṇamgaseņā etc. belonged to this city. Narada used to visit this city offen.15 Merchants like Arahamitta1 (2) and Thavaccăputta,17 physicians like Veyaraņi(1) and Dhanṇamamtari18 (2) and weaver Viraa19 were the residents of this place. Dīvāyaṇa(3) became the cause of the destruction of this city by conflagration.20 It is identified with modern Dwaraka of Kathiawar in Gujarat.21
See Bāravai.1
1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, BrhBh. 3263, BrhKs. p. 913, UttNe. p. 40.
2. Jna. 52, 117, Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. p. 355, NanM. p. 60.
3. AvaCu. I. p. 475.
4. NisCu. I. p. 69 and f.n. 2.
5. AvaN. 408.
6. Jna. 52, 117, Ant. 1, 9, AvaCu. I pp. 117, 355, 460, AvaCu. II. pp. 16, 19, Nir. 5.1, SthA. pp. 433, 524, PrasA. pp. 87-88, UttNe. p. 37, VisK. p. 418, BrhM. p. 106, NanM. p. 161.
7. Ant. 1-2.
8. Ant. 4, Pras. 15.
9. Ant. 7, Nir. 5.1, VisK. p. 412

Fifth chapter of Dogiddhidanā.1
10. Ant. 1-8, 10, UttS. p. 119, UttCu. P. 76.
11. Vis. 1661, AvaN. 229, Kalp. 173. 12. AvaN. 325.
13. Pras. 15, AvaCu. 1. pp. 355-356' DasCu. pp. 41, 48.
14. AvaCu. I. pp. 355-356.
15. AvaCu. I. p. 112, AvaCu. II. p. 194, PrasJ. p. 87, PakY. p. 67.
16. AvaN. 1303, AvaCu. II. p. 202. 17. Jna. 53.
18. AvaN. 1300, AvaCu. I. p. 460. 19. AvaCu. II. p. 16.
20. Ant. 9, UttNe. p. 39, SthA. p. 255. 21. GDA. pp. 58-59, SGAMI. pp. 107, 224,

Page #24

$0
Bhåhubali Barasabhikkbupaļimā (Dvādaśabhikṣupratimā) Seventh chapter of Ayāradasā.
1. Sth. 755. Bala. Eighth chapter of the first section of Viyābapaņņatti.
1. Bha. 3.
Balacamdānana (Balacandrānana) First Titthamkara and contemporary of of Usaha(1) in the Eravaya(1) region. He is also known as Camdāpaņa.? 1. Tir. 314, 519.
12. Sam. 158.
Bālava, Second of the eleven Karaņas.The coming Ussappiņi-ascending cycle will start with it.2 1. Jam. 153, SutN. 11.
1 2. Ibid. 37
Seventh chapter of Dogidd
Băvattarisavvasumina (Dvāsaptatisarvasvapna) hidasā.1
1. Sth. 755.
Bahala. Same as Bahala.
1. AvaH. p. 261.
Băhira-Pukkharaddha (Bāhya-Puskarārdha) Outer half of the Pukkharavara continent. See Pukkharavara for details.
1. Jiv. 176. Bāhu. Son of Titthamkara Vairaseña(1) and brother of Cakkavatti Vairapābha of Pukkhalavai(1) in Puvva videha. He was a friend and thereater brother of Usaha(1) in his previous births. Later he was born as Cakkavatti Bharaha(1), the eldest son of Usaha.? Bābu's other name was Kapagaņābha. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 133, Avan, 176, Vis. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 153. 1591.
3. Ibid. p. 180.
Bahua (Bāhuka). A non-Jain sage? who attained liberation though he used to take unboiled water. He lived in Aritthaņemi's tirtha. He is recognised as a Patteyabuddha.3 1. Sut. 1.3. 4.2.
3. Risi. 14, Risi (Sangrahaội). 2. Sutsi. p. 95, SutCu. p. 120. Bāhupasiņa (Būhupraśna) Tenth chapter of Paṇhāvågaraņadasā. It is not extant now."
1. Sth. 755.
Bahubali (Bāhubalin) Second son of Titthayara Usaha(1), born of Suna1. Avan. 196, 1634, KalpV. p. 236, OghN. 535, NisCu. III. p. 58, SthA. pp. 354,
358, 516.

Page #25

Bābumüņi
508
mda(2)2 and was the twin brother of Sumdari(1).3 He is also known as Bali(1). He was consecrated as the king of the Bahali country with its capital at Takkhasila. When he did not accept the paramountcy of his elder brother Bharaha(1), the latter attacked him. Bahubali made his brother agree to a mutual personal fight so that the large-scale killing could be avoided. Bharaha was defeated by him in the ensuing duals of sight, speech, wrestling and boxing. As soon as subdued Bharaha took help of the staff-gem, Bahubali, though strong enough to over-power his brother, reflected upon the worthlessness of the worldly things and passed over the territory under his rule to Bharaha, renounced the world and took to asceticism. He engaged himself in meditation in standing posture. Thus he remained standing for one full year. His feet were covered with ant-hills. Still he could not obtain omniscience. His sisters Bambhi(1) and Sumdari cautioned him against nurturing the feeling of pride.8 As soon as he realised his mistake of not bowing his younger brothers in presence of Titthayara Usaha, he obtained omniscience. His son in presence of Somappabha(1) was crowned as the ruler of Takkhasila by Bharaha at the time of Bahubali's renouncing the world 10 Bahubali's height was five hundred dhanuṣas.11 He lived for eighty-four lakh purva years.12
2. AvaBh. 4.
3. AvaBh. 4, Tir. 283, KalpV. p. 231. 4. Vis. 1634.
5. AvaCu. I. p. 160.
6. Vis. 1714, AvaCu. I. p. 180, KalpV. p. 235.
7. AvaN. 349, AvaBh. 32-35, Vis. 1720, AvaCu. I. pp. 210-211.
Bāhumuni (Bāhumuni ) Same as Bahubali, a revered person.1
1. Ava. p. 27.
8. AcaSi. p. 133, AvaCu. II. p. 249.
9. AvaN. 349, AvaBh. 32-35, Vis. 1730, AvaCu. I. pp. 210-211.
11. AvaCu. I. p. 210.
11. Sth. 435.
12. Sam. 84.
1. Bimdusara (Bindusāra) Last of the fourteen Puvva texts.1 It is also known as Lokabiṁdusara.2
1. Sam. 14, Vis. 1131, NanCu. p. 49,
|
JitBh. 1.
Son of Camdagutta, father of Asoga(1) and grandfather of
Bijadi (Dvijatin)
Same as Dujadi.1
1. Sur. 107, SthA. p. 79, JamS. p. 535.
2. Nan. 57.
2. Bimdusara Kuṇāla (1).1
1. NisCu. II. p. 361, NisBh. 5745, BrhBh 294, 3276, Vis. 865, DasCu. p. 81, KalpDh.
p. 164, AnuH. p. 10.

Page #26

50g
Bukkasa
Biņņā (Bennā ) See Beņņā."
1. PiaN. 503, AvaH. p. 671. Biņņāgayada ( Bennākatata) See Biņņātada."
1. Utts. p. 218.
Biņņātada or Biņņāyaļa ( Bennātaţa ) A city to which Seņiya(1) once fled.? Mamdia(1) a notorious burglar belonged to this place. Mūladeva(1) reigned here. It was situated on the bank of river Bennā(1).5 1. AvaCu. I. p. 485, NanM. p. 152
4. Ibid; UttNe. p. 63. 2. AvaCu. II. p. 158, AvaCu. I. p. 546. 5. Anu. 130. 3. UttCu. p. 118.
Bibhisaņa (Bibhișana ) A Vāsudeva(1). He was son of queen Kekayi(2) and king Jiyasattu(35) of Vitisogā city in Avaravidela and brother of Baladeva(2) of Ayala(5).1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 177, Aval. p. 225.
A resident of Bebhala settlement.
1. Bibhelaga (Bebhelaka)
1. Bha. 404.
2. Bibhelaga See Bihelaga.
1. Vis. 1941. Biyadi (Dvijațin ) Same as Dujadi."
1. SurM. p. 295. Bilavāsi ( Bilaväsin) A class of Vānaprastha ascetics dwelling in holes, i.e. caves or pits.
1. Aup. 38, Nir. 3.3. Billala (Bilvala ) An Agiriya (non-Aryan) country and its people. It is also mentioned as Cillala.? There seems to be a scriber's mistake. 1. Pras. 4.
2. Praj. 37.
Bihelaga (Bibhitaka ) A park situated in the Gamāga settlement. It was visited by Mahāvira. He was worshipped there by a Jakkha.
1. AvaN. 487, AvaM. p. 283, Vis. 1941, KalpV. p. 266. Bitībhaya (Vitabhaya) See Vīyabhaya.
1. NisCu. III. p. 145. Biyāhāra ( Bijāhāra ) A class of vānaprastha ascetics living on seeds.
1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38, AcaCu. p. 257. Bukkasa See Bokkasa(2).1
1. UttCu. p. 96, Utts. p. 182, AvaN. 26.

Page #27

Buddha
1. Buddha
Founder of Buddhim.
1. AcaCu. p. 82, SutCu. pp. 417, 429. |
Same as Buha(2),1
2. Buddha
1. Sth. 90.
Buddhavayana (Buddhavacana) A heretical scripture. It incorporates
Buddha's(1) teachings.
1. Nan. 42.
Buddhasasana (Buddhaśāsana)
Buddhavayana.
1. Anu. 41.
1. Buddhi
1. Nir. 4.1.
Budha
510
He was the son of Suddhodana."
2. AvaCu. I. p. 542.
2. Buddhi A goddess who staged a drama before Titthayara Mahavira. In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter. She renounced the world, took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1) and became a disciple of nun Pupphaculă(1).1
1. Nir. 4.5, Sth. 197, 522.
Fifth chapter of Pupphacālā (4).1
3. Buddhi A peak of mount Ruppi.1
1. Jam. 111, Sth. 643.
Same as Buha(2).1
1. Sur. 107.
A heretical teaching. It is identified with
1. Buha (Budha) A Joisiya god under Logapala Soma(1). He seems to be the same as Buha(2).
1. Praj. 50, AvaCu. I. 253.
Benna (Benna)
1. JitBh. 1461.
I
2. Buha One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1
1. Sth. 90, Sur. 107, JamS. pp. 534-535, SthA. pp. 78-79, SurM. pp. 295-296.
See Benṇā(2).1

2. Bha. 165.
1. Benna (Benna) A river, on the bank of which Bennayada was situated.1 Benna is identified with Wain-Ganga, a tributary of Godavari.2
1. Anu. 130.
1 2. GDA. p. 28.
Benṇā (Bennā or Vennā) A river flowing in the Abhira country.1 Bennā and Kanha(6) formed the boundaries of Bambhadiva.2 Ayalapura was
1. AvaCu. I. p. 543, JitBh. 1461, NisBh. 4470, NisCu. III. p. 425.
I
2. AvaCu. I. p. 543, PinNM, p. 144, KalpV. p. 263.

Page #28

511
Bhrdaveyaliya
situated near it. It is well known that in the third century A.D. northern Konkan formed the part of the Ābhira kingdom. River Krishna rises in that region and hence Bennā should be Venvā or modern Vena which is a tributary of Krishna. 3. PinNM. p. 144, PinN. 503,
5. Ibid. p. 52, GDA. p. 29. 4. SGAMI. p. 91, See also pp. 23 and 31. || Beņņātada or Beņņāyada (Bennātaţa) See Biņnātada.
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 485, 546, AvaCu. II. p. 159, UttCu, p. 118, Anu. 130.
Bebhela A settlemen situated at the foot of Vimjbagiri. Householder Purana(4) belonged to this place. See also Vibhela, 1. Bha. 560, 404.
2. Bha. 144. 1. Bokkasa. An Aņāriya people and their country.
1. Sutsi. p. 123. 2. Bokkasa A hybrid by the union of a Nişāda male and an Ambastha! or a südrafemale. See Bukkasa. 1. SutCu. p. 218, SutSi. p. 177, UttCu. 2. AcaN. 26, AcaSi. p. 9.
p. 96, Utt. 3.4.
Botika or Bodiga or Bodiya (Botika) A sect founded by Ninhava Sivabhai(1) in V.N. 609 at Rahavirapür. It believes in nakedness of ascetics, Kodinna(2) and Kottayira belonged to this sect.3 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 427, 586, AvaBh. 2. AvaCu. I. p.428, OghN. 747, OghND. 145ff., Vis. 3053ff., UttN. (Bhäsya
p. 219, AcaCu. pp. 163, 336, SutCu. verses) and Utts. pp. 178ff., Avah.
pp. 113, 273. p. 311.
3. AvaBh. 148, NisBh. 5620,
Bolimdi. Variant reading of Polimdi.
1. Sam. 18.
Bh
Bhangi An Āriya (Aryan) country with its capital at Pāvā(1). It is identified with the districts of Hajaribag and Manbhum near the Parasnath hills.2 1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123.
2. SBM. p. 379. Bhmdaveyāliya (Bhānļa-Vaicārika). An Ariya vocational group of merchants dealing in provisions,
1. Praj. 37.

Page #29

Bhandara
512
Bhamdāra (Bhāndakāra), An Ariya industrial group engaged in waremanufacturing
1. Praj. 37. Bhaṁdiravadeřsiya (Bhandirāvatamsaka) See Bhandiravadessia.?
1. AvaCu. I. p. 530. Bhardira. A park situated at Mahurā(1) with a shrine of Jakkha Sudaṁsana(20). It was visited by Mahāvīra. See also Bhamdira Vademisia.
1. Vip. 26, AvaN. 471, Vis. 1925. Bhamdīravada (Bhandīravata). See Bhamdiravademsia.!
1. AvaH. p. 398.
Bhamdiravademsia (Bhandirāvatamsaka) A shrine situated in the Bhamdira park at Mahurā(1). It was dedicated to Jakkha? Sudamsana(20). People used to go there on pilgrimage. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 530, Kalpv. p. 163, 3. Vip. 26. AvaH. p. 398.
4. AvaCu. I. pp. 281, 530. 2. BrhKs. p. 1489.
Bhambhasāra. Another name of king Seņial(1). 1. Aup. 9, AupA. p. 14, Dasa. 10.1, DasaCu. p. 90, AvaCu. II. p. 158, Sth. 693,
Aval. p. 671. Bhambhisāra Same as Bhambhasara.1
1. AvaH. p. 671. Bhambhiya A work on the sciece of morals."
1. VyaBh. III. p. 132.
One of the seven branches of Goyama(2)
Bhakkharābha (Bhāskarābha) lineage.1
1. Sth. 551.
Bhagavai (Bhagavatī) It was an adjective appended to Viyabapannatti, just as occasionally attributed to Āyāra and Süyagada”, showing reverence. Later on this epithet became the name of Viyahapannatti. 1. BhaA. p. 2.
3. AvaCu. I. p. 438, DasCu. p. 7. 2. AcaN. 1, AcaS. p. 3, SutN. 1, SutSi.
p. 1. Bhagavati Same as Bhagavai.
1. Sth. 410, AvaCu. I. p. 438, DasCu. p. 7. Bhagāli Seventh chapter of Amtagadadasā. It is not extant now.
1. Sth. 755.

Page #30

Bhaggai (Bhagnajit) A Kṣatriya mendicant and his followers.1
1. Aup. 38.
Bhaggavesa (Bhargaveśa)
1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159.
Bhatta
1. NisCu. III. p. 150.
Same as Accamkariya-Bhaṭṭā.1
513
Bhadaga (Bhataka)
A Milikkhu (non-Aryan) country and its people. It is perhaps the same as Bhadraka or Madraka of the Puraṇas which is identified with the district round Sialkot.2
1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37.
!
2. See SGAMI. p. 24, f.n. 2.
Bhattapariņṇā (Bhaktaparijñā)
A canonical text dealing with abandoning of food. It consists of 172 verses. It is said to be composed by Virabhadda(2).3 See also Painnaga.
1. Atu. 8, DasH. p. 27, PakY. p. 65, Mar. 662.
I
3. Bhadda
Family-name of the constellation Bharani.1
1. Bhadda (Bhadra) Son of prince Mahakala(2) and grandson of king Sepia (1). He took to asceticism and observed monkhood for four years. After death he was born as a god in the Sanamkumara(1) heavenly region.1
1. Nir. 2.3.
1. Mahan. p. 160.
2. Bhadda A celestial abode in Mahasukka(1) where gods live maximum for sixteen Sägaropama years.1
1. Sam. 16.
7. Bhadda
Bhadda
2. Bhak. 172.
3. Ibid. 171.
A preceptor having five hundred nuns under him.1
1. Mar. 502.
65

4. Bhadda kkhatta(2).1
1. Kalp (Theravali). 7, KalpV. p. 264.
5. Bhadda Disciple of arya Kalaga(4) and teacher of sthavira Vuddha.1 1. Kalp (Theravali). 7, KalpV. p. 265.
6. Bhadda Son of king Jiyasattu(22) of Savatthi. He had taken to asceticism. He forbore the affliction caused by the touch of thorny grass.1 1. UttN. and UttS. p. 122, UttCu. p. 79, UttK. p. 70.
Same as Thulabhadda.1
Disciple of arya Sivabhai(2) and teacher of sthavira Na

Page #31

Bhadda
514
8. Bhadda A merchant of Vānārasi who was the husband of Subhadda(1).1
1. Nir. 3.4, SthA. p. 513. 9. Bhadda Second, Seventh as well as twelfth day of a fortnight,1
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 49. 10. Bhadda Third chapter of Kappavadinsiya.
1. Nir. 2.1. 11. Bhadda Samel as the would-be Vásadeva(1) Balabhadda(7). 1. Tir. 1143
1 2 . Sam. 159. 12. Bhadda Third would-be Baladeva(4) in the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sam. 159.
13. Bhadda Third Baladeva(2) and brother of Vasudeva(1) Sayambhu(1) of the current decending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He was son of king Soma(9) and his queen Suppabhā(3) of Bāravai. In his previous birth he was Sāgaradatta(4). He was 60 bows tall and lived for 65 lakh years and then attained emancipation. According to Tiloyapnnatti the third Baladeva is Sudhamma.? 1. Sam. 158, Sth. 672, AvaN. 403-414, 1 2. 4.517.
Tir. 577, 602-616, Vis. 1766. 14. Bhadda First of the nine Gevijjaga celestial abodes. 1
1. Sth. 685. Bhaddakaộnagā (Bhadra-Kanyakā) Another name of Asagadā.
1. UttCu. p. 85, Utts. p. 130. Bhaddagamahisi (Bhadrakamahişi) A lady who seems to be a queen.?
1. Mar. 523. Bhaddagatta (Bhadragupta) A preceptor who taught Ditthivāyal to arya Vaira(2) at Ujjeni.? Later Ārya Rakkhiya(1) learnt it from ärya Vaira who could teach only nine Puvvas completely and the tenth one partly. 1. Only ten Puvvas that were extant at 3. UttN. and Utts. pp. 96-7, AvaCu. that time.
I. p. 403. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 394, AvaN. 777, Vis.
2788. Bhaddaguttia (Bhadraguptika) One of the three off-shoots of Uļuvādiyagapa..
1. Kalp. p. 259. 1. Bhaddajasa (Bhadrayašas) One of the eight Gañadharas (principal disciples) of Titthayara Pāsa(1)'. He is named Jasa(2) in the Samavāyāmga.
1, Sth. 617.

Page #32

$15
Bhaddabāhu
2. Bhaddajasa One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1).1 The line of Uļuvāļiyagaņa originated from him. He belonged to the Bhāraddāya(4) gotra.? 1. Kalp. p. 258.
I 2. Ibid. p. 259. 1. Bhaddaņaṁdi (Bhadranandí) Second chapter of the second section of Vivāgasuya.
1. Vip. p. 33.
2. Bhaddanamdi Son of king Dhaņāvaha(2) and queen Sarassai(1) of Usabhapura(2). He was married to five hundred princesses, Siridevi(11) being the chief among them. In his previous birth he was a resident of Pumdarigini city in the Mahāvideha region. There he had offered alms to Titthamkara Jugabāhu(2) and consequently obtained the life of Bhaddanamdi. He will take one more birth in Mahāvideha and attain salvation there.
1. Vip. 34. 3. Bhaddaħandi Eighth chapter of the second section of Vivāgasaya.1
1. Vip. 33. 4. Bhaddanamdi Son of king Ajjuņpa (3) and his queen Tattavati of the town of Sughosa(5). His marriage took place with five hundred princesses. Siridevi(12) was his chief wife. He was merchant Dhammaghosa(9) in the town of Mahäghusa in his life herebefore. There he gave alms, to ascetic Dhammasiha(1) and consequently got the life of prince Bhaddanamdi. He took initation from Titthayara Mahavira. In future he will attain emancipation in Mahāvideba.
1. Vip. 34.
1. Bhaddabāhu (Bhadrabāhu) One of the two principal diciples of preceptor Jasabhadda(2). He belonged to the Pāiņ, lineage. Four of his disciples who were initiated by him at Rāyagiha, died in a cave of Vebhāragiri mountain near it.Thalabhadda, a disciple of Sambhūivijaya(4) who was the first principal disciple of Jasabhadda had been to Nepāla to learn Ditthivāya from Bhaddabāhu who was engaged in the mahāpāna-mahāprāna meditation there.3 Bhaddabāhu, however, tought him the fourteen Puyvas (an important portion of Ditthivāya) withholding the meaning of the last four texts for some reason and he was not allowed to teach the last four 1. Nan. v. 24, Kalp (Therāvali). 6,
impending famine of twelve years DasaCu. p. 5, NanM. p. 49, KalpV.
duration. He initiated Emperor p. 251.
Chandragupta Maurya. Both of 2. UttN. and Utts. p. 89, UttCu. p. 56.
them had samadhi-maraņa at Sravana 3. According to the Digambra tradition
Belgola --See Jain Sahitya kā Itihasa, Bhadrabahu along with the Samgha
Pūrva Pithikā by Pt. Kailash Chandra migrated to the south on account of
shastri pp. 342-346.

Page #33

Bhuddababu
516
texts to any one else. The authorship of Dasă, Kappa(2) and Vavahára is attributed to Bhaddabāhu." The anavasthāpya and pārāñcika expiations disappeared after him. Siddhasena Ksamāśramana explained some precepts.? He was survived by his four disciples: Godása, Aggidatta, Jinnadatta and Somadatta.. See also Thülabhadda and Ditthivāya.
He is traditionally regarded as the author of nijjut is also but the evidences aviable disprove it. It is probable that the nijjutt is available at present might be containing some portions of old nijjuttis whose author was this Bhaddabāhu.10 See also Bhaddabāhu(2). 4. AvaCu. II. p. 187, Tir. 714ff., VyaBh. 8. Kalp. p. 255. 6. 257.
9. BrhKs. Vol. VI (Granthakarono 5. DasaN. 1, VyaBh. 10, 603.
Paricay) pp. 3, 8, 15, 20. 6. JitBh. 2586-7, VyaBh. 4. 137ff.
10. Ibid. (Āmukha). p. 5. 7. NisCu.IV. p. 121, AvaCu. II p. 233. 2. Bhuddabāhu Author of the nijjutti- niryakti commentaries. He is different from Bhaddabāhu(1) on the following grounds:
(1) In the niryukti on Dasāsuyakkhandha he has first of all saluted Bhaddabahr(1) describing him as belonging to the Pāiņa lineage, the last knower of all the scriptures and the author of Dasă, Kappa(2) and Vavahāra.?
(2) In the niryukti on Āvassaya he has saluted preceptor Vaira(2): who flourished much after Bhaddabāhu(1).
(3) In the niryukti on Uttarajjhayaṇa he has referred to a story of Bhaddabāhu's four disciples. This story can be ascribed to Bhaddabāhu(1) and not to Bhaddabāhu(2), since no author thinks it proper to mention his own name in the third person in his own work.
(4) The analysis of the material available in the niryukt is shows that the description of some Ņiphavas (schismatics) and the like occurring therein cannot be made by Bhaddabāhu(1) who lived much before them.
Bhadrabāhu and Varāhamihira were initiated at the city of Paitthăpa. Bhaddabāhu is said to have written nijjutt is on Avassaya, Dasakäliya, Uttarajjhayana, Āyāra, Sayagada, Dasă, Kappa(2), Vavahāra Sariyapannatti and Isibbāsiya(1). 1. NisCu. I. pp. 38, 76, 131, II. p. 307, 3. AvaN. 765.
III. pp. 268, 334, 411, 503, 530, 568, 4. UttN. p. 89. OghND. pp. 1, 3, PinNM. pp. 1, 5. KalpV. p. 231, KalpDh. p. 163, 117, 179, SurM. p. 1, AcaSi. pp. 4,
Uttk. p. 229. 84.
6. AvaN. 85-86, Vis. 1079-1080. 2. DasaN. 1; See also Bghatkalpasūtra
Vol. VI, Introduction in Gujarati by Muni Shri Punyavijayaji.
Bhaddabāhussämi (Bhadrabāhusvämin). same as Bhaddabāhu.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 187.

Page #34

$17
bbaddha
Bhaddasālavapa (Bhadraśālavana) A grove situated in the foot of mount Mandara'(3). It is divided into eight parts by the Vakkhāra mountains, namely, Somanasa(5), Vijjuppahā(1), Gamdhamayapa and Mālavamta and Sia(1) and Sioa(1) rivers. It extends twenty-two thousand yojanas in the east as well as in the west and two hundred and fifty yojanas in the south as well as in the north of mount Mamdara. There are situated Siddhāya. yaņas (temples of siddhas) in the grove. Lotus-ponds (puskarinis) of the names of Pauma(8), Paumappabhā, Kumudā(1) and Kumudappabbā; Uppalagummā, Ņaliņā, Uppală(5) and Uppalajjală; Bhimgā, Bhimgapibhā, Amjapā(1) and Amjanappabhā; Sirikamta(5), Siricamdā, Sirimahiã and Siriņilayā are situated at a distance of fifty yojanas from mount Mamdara to its northeast, south-east, south-west and north-west respectively. There are eight Disāhatthikadas in the grove.? 1. Jiv. 141, Sth 302, JiVM. p. 244, 2. Jam. 103.
PrasA. p. 135, SutSi. p. 147.
General of the infantry of Dharapa(1).1 He
1. Bhaddasena (Bhadrasena) is also known as Ruddaseņa.
1. Jam. 119, Sth, 404.
2. Bhaddasepa A merchant of Vāņārasi. He was the husband of Ņamda(4) and father of Siridevi(6). He is also known as Jupnasetthi.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 202, AvaN. 1302.
1. Bhadda (Bhadrā) Wife of merchant Datta(5) of the city of Tagară and mother of Arahannaa(2).
1. UttN. and Utts. p. 90, UttCu. p. 58.
2. Bhaddā First wife of king Payāvai(1) Rivupadisattu of Poyanapura and mother of Baladeva(2) Ayala(6).1 The city of Mahesari in Dakkhinavaba was established by her.? 1. Avaču. I. p. 232, Sam. 158, Tir. 2. AvaCu. p. 232.
569, 604.
3. Bhaddā Wife of king Jiyasattu(34) and mother of prince Namdapa(6) of the city of Chattaggā.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 235, Kalpv. pp. 44.
4. Bhaddă Wife of a merchant of Vasamtapura(3) who had gone abroad to earn money. She was immersed in the music of Pupphasäla(1) to such an extent that while running to meet her husband imagined) she fell down from the upper floor and died. 1
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 529-530, AcaSi. p. 154.

Page #35

Bhadda
$18
5. Bhadda Wife of merchant Dhaṇāvaha(3) of Rāyagiha and mother of Katapunna.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 467. 6. Bhaddā Mother of Dhanna(5) and Suņakkhatta(2) of Kagamdi.
1. Anut. 3, 6, SthA. p. 510. 7. Bhaddā Mother of Isidāsa(2) and Pellaa(1) of Rāyagiha.
1. Anut. 6. 8. Bhaddă Mother of Camdimā(2) and Rāmaputta(2) of Sãeya.
1. Anut. 6.
9. Bhaddā Mother of Pitthimāia(2) and Pedhālaputta(4) of Vāņiyaggłona.
1. Anut. 6. 10. Bhaddā Mother of Putthila(2) of Hatthiņāpura.
1. Anut. 6, SthA. p. 456. 11. Bhaddā Wife of merchant Subhadda(2) of the city of Säharjaņi. She was the mother of Sagada(2)."
1. Vip. 21, SthA. p. 507. 12. Bhaddā Principal wife of prince Suvāsava(2), son of king Väsavadatta of Vijayapura.1
1. Vip. 34.
13. Bhaddā Wife of marchant Dhanna(1) of Rayagiha and mother of Sumsumā(2)and her five brothers. 1
1. Jna. 136, Uttk. p. 456.
14. Bhaddā Wife of merchant Jiñadatta(2) of Campă and mother of Sāgara.(4)
1. Jna. 110.
15. Bhaddă Wife of merchant Sāgara ditta(2) of Campã and mother of Suhumăliyā.
1. Jna. 109.
16. Bhaddā Wife of merchant Dhanna(10) of Rāyagiha and mother of Devadinna. She had to worship images of nāgadeva, bhūtadeva, yaksadeva etc. to get blessed with a son.2 1. Jna. 33, 37.
2. Ibid. 36. 17. Bhaddă Wife of merchant Dhanna(6) of Rāyagiha. She had four sons,
1. Jna. 63.

Page #36

519
Bhadda
Wife of goldsmith Kalāda of Teyalipura and mother of Pottila.
Wife of minister Teyali(3) of Teyalipura. Teyalipytta was
18. Bhadda
1. Jna. 96. 19. Bhaddā their son.1
1. Jna. 103. 20. Bhadda
1. Upa. 28.
Mother of merchant Culanipiya of Vāņārasi.'
21. Bhaddā Wife of king Senia(1) of Rāyagiha. She took initiation from Mahävira and attained liberation.
1. Ant. 16. 22. Bhadda Daughter of Cittasenaa and wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1).
1. UttN. and Utts. p. 379. 23. Bhadda Daughter of king Kosaliya(1) of Vānārasi. She was married by the king to his priest (Rudradeva). She had great regard for ascetic Hariesa-Bala. 1. UttCu. p. 203, Utts. p. 356, Uttk. 2. Utt. 12. 20-25,
pp. 236-7. 24. Bhaddă Chief wife of Sagara, the second Cakkavatti."
1. Sam. 158. 25. Bhaddā Wife of king Samuddavijaya(2) and mother of Cakkavatti Maghava(1).
1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398-400.
26. Bhaddă Wife of merchant Vaggura of Purimatāla.1 She got a son by the grace of a vyantara god residing near an old temple of Malli(1). Then, as she pledged, she got the temple renovated. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 294.
2. Ibid. p. 295. 27. Bhaddā (i) Wife of king Sammui(1) of Sayaduvāra. Gosāla will take birth as her son, Mahăpauma(9). (ii) The same is the name of the mother of Mahāpauma(10) and wife of Sammui(2).
1. Bha. 559, Tir. 1017-1021. I 2. Sth 693. 28. Bhaddā Wife of Mamkhali and mother of Gosāla. She is also known as Subhaddā(10).
1. Bha. 540, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaN. 474, SthA, p. 522. 29. Bhaddā Another name of Asagada.
1. Uttk. p. 77.

Page #37

Bladda
520
It is
30. Bhaddă Second, seventh as well as twelfth day of a fortnight. the same as Bhadda(9),
1. Gan. 9-10.
Ninth chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadas..!
31. Bhadda
1. Ant. 16.
32. Bhadda A puskariņi situated on the southern Amjanaga(1) mountain in Namdisara vara island. It is one thousand yojanas long, fifty-thousand yojanas broad and one thousand yojanas deep.1
1. Sth. 307.
33. Bhadda A principal Disākumāri residing on Sudarsapa(18) peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Jam. 114, Tir. 157, Sth. 643. 34. Bhaddá Wife of merchant Dhana(2) and mother of Bhatta.
1. NisCu. III. p. 150.
35. Bhaddă A lady merchant of Ujjepi. Avantisukumäla was her son. She took initiation from preceptor Suhatthi(1).
1. AvaCu. II. p. 157. 36. Bhadda Wife of merchant Kāmadeva(2) of Campa.
1. Upa. 18. 37. Bhaddá Mother of Jipapaliya and Jiparakkhiya."
1. Jaa. 79.
Bhaddia (Bhadrika ) Sce Bhaddiyā."
1. Vis. 1937. Bhaddijjiya (Bhadriyikā or Bhadriyā) One of the four branches of Uduvădiyagana.
1. KalpV. p. 299. Bhaddiyā (Bhadrikā ) A city where Mahāvīra spent two rainy seasons.1 It is identified with modern Monghyr and by some with Bhadariya eight miles south of Bhagalpur.? 1. AvaN. 483, 488, Vis. 1937, 1942,1 2. LAI. p. 272, SBM. P, 378.
Kalp. 122, AyaCu. I. p. 293, Kalpv.
p. 167. Bhaddiyāyaria (Bhadrikācārya) A preceptor, probably the same as Bhaddabāhu(2).
1. DasCu. p. 4.

Page #38

521
Bharaba
Bhaddilapura Capital of Malaya(1), an Ariya country. To its northeast lay the Sirivana(1) park. King Jiyasattu(10) reigned there. It was the birth-place of Titthayara Siyala.3 Titthayara Aritthanemi had paid a visit to it. Apiyajasa, son of merchant Ņäga(5) belonged to this place. It is indentified with Bhadia about six miles from Hunterganj in the Hazaribag district. 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123.
4. Ant. 4, 6, AvaCu. I. p. 357. 2. Ant. 4.
5. LAI. p. 272. 3. AvaN. 383, SthA. p. 308, Tir. 498.
Bhaddila Mother of Suhamma(1), the fifth principal disciple of Mahåvira, and wife of Dhammila(1), a Brāhmana of Kollaga(2) settlement.
1. AvaN. 644, 648-9, Vis. 2510, KalpV. p. 249, KalpDh. p. 162. Bhadduttaravadirsaga (Bhadrottarāvataṁsaka ) A celestial abode in Mahāsukka(2), similar to Bhadda(2),1
1. Sam, 16. Bhamara (Bhramara) An Apāriya country and its people. The Bhramaras are mentioned in the Purānas also.? 1. SutSi. p. 123.
2. See SGAMI. p. 62.
Bhayamtamitta (Bhadantamitra) A Buddhist monk who, along with Kupāla(2), was defeated by preceptor Jinadeva(4) in the discussion held at Bharuyaccha.!
1. AvaCu. II. p. 201, Avan, 1299.
1. Bhayali Previous birth of the nineteenth would-be Titthamkara Samvara(2) in the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sam. 159. 2. Bhayāli A non-jaina sage in the tirtha of Aritthaņemi, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.
1. Risi. 13, Risi (Sangrahani). Bharari One of the twenty-eight Nakkhattas(1). Its presiding god is Jama(3). Its family-name is Bhaggavesa. 3 1. Jam .155-156, 162, 165, Sur. 36, 93, 12. Jam. 157. Dev. 97, Sam. 3.
| 3. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Bharadha (Bharata ) Same as Bharaha(2),1
1. SutCu. p. 19. 1. Bharaha ( Bharata) First Cakkavatti (Supreme King) of the Bharaha(2) region. He had his capital at Vinīyā. He was the first son of Titthayara 1. Sam. 158, Sth. 718, Tir. 294, 559. AvaN. 374, Ava. p. 27, AvaCu. I. p. 180, DasH.
p. 48. 2. Jam, 42, SthA. p. 479.
66

Page #39

Bharaha
522
Usabha(1) and his queen Sumamgala(1) Bharaha and Bambhi(1) wore born as twins.5 Sumdari(1) was his other sister who was born of Sugamda(2) together with Bahubali. Bharaha had ninety-eight other brothers born of his own mother.? His height was five hundred dhanusas. After having completed seventy-seven lakh pūrva years he became the king of Viniyā.10 He is called a self-consecrated king.' When Usaha attained omniscience, 12 Bharaha was hailed as the master of the divine disc (cakkarayana).13 He duly brought Māgahatittha, Varadāmatittha, Pabhäsatittha, all the territories over the Veyaddha(1) mountain and all the northern parts of the Bharaha region under his subjugation14 He inscribed on a slab of Usabhakada(2): “I am the first supreme king, Bharaha."'15 He got Subhadda(9) his chief wife as a present from Ņami(3) and Viņami.18 He became the master of nine treasures (nidhis), fourteen jewels and many other things.17 He had sixty-four thousand wives, the chief being Subhaddā.18 Bāhubali did not accept Bharaha's suzerainty, hence, the latter attacked the former. Bharaha was defeated in all the five duels. Bāhubali, then, voluntarily transferred his territory to Bharaha.19 Thus, Bharaha became the declared paramount king of the Bharaha region20 and stopped his war-campaign which lasted for sixty thousand years.21 His five hundread sons Usabhasena(1) etc. and seven hundred grandsons renounced the world and practised asceticism under Titthayara Usaha.22 Bharaha ruled for a period of six lakh pūrya years. He and some others composed Ariya-Vedas.24 He renounced the world as soon as he attained omniscience in his dressing-room.25 He attained salvation on mount Atthāvaya after one lakh pūrva years.26 His total age was 84 lakh pūrva years.27 He constructed a shrine on this mountain where Usaha had attained emancipation. In his previous birth he was Kanaganābha.99 3. AvaN. 196, 399, KalpV. p. 236, 17. Jam. 61, 66, 68, 69, Tir. 301, BrhBh. Sam. 158.
4218. 4. Sam. 158, AvaBh. 4, KalpV. p. 231 18. Jam. 67, Jams. p. 268, Sam. 158
Tir. 283, Vis. 1612, AvaN. 398, 399. 19. Vis. 1731, AvaN. 349, AvaBh. 32-33. 5. AvaN. 196, AvaBh. 4, KalpV. p. 231. 20. Vis 1735, AvaBh. 36. 6. AvaN. 196, AvaBh. 4, Tir. 283, 1613. 21. AvaCu. p. 44. 7. AvaN. 197, Tir. 284, Vis. 1614. 22. Vis. 1725, AvaCu. I. p. 182, KalpV. p. 8. Sam. 108, Sth. 435, AvaN. 392.
241, Avan. 345. 9. Sam. 77, Jam. 70.
23. Sth. 519, Sam. 129, Sam. 83, Vis. 1753, 10. AvaCu. I. p. 160, KalpV. p. 235.
PinN. 479, Jam. 70. 11. VyaBh. 5.105, BrhBh. 6382, NisBh.
24. AvaCu. 1. p. 215. 2498.
25. Jam. 70, AvaN. 437, AvaCu. I. p. 227, 12. Vis 1722
26. Jam. 70, Sam. 84, BraBh. 682, BrhKs. 13. Jam. 43, AvaCu. I. p. 181.
p. 204, BhaA. p. 586. 14. Jam. 45, 49, 50-62, AvaCu. I. pp.
27. Sam. 84, AvaN. 395. 186 ff., AvaH. p. 348.
28. AvaCu. I. p. 223. 15. Jam, 63.
29. Ibid. p. 180. 16. Jam, 64, Sam. 158.

Page #40

$23
Bharuaccha
2. Bharaha A region same as Bhārahavāsa. 1. Bha. 675, Sam. 54, Sth. 86, 522, AvaN. 34, JitBh. 434, Tir. 9, 565, AvaCu. I. p.
41, AnuH. p. 10. 3. Bharaha An acrobat who had a very intelligent son of the name of Rohaga.
1. AvaN. 935, NanM. p. 145, AvaCu. I. p. 545.
4. Bharaha A work on dramaturgyl, viz., Bharatanātya-śāstra.
1. AnuCu. p. 45, AnuHe. p. 130.
5. Bharaha A peak of mount Callahimavamta.
1. Jam. 75. 6. Bharaha A disciple of Mahāpauma(10), a would-be Titthamkara to be born in the Bharaha(2) region in Jambuddiva.1
1. Sth. 625. 7. Bharaha First would-be Cakkavatti to be born in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1124.
8. Bharaha Presiding god of Bhārahavāsa.
1. Jam. 71. Bharabaga (Bharataka) See Bharaba(3).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 545. Bharahakhetta (Bharatakşetra) Same as Bhărahavāsa.
1. NisCu. I. p. 105.
Bharahavăsa (Bharatavarsa) See Bhāraha vāsa.1
1. Jiv. 141, Jam. 10, 21, 35, SutCu. p. 65, Avah. p. 342, BrhBh. 6448.
Same as Bharaha(1).1
Bharahesara (Bharateśvara)
1. Ava. p. 27.
Bharu A Milikkhu (non-Aryan) country and its people. It is perhaps the same as Ruru.
1. Praj. 37. Bharuaccha or Bharukaccha or Bharuyaccha (Bhrgukaccha) A city accessible by both land as well as water. There was Koramtaga park in it. A tank of the name of Bhūtatalaga lay to the north of the city. King 1. AcaCu. p. 282. PrajM. p. 48, Vyam. 2. VyaM. III. p. 137. III. p. 127, JivM. pp. 40, 279.
3. BrhBh. 4222.

Page #41

Bhava
$24
Nahavähaņa,' the ruler of this city, was attacked by Sālivāhaņa. Poet Varabhūti belonged to this place. Wrestler Phalihamalla hailed from a village near it. People from outside flocked to this city for worshipping Komdalamemdha god. Nuns and Taccanias10 (Buddhist monks) could be seen in this city. Preceptor Jinadeva(4) converted here two Taccaņias to his faith.11 Monks, 12 travellers, 13 etc.14 could be seen travelling from this place to Ujjeni. Another route led from here to Dakkhiņāpaha15 also. Bharuaccha is identified with modern Broach.16 4. AvaCu. II. p. 200.
10. AvaCu. I. p. 542. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 109, BrhBh. 171. BrhM. 11. AvaN. 1299, AvaCu. II, p. 201. p. 52
12. AvaN, 1311, Avaču. II. p. 209. 6. VyaBh. 3.58.
13. BrhKs. p. 1145. 7. Utts. p. 192.
14. AvaCu. II. p. 160. 8. BrhKs. p. 883.
15. NisCu. II. p. 415. 9. NisCu. II. p. 439, BrhBh. 2054 16. GDA. p. 32.
Bhava A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) where the gods have maximum longevity of one Sägaropama years. They take breath once in a fortnight and have desire for food once in one thousand years.1
1. Sam. 1. Bhavana (Bhavana) Seventh chapter of the nineteenth section of Viyāhapaņpatti.
1. Bha. 948.
Bhavanavai (Bhavanapati) Same as Bhavanavāsi.1
1. Aca. 2.176, Jam. 123, Dev. 194, AvaH. P, 601, AvaCu. I. p. 146. Bhavanavasi (Bhavanavāsin) One of the four main classes of gods. They are grouped under ten sub-classes: Asurakumāra, Ņāgakumāra, Suvannakumāra, Vijjukumāra, Aggikumāra, Divakumāra, Udahikumāra, Disākumāra, Vāukumāra and Thaņiyakumāra.' Each group of them has two lords (indras), one of the south and the other of the north. Camara(1) and Vairoaņa(2) or Bali(4), Dharaņa(1) and Bhūyāņamda(1), Veņudeva and Venudāli, Harikamta and Harissaha, Aggisiha and Aggimāņava, Puņņa(3) and Vasittha(3), Jalakamta(1) and Jalappabha(1), Amiyagai and Amiyavähaņa, Velamba(1) and Pabhamjana(3) and Ghosa(1) and Mahāghosa(4) are their lords respectively. Bhavanavāsi gods have seven crore and forty-two lakh bhavanas (dwelling places ) which are situated in the Rayaņappabhã (2) region, leaving its upper and lower portions, each of the extent of one thousand yajanas. 1. Praj. 38, Anu. 122, BhaA. p. 29, Praj. 46, and Sam. 149 mention that Prasa. p. 95, Jiv. 114-115. Utt. 36.
each of the last six subclasses has 204, Sth. 257.
seventy two lakh dwelling places. 2. Dev. 14-19, Sth. 94.
According to Dev. 41, the number 3. Praj. 46, Jiv. 116, Sam. 150, Dev. 26,
is seventy six.

Page #42

525 Bhāṇusiri Every lord has varying longevity, his own queens, Logapalas, Sāmānika gods etc. There are many other peculiarities of Bhavanavasi gods."
The minimum longevity of Bhavaṇavasi gods is ten thousand years whereas their maximum life-span is somewhat more than one lakh Sagaropama years. Their height is seven ratnis. They have their own pleasures.9 They attend the consecration ceremonies of Jinas (Titthamkaras) and pay homage to them.10 They are called also Gujjhagas.11
4. Dev, 28-30.
5. Dev. 45, Jna. 151.
6. Dev. 43-65, Jiv.
118-120, Jam.
119, Praj. 46, 105, 112, Anu. 133, 139, 142, Bha 169. 626, 629.
7. Praj. 95, Utt. 36, 217, Sth. 757, Bha 15.
8. Dev. 194.
9. Sur. 106.
10. Aup. 23, Aca. 2.176, 179, Jam. 112. 119, 123, AvaCu. I. p. 146.
11. DasCu. p. 312, DasH. p. 249.
Bhavia (Bhavya) (i) Sixth chapter of the sixth section as well as (ii) ninth chapter of the eighteenth section of Viyahapaṇṇatti.2
1. Bha. 229.
2. Ibid. 616.
Bhasaa (Bhasaka)
Son of king Jiyasattu(1) and grandson of Jarākumāra of Vaṇārasi.1 He had a brother named Sasaa(2) and a sister named Sukumaliya(2). All of them had taken to asceticism.2
1. In BrhKs. (p. 1397) it is Vanavasi.
2. NisCu. II. p. 417, BrhBh. 5254-5, BrhKs. pp. 1397-8, GacV. p. 26. Bhāgavaṁ (Bhāgavata) A heretical scripture.1
I
1. Nan. 42.
Bhagavata
A heretical sect and its follower.1
1. AcaCu. p. 97, AvaCu. I. p. 548, DasCu. p, 190, NisCu. II. p. 416, NanM. p. 152, SutSi. p. 154, BrhKs. p. 886, AcaSi. pp. 146, 185.
1. Bhāņu (Bhānu) Father of Dhamma(3), the fifteenth Titthamkara.1
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 478.
2. Bhāņu One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1).1
1. KalpV. p. 237.
1. Bhanumitta (Bhanumitra) A prince who took initiation from Titthamkara Malli(1).1
1. Jna. 77.

2. Bhāṇumitta Younger brother of Balamitta (1), king of Ujjeni. They banished ācārya Kalaga(2) from the city because he had initiated Balabhāņu.1 1. DasaCu. p. 55, KalpCu. p. 89, Tir. 622, NisCu. III. p. 131. Bhāṇusiri (Bhānuśrī) Sister of Balamitta(1) and Bhanumitta(2) of Ujjeni and mother of Balabhāņu.1
1. NisCu. III. p. 131.

Page #43

Bharuddija
526
1. Bhäraddāja (Bhāradvāja) A person in whose dead body Gosälà per: formed his fifth pauttaparihāra (entrance into another's body ).1
1. Bha. 550. 2. Bhäraddāya Family-name of Migasira constellation.
1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. 3. Bhäraddāya A Brahmin belonging to Seyaviyā. He was a previous-birth of Mahavira.
1. Vis. 1809, AvaCu. I. p. 230, Kalp.V. p. 43. 4. Bhāraddāya One of the seven branches of the Goyama(2) lineage.1 Viyatta(1), the fourth Ganadhara of Mahāyiraand preceptor Mahāsamanas belonged to it. 1. Sth. 551.
3. Tir. 818. 2. Avan. 650, Vis. 2511.
1. Bhāraha (Bhārata ) Same as Bhārahavāsa.1
1. Utt. 18.34, Vis. 1715. 2. Bhäraha A heretical and laukika Scripture. It is read by the people in the forenoon. It is the some as Mahābhārata. 1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41, DasCu. pp. 109, 2. Anu. 25, AnuHe. p. 28, AnuCu. p. 13.
237, AvaCu. I. p. 119, AcaCu. pp. 178, 193, 303, NisCu. I. p. 103,
AnuCu. p. 12. Bhārahavāsa (Bhāratavarsa) One of the seven regions situated in Jambuddiva and also known as Bharaha(2) and Bhāraha(1). It lies to the south of mount Cullahimavamta, and the east, north and west of eastern, westhern and eastern Lavana ocean respectively. It resembles the shape of a paryarika ( couch ) in the north and that of a dhanuprstha in the South. Its area is to of the whole of Jambuddiva. Its viskambha (width ) is 5267's yojanas, while its Jivă (chord) measures 1447115 yojanas. In the middle of Bhārahavāsa there is mount Veyaddha(2) which divides it into Dābiņaddha-Bharaha and Uttaraddha-Bharaha. Rivers Gamagā and Sindhu(1) further divide the whole region into six parts (three northern and three southern). There occur two cycles in Bhārabavāsa, viz. Osappiņi and Ussappiņi, each having six eras. A set of fifty four illustrious persons takes birth in this region during each cycle. They are: twenty-four Titthaṁkaras, twelve Cakkavattis, nine Baladevas, and nine Vasudevas.? Nine Padisattus. i.e. Padivāsudevas are killed by the nine corresponding Vāsudevas. Kulag1. Jam. 10, 125, Sth. 197, 522, Utt. 4. Sam. 14.
18.34, Vis. 1715, Bha. 675, Sam. 54, 5. Jam. 10. Tir. 9.
6. Jam. 18, Tir. 9. 2. Jam. 10.
7. Sam. 54, Sth. 672. 3. Jam. 10.
8. Sth. 672.

Page #44

$27
Blása
aras are also born here in every cycle. Bharaha(1) was the first Cakkayatti of this Osappini in Bhārahavāsa having his capital at Vinīyā.10 Rayagiha, 11 Tāmalitti,12 Campā13 etc. are mentioned as famous cities of this region, There are three sacred places, namely, Māgahatittha, Varadāmatittha and Pabhāsatittha in it.14 It is named Bharahavāsa after its presiding god Bharata15(8). It is a Kammabhūmi.18 There are in all five such regions"?: one in Jambuddiya. two in Dhāyaisamda and two in Pukkhara varadivaddha. 9. Sth. 556, 767, Sam. 157, 159, Jam. 28. 14. Jam. 125, Jiv. 141. 10. Jam. 41. ff.
15. Jam. 71, 11. AcaSi. p. 75.
16. Bha. 675, OghN. 526-527, Tir. 23-24. 12. Bha. 134.
17. Bha. 675, Tir, 313, AcaCu. p. 153, AcaSi 13. NisCu. III. p. 139, Ni.. 1.1.
p. 178, PrajM. p. 47, JivM. p. 39.
1. Bhāriya (Bhāryā) Twelfth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nayadhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 153. 2. Bhärlyā Daughter of a merchant of Nāgapura. She renounced the world, took initiation from Titthayara Pása(1) and became a disciple of nun Pupphacālā(1). After her death she was born as one of the four queens of the lord of Jakkha gods. She is called Tāragā in other works. 1. Jna. 153.
| 2. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. Bhäva One of the eighty-eight Gahas. See also Bhāvakeu.
1. Sur. 107, SurM. pp. 295–296, Jams. p. 535. Bhāvake(t)u (Bhāvaketu) One of the eighty-eight Gahas." In Jambuddiva-pannatti and Suriyapannatti Bhāva and Keu are mentioned as two separate planets." 1. Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79.
2. Sur. 107, SurM. p. 295, Jams. p. 535.
1. Bhāvanā (Bhāvanā ) Seventh chapter of Bandhadasa.
1. Sth. 755. 2. Bhāvaņā Third cūlā ( appendix) of the second section of Āyára.
1. AcaN. p. 320, v. 16.
Bhåvia (Bhāvita) A celestial abode Mahäsukka(1) where the maximum span of life of gods is seventeen Sāgaropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand years.
1. Sam. 17. Bhāviappă (Bhāvitātman). One of the thirty Mubuttas of a day and night,1
1. Sam. 30, Jam. 152, Sur. 47. Bhāsa (Bhāsman ) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1
1, Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SUIM. 295, 296, SthA. pp. 78-79,

Page #45

Bhâsarăsi
528
Bhāsarāsi (Bhasmarāśi) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.?
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90. Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78-79.
Bhăsă (Bhāsā) (i) Eleventh chapter of Pannavaņā.as well as seventh chapter of the thirteenth section of Viyāhapaņpatti.
1. Praj. v. 5, Bha. 114, BhaA. p. 142. Bha. 470.
Bhäsăvicaya or Bhāsaviyaya (Bhāṣāvicaya) Another name of Diţthivaya,?
1. Sth. 742. Bhăsura A celestial abode where the gods have maximum longevity of seven Sägaropama years. They breathe once in seven fortnights and have desire for food once in seven thousand years, It is similar to Sama.
1. Sam. 7. Bhiu (Bhrgu) A heretical sage. See also Bhigu.
1. Aup. 38, Aupa. p. 92.
A class of mendicants, followers
Bhlucca (Bhrgu-apatya or Bhārgava) of Bhrgu.1
1. Aup. 38, AupA. p. 92.
Bhimgaạibhā (Bhțnganibhā) A lako to the South-West of mount Mamdara(3).
1. Jam. 103. Bhimgappabha (Bhộngaprabhā) A lake to the South-West of Jamba tree.1
1. Jam. 90. Bhimga ( Bhưnça) A lake to the South-West of mount Mandara(3).
1. Jam. 103. Bhabhisāra (Bimbisāra) Same as Bambhasfre.
1. Sth. 693, AvaCu. II. p. 158. Bhikundi A king who was contemporary of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1).
1. Uttn. p. 380. Bhikkhomda (Bhiksonda) A kind of mendicants who lived on alms only.1 They are called Baudhas.? 1. Anu. 20, AnuHe. p. 25.
12. Anu He. p. 25.
Bhigu (Bhrgu ) Priesti of king Usugāra(1). He had no son. Once some monks predicted that he would be blessed with two sons who would renounce the world. To prevent contact between his would-be sons and monks
1. UttCu. p. 221, UttN. p. 394. 1 2 . Utt. 14.3, UtiN. p. 394, U11Cu. p.220.

Page #46

529
Bhimasena
he migrated to a secluded village situated on the border. In due course his wife Jasa(2)5 belonging to Vasittha lineage, gave birth to two sons. Despite their parents' precautions once they met some monks and renounced the world. Along with them their parents as well as the king and his queen Kamaladevi(1) also took initiation. Later all of them attained salvation. In their previous births all the six had become monks and lived together." 3. Uttn. p. 394, Uttcu. p. 221.
6. UttN. p. 394, UttCu. p. 221, Utt. 14-34. 4. UttN. p. 394, Utts. p. 395.
7. UttN. p. 394, UttCu. p. 220. 5. Utt. 14.3, UttCu. p.
Bhittila A celestial abode in Panata where gods have maximum longevity of twenty sågaropama years. They breathe once in twenty fortnights and have desire for food once in twenty thousand years.
1. Sam. 20. Bhilla An Anāriya tribe. Bhil was a pre-Aryan race inhabiting the Vindhya, Satpura and Ajanta hills. The Bhils were the chief of the large group of tribes that at one time held most of the country now distributed among the Mevar, Malva, Khandesh and Gujarat.3 1. SutSi. p. 123.
12. LAT. p. 359.
1. Bhisaga (Bhismaka) Principal disciple of nineteenth Titthamkara, Malli (1). According to Somavaya, Malli's first disciple was Imda (3), a 1. Tir. 453.
12. Sam. 157. 2. Bhisaga (Bhisaka) Same as Bhasaal.
1. BrhKs. p. 1397, f. n., 1. 1. Bhima Seventh would-be Padisattu of Balabhadda (7) to be born in Bharaba(2).
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1146.
2. Bhima A trapper who belonged to Hatthiņāura. He fulfilled her wife Uppalā's(1) pregnancy-longing by providing her flesh of various domestic animals. Uppalā then gave birth to Gottāsa(2)".
1. Vip. 10-11, SthA. p. 507. 3. Bhima Lord of the southern Rakkhasa gods. He has four queens : Paumā(6), Paumăvati(7), Kanagă and Rayanappabhā(1). 1. Praj. 48, Bha. 169.
1 2. Bha. 406.
4. Bhima See Bhimaseņa(1)1.
1. Mar. 461, NisCu. I. pp. 43, 105. 1. Bhimaseņa (Bhimasena) Son of Pamąurāya of Hatthiņāura and brother
67

Page #47

Bhimasena
of Juhitthilla, Ajjuna (2) etc.1 He renounced the world and practised asceticism under preceptor Sutthiya2(4). He obtained knowledge of fourteen Puvvas and attained liberation on mount Sattumja.'
1. Jna. 117, NisCu. I. pp. 43, 105, Visk. p. 677.
2. Mar. 458.
530
2. Bhimasena Sixth of the ten Kulayaras of the past Osappiņi1 or past Ussappiņi. See also Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157.
2. Sth. 767.
Bhima A palli (settlement of thieves) situated on the border of Vasamta. pura(3). Its inhabitants were Bhillas who used to create trouble in the territory of Vasamtapura.1
1. PinNM. p. 48,
Bhimãsurukka or Bhimãsurutta (Bhimãsurokta) A heretical and laukika work (by Bhīmāsura).1
1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41, VyaBh. III. p. 132, SutCu. p. 208.
Bhuavara (Bhujavara) A concentric island.1
1. SthA. p. 167
3. Jna. 130. According to Mar. 459, he had knowledge of eleven Angas (3). 4. Jna. 130, Mar. 461.
Bhuyanga (Bhujanga) A merchant belonging to Nagapura. His wife was Bhuyamgasiri and their daughter Bhuyaṁgā.
1. Jna. 153.
1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 2. Jna. 153.
Bhuyamgavai or Bhuyamgavati (Bhujangavati). One of the four principal wives of Aikaya, a lord of the Mahoraga gods. In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter. The same is the name of a queen of Mahākāya.3 3. Bha. 406, Sth. 273.
Bhuyamgasiri (Bhujangaśrī) Bhuyamga was their daughter.1
1. Jna. 153.
Bhuyaga (Bhujaga.)
1. Jna. 153.

Wife of merchant Bhuyamga of Nagapura.
Bhuyaṁga (Bhujanga) One of the four principal wives of the lord of Mahoraga gods.1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Bhuyamga and Bhuyamgasiri of Nagapura. She renounced the world, took initiation from Titthayara Păsa(1) and became a disciple of Pupphacula(1).2 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273.
1 2. Jna. 153.
See Bhuyamga.1

Page #48

531
Bhumaha
Bhuyagavai (Bhujagapati) One of the eight sub-classes of Vāṇamamtara gods. It is the same as Mahoraga.
1. Praj. 47, Aup. 24. Bhuyagavati (Bhujagavatī) See Bhuyamgavati.
1. Jna. 153. Bhuyagavara (Bhujagavara) An island situated beyond innumerable oceans and islands after the Ruyaga(2) continent.1
1. AnuHe. p. 91. Bhuyagā (Bhujagā) See Bhuyaṁgā."
1. Sth. 273, Jna. 153. Bhaila (Bhūtila) A magician who rescued Mahāvīra from the atrocities of a god at Tosali(1).1
1. Avan. 510, AvaCu. I. p. 312, AvaM. p. 292. Bhataguba See Bhūyagaha.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 424.
Bhataguhā A cave near Mahurā(1). There was a shrine of a Vānamantara god in it. It was visited by Ajjarakkhiya(1).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 411. Bhdtatalāga (Bhūtataļāga). See Bharuaccha.
1. BrhBh. 4222. Bhūtabhadda ( Bhūtabhadra) One of the two presiding gods of the Bhūya (1) island.
1. SurM. p. 285. Bhūtamahābhadda Bhutamahābhadra ) One of the two presiding gods of the Bhủya(1) island.
1. SurM. p. 285. Bhūtamahāvara One of the two presiding gods of the Bhūtoda ocean.
1. SurM. p. 285. Bhutavara. One of the two presiding gods of the Bhūtoda ocean.
1. SurM. p. 285. Bhütoda An ocean surrounding the Bhūya(1) island. It is encircled by Sayambhūramana(1) island. Its two presiding gods are Bhūtavara and Bhūtamahāvara.? 1. Sur. 103.
12. SurM. p. 285. Bhumaha See Bhoma."
1. Sam. 30

Page #49

Bhumi
$32
Bbūmi Eighth chapter of the twentieth section of Viyāhapannatti.
1. Bha. 662. Bhūmi( i )tumdaka (Bhūmitundaka) A country similar to Kālikeya."
1. AvaCu. I. p. 162. 1. Bhūya (Bhūta) A concentric island encircling Jakkhoda ocean. It is surrounded by Bhūtoda ocean. Its two presiding gods are Bhūtabhadda and Bhūtamahābhadda.? 1. Sur. 103.
| 2. Sur.M. p. 285. 2. Bhūya One of Vanamamtara gods. Surūva(2) and Padira va are their two lords. See Vāpamamtara also.
1. Praj. 48, Bha. 169. Bhūyagiha ( Bhūtagpha ) Same as Bhüyaguha.
1. NisBh. 5602, Vis. 2951.
Bhüyaguha (Bhūtaguha) A shrine at the city of Amtaramjiyā which was visited by preceptor Sirigutta. His disciple Rohagutta(1)1 propounded here the doctrine of Terasiya(1). 1. UttN. and Utts. p. 168, AvaBh. 136, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 424, Vis. 2951, SthA. p. 413
Vis. 2952, NisBh. 5602. Bhūyaņamda (Bhūtananda) See Bhūyāṇamda.?
1. AvaN. 519.
1. Bhūyadinna (Bhūtadinna) Disciple of Nāgajjuna and preceptor of Lohicca(1).1
1. Nan. v. 39, NanM. p. 53, NanCu. p. 10, NanH. p. 14. 2. Bhūyadiņna. Father of Sambhūya(2), a cāņdāla of Vāņārasi.'
1. Utt. 13.2.
1. Bhū yadinnā (Bhūtadinnā) One of the seven sister of Thūlabhadda. They all were disciples of Sambhäivijaya(4).1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 183, Tir. 754, Kalp p. 256, Ava. p. 28. 2. Bhūyadiņņā Thirteenth chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadasā.!
1. Ant. 16. 3. BhūyadinnāW ife of king Seņia(1) of Rāyagiha. She took initiation from Mahavira, practised asceticism for twenty years and attained emancipation.
1. Ant. 16. Bhūyalivi (Bhūtalipi ) One of the eighteen types of the Bambhi script. It is also known as Gamdhavvalivi.1
1. Sam. 18, Praj. 37.

Page #50

533
Bhū yāṇaḥd a Bhayavademsä (Bhūtāvatamsā) A place on the South-Western Raikaraga mountain. It is the capital of Acchară, a queen of lord Sakka(3).1
1. Sth. 307. Bhūyavāa (Bhūtavāda) Same as Bhūyavāiya."
1. Sth. 94. Bhūyavāiya (Bhūtavādika) A kind of Vāṇamaṁtara gods with their two lords Isara(2) and Mahissara(1).1
1. Praj. 47, 49, Sth. 94, PraS. 15. Bhūyavādiya (Bhūtavādika) Same as Bhūyavāiya.!
1. Pras. 15. Bhūyavāya (Bhūtavāda) Another name of Ditthivāya.
1. Sth. 742, Vis. 555, BrhBh. 744 Bhūyasiri (Bhūtasri) Wife of Brāhmaṇa Somadatta (2) of Campā.
1. Jna. 106. 1. Bhīyā (Bhūtā) Daughter of merchant Sadamsaņa(12) of Rāyagiha. She had renounced the world and become a disciple of Papphacūlā(1) the principal lady-disciple of Titthayara Pāsa(1).
1. Nir 4.1, SihA. p. 512. 2. Bhūy. One of the seven sisters of Thūlabhadda. They all were disciples of Sambhūivijaya(4).
1. AvaCu. II. p. 183, Tir. 752, Kalp. p. 256, Ava. p. 28. 3. Bhūyā A place on the southwestern Raikaraga mountain. It is a capital of Amalā(2), a principal wife of Sakka(3).1
1. Sth. 307. 1. Bhūyāņaṁda (Bhūtānanda ) Lord of the northera Nāgakumāra gods. He has six principal wives; Rüyā, Rūyamsa(2), Surdyā(3), Rūyagāvati(2), Rayakamtā(1) and Rūyappabhă(2). He has forty lakhs of dwelling places.3 He paid homage to Mahāvira at Vesāli. He has five war-generals and two entertainment chiefs. They are : Dakkha, Suggiva(5), Suvikkama, Seyakamtha, Namduttara, Rai and Māṇasa respectively. His four Logapālas bear the same names as those of Dharana's(1). 1. Bha. 169, 404.
4. Vis. 1974, AvaN. 519, AvaCu. I. p. 316. 2. Bha. 406.
5. Sth. 404, "82. 3. Sam. 40.
6. Sth. 256, Bha. 169.
2. Bhūyāṇamda One of the two chief elephants belonging to king Kūņia. In his previous birth he was a Asurakumāra god. He will attain salvation in Mahāvideha in future.'
1. Bha. 590, 301.

Page #51

Bhalissara
534
3. Bhalissara (Bholeśvara) A temple of a Vápavamtara (or Mahādeva ) of the same name in the town of Āņaídapura. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 291. See also Jaina Agamasahityaman Gujarāta (1952) by B. J.
Sandesara. p. 114. Bhesaga (Bhîşmaka ) King of Kodiņņa(6). He had a son named Ruppi(1)1 and a daughter named Ruppiņi(1).2
1. Jna. 117, Pras). p. 87. Bhesagasuya (Bhismakasuta) He is the same as Ruppi(1), son of Bhesaga and king of Kodinna(6) city.
1. Jna. 117. Bhoga An Āriya clan.1
1. Praj. 37, Sut. 2.11, SutCu. p. 218. Bhogamkara A god presiding over Phalihakāda.
1. Jam. 86. Bhogamkarā A principal Disākumāri of the adholaka. She, along with seven others, joins in celebrating the birth-ceremony of Titthamkara.1
1. Jam. 112, Tir. 144, AvaCu I. p. 136, Sth. 643. Bhogakada (Bhogakața ) Same as Bhogapura.
1. Utts. p. 85. Bhogapura A town visited by Mahāvira. He came to Bhogapura from Sumsumărapura and went to Ņamdiggāma(1) from there. Kșatriya Māhimda(1) wanted to torture him here with a thorn of a date-tree but he was obstructed and chased by devendra Sanamkumāra. The town was connected with Ujjeni by a land-route. According to Pali literature, Bhoganagara lay on the route from Pāvā to Vesāli.3 1. AvaN. 519, AvaCu. I. p. 316, Vis. 2. UttN. p. 85, Utts. p. 85. 1974.
| 3. SGAMI. p. 206, LAI. p. 274. 1. Bhogamāliņi (Bhogamālini) Presiding deity of Rayaya(2) peak of mount Mala vamta(1).
1. Jam. 91.
2. BhogamāliņiA principal Disākumāri of the adholoka.!
1. Jam. 112, Tir. 144, AvaCu. I. p. 136. Sth. 643.
Bhogarāya (Bhogarāja) Family-line of Uggasena, the father of Rāimai.i
1. Das. 2.8, Utt. 22.43, DasCu. p. 88, Utts. p. 495. 1. Bhogavaiyā (Bhogavatikā) One of the eighteen types of Bambhi(2) script.1
1. Sam. 18, Praj. 37

Page #52

335
Mamkai
2. Bhogavaiyā
1. Jna. 63.
Wife of merchant Dhapadeva(1) of Rāyagiha.
Night of the second, seventh as well as twelfth
1. Bhogavai (Bhogavati) day of a fortnight.
1. Jam. 152, Sur, 49.
2. Bhogaval (Bhogavati) A principal Disākumărī of the adholoka, similar to Bhogamkarā.
1. Jam. 112. Tir. 144, AvaCu. I. p. 136, Stb. 643.
Bhogavatiyā ( Bhogavatikā) See Bhogavaiyā.
1. Jna. 63. Bhogavayatā Same as Bhogavaiya(1).
1. Sam. 18, Praj. 37. Bhoma ( Bhauma) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night.! Bhumaha is its another name.? 1. Jam. 152, Jams. p. 493, Sur. 47, 2. Sam. 30,
SurM. p. 147.
M
Mai (Mati) Daughter of king Pamdusena of Paṁdumahurā. The place where she got salvation was illuminated by the presiding god of the Lavana ocean and it came to be known as Pabhása(5).'
1 AvaCu. II. p. 197, AvaN. 1296. Maipattiyă (Matipātrikā) An offshoot of l’ddehagana(2).
1. Kalp. p. 259.
Maumda (Mukunda) See Mugumda-maha.
1. Raj. 148.
First chapter of the sixth section of Amtagadadasā.1
1. Mamkāi (Mańkāti)
1. Ant. 12.
2. Mamkāi A merchant of Rāyagiha. He took initiation from Mahāvīra, studied eleven Amga(3) texts, practised asceticism for sixteen years and attained emancipation on mount Vipula.!
1. Aut. 12

Page #53

Mamkhali
2. Mamkhali
1. Mamkhali
1. Bha 340, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaN. 474, Vis. 1928.
1. Risi (Sangrahaņi).
Father of Gosala and husband of Bhadda(28).1
1. Mamkhaliputta (Mankhaliputra) Another name of Gosala, the son of Mamkhali(1).1
1. Bha. 536, SamS. 88.
2. Mamkhaliputta
a Patteyabuddha.1
See Mamkhaliputta(2).1
536
1. Risi. 11, Risi (Sangrahani).
3. Maṁgalāvai
1. Jam. 98.
Maṁgalā Mother of Sumai(7), the fifth Titthamkara. King Meha(5) of Kosalapura was her husband.1
1. San. 157, AvaN. 382-7, NanM. p. 158, Tir. 468.
4. Maṁgalāvai
1. Mamgalavai (Mangalāvati) A district lying to the west of mount Mayamjana. It is situated in Mahavideha, with its capital at Rayanasamcaya(1).1
1. Jam. 96.
A non-Jain sage in Aritthanemi's tirtha, recognised as
2. Mamgalavai A peak of the Somanasa(5) mountain situated in Mahavideha. It is five hundred yojanas high.'
1. Jam. 97, Sth. 590.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 479.
A deity presiding over the Maṁgalavai(2) peak.1

Wife of king Dasaṇṇabhadda(1) of Dasannapura.1
5. Maṁgalāvai Another name of Dhariņi(8), the mother of Vairaṇābha and wife of Vairasena (1).1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 180.
Maṁgalāvati
See Mamgalavai.1
1. Sth. 590, AvaCu. I. pp. 172. 180, 479.
1. Mamgalavatta (Mangalavarta) A peak of the Nalinakuda mountain situated in Mahavideha. It is five hundred yojanas high.1
1. Jam. 95.
2. Mamgalavatta A district in the Mahavideha region. It lies to the south of mount Nilavamta(1), to the north of river Siya(1), to the east of mount

Page #54

537
Mamļava
Naliņakada and to the west of pond Parkávai(i). Its presiding deity is of the same name. Its capital is at Mamjāsā.1
1. Jam. 95, Sth. 637.
3. Margalāvatta Presiding deity of Mamgalāvatta(2).1
1. Jam. 95. 4. Mamgalāvatta A celestial abode in Bambhaloa where gods have maximum span of life of ten sägaropama years. They breathe once in ten fortnights and have desire for food once in ten thousand years.1
1. Sam. 10. Mangu A learned preceptor. Owing to his greed for food he became B Jakkha after his death at Mahurā(1). He had a different opinion regarding dravyācārya." Samadda(1) was his preceptor and Namdila his disciple. 1. Nan. V. 29.
| 3. AvaCu. I. p. 585, BrhM. p. 144, VyaBh. 2. NisBh. 3200, NisCu. II. pp. 125-6, 6.239. ff.
III. p. 132, AvaCu. II. p. 80, NanM. | 4. Nan. 28, 29.
p. 50, GacV. p. 31. Mamjaghosă (Mañjughosā) Name of the bell of the Disakumāra gods as well as that of that northern Vānamamtara gods.1
1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146.
Mamjussara (Manjusvarā ) Name of the bell of the Aggikumāra gods as well as the of the southern Vāņamamtara gods.1
1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146.
Mamjasă (Mafjūsā ) Capital of Mangalāvatta(2)."
1. Jam. 95. Manda Another name of Mamdiya(2).1
1. AvaN. 645. Mamdalapavesa or Mandalappavesa (Mandalapravesa ) Ukkālia text, not extant now.
1. Pak. p. 43, Nan. 44, NanCu. p. 58, NanM. p. 71.
An Angabāhira
One of the seven branches of Koccha(1) lincage.
Mamdali (Mamdalin )
1. Sth. 551,
Mamdava (Māndavya ) One of the seven original lineages. It had seven branches : Mamavad, Arittha(1), Samuta, Tela, Elāvacca, Kamdilla and Khārāyapa.
1. Sth. 551.

Page #55

Maitdavvāyana
538
Family-name of the Assesă constellation.
Maridavvāyapa (Māndavyāyaṇa)
1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159.
Mamạikucchi (Manditakukşi) Same as Mandiyakucchi.1
1. Utt. 20.2. 1. Maṁdita or Mamdiya (Mandita) A notorious burglar of Be noāyada, lived pretending to be a weaver. No police officer could be able to detect him. It was after a long time that king Maladeva(1) himself in the garb of a beggar, found out his den. He married Mandiya's sister and gradually recovered all the looted wealth from him. Finally he was executed by the king.
1, Uttu. p. 118, Utts. p. 118, UttNe. p. 95.
2. Mardiya Sixth Ganadhara of Titthayara Mahavira. He was son of Vijayadevă and Dhanadeva(3) belonging to the Vásittha gotra (family-line ). He hailed from the settlement of Moriya(3). His younger brother was Moriyapotta(1). He became disciple of Mahāvira along with his 350 disciples after having a discussion with him at Pava-majjhimā. At that time he was fifty-three. He obtained omniscience after fourteen years and attained liberation at the age of eighty-three) when Mahāvīra wa's still alive. He had discussed some philosophical problems with Mahāvīra.? See also Mamdiya putta. 1. AvaN. 595, Kalp. p. 247, Nan. v. 4. AvaN. 593, 916-622, KalpV. p. 247, Tis. 21, Vis. 2031.
2281, 2292, 2309, 2324, 2456. 2. AvaN. 645-650.
3. AvaN. 651-655, Sam. 30, 83. 3. AvaN. 645.
6. AvaN. 659, AvaCu. I. pp. 337-339.
7. Bha. 150-154. Maṁdiyakucchi (Manditakukşi) A shrine situated on the outskirts of Rāyagiha. Gosāla performod his first pauttaparihāra (entering another's dead body) here. He left the body of Udãyi(1) and entered that of Epejjaga(1)1 This shrine is said to be visited by king Senia(1) 1. Bha. 550.
– 2. Utt. 20.2.
Mandiyaputta (Manditaputra) Another name of Mardiya(2).
1. Sam 30, Bha. 150, 154.
Mardua ( Manduka ) Son of king Selaga(3) of Selagapura. His mother was Padmavati(4).
1. Jna. 55.
Mamdukka (Māngūkya) Thirteenth chapter of the first section of Nayādhammakabā.1
1. Jna. 5. Sam. 19, Jna. p. 10,

Page #56

$39
Mamdaman
Mamukkaliya (Mandūkika ) A preceptor who did not expiate for the sin he committed by treading a frog, while going to beg almş.?
1. AvaCu. I. p. 561 AvaCu. p. 161. Mardhiyagāma (Mendhikagrāma) See Memòliyagāma.!
1. AvaN. 520, AvaCu. I. p. 316. 1. Mamdara (Mandara) First disciple of Vimala(1), the thirteenth Titthamkara.1
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 450. 2. Mandara Seventh chapter of Dihadasā."
1. Sth. 755. 3. Mamdara A mountain, being the prominent one. It is situated in the centre of Jambuddiva. It lies to the south of Uttarakuru,' to the north of Devakuru, to the east of Avarayideba and to the west of Puvvavideba. It is ninetynine thousand yojanas high and one thousand yojanas deep: Its breadth and perimeter? at the underground base, the surface and in the middle measure 1009011 and 3191011, 100008 and 316239, and 1000 and somewhat more than 3162 yojanas respectively.10 The top base is 100 yojanasıl while the central peak above it has the base measuring twelve yojanas broad.12 The whole mountain resembles the shape of a cow's tail. It is surrounded at its surface-level by a raised ground (pavilio paumavaraveiyā and a grove. There are four other groves on the mountain upwards. They are Bhaddasālavaņa, Ņamdanavapa(1), Somaṇasavaņa and Pamdagayaņa 13. There are several siddhāyatanas, peaks and ponds situated on this mountain.14 It consists of three vertical layers which are composed of different materials. They measure one thousand, sixty-three thousand, and thirty-six thousand yojanas25 respectively. The first layer is composed of earth, stones, diamonds and gravel, the second one of a nka and crystal gems, gold and silver and the last one of red gold only.16 It is called Madara because its presiding god bears the same name.17 This mountain has sixteen names: (1) Mamdara, (2) Meru, (3) Maporama(2), (4) Sudamsaņa(15), (5) Sayampabha(4), (6) Giriraya, (7) Rayaņoccaya, (8) Siloccaya, (9) Logamajjha, (10) Loganabhi, (11) Accha(1), (12) Säriāvatta, (13) Sariávarana, (14) Uttama, 1. Jam. 103, Sth. 555.
11. Sth. 719. 2. Utt. 11.29, stk. 205.
12. Sam. 12. 3. Jam. 103, Jha. 64.
13. Jam, 103, Jiv. 141. 4. Jam. 103, Sam. 99.
14. Jam. 103, AcaSi. p. 418. 5. Jam. 103, Sth. 86.
15. Jam. 108, According to Sam. 61 and 38, 6. Jam. 103, Jiv. 147, Sth. 917.
the first two layers measure sixty-one and 7. Sam. 103.
thirty-eight thousand yojanas respectively. 8. 7am. 103, Sam. 10, 45, 123, Sth. 719. I 16. Jam. 108. 9. Sam. 31.
17. Jam. 109. 10. Jam. 103.

Page #57

Mandara
540
(15) Disādi and (16) Vadersaa.18 It has some more names like Piyadansaņa(3), Uttara(3), 19 Dharanikhila, Dharanisimga, Pavvattimda, Pavyayarāya,20 Kanagagiria etc. The distance from the western end of Mamdara to the western and the eastern ends of mount Gothūbha and to the western end of the Goyama(5) island measures 97000, 98000 and 69000 yojanas respectively.22 The Joisa gods revolve at a minimum distance of 1121 yojanas from mount Mamdara.23 The nearest and the farthest sürama ndalas (the distance at which the suns of Jambuddiva revolve around this mountain ) lie at a distance of 44820 and 45330 yojanas respectively from the mountain.24 Celestial lords bring the new-born Jinas (Titthamkaras ) to the mountair and perform their ablution ceremony.25 There are similar Mamdara mountains in some of the other concentric islands but their height is eightyfour yojanas only.26 18. Jam. 109, Sam. 16, Sur. 26.
23. Jam. 164, Sam. 11, Sur.92, Dev. 136-137. 19. Sam. 16.
24. Jam. 131. 20. Sur. 26.
25. Jam. 117-119, AvaBh. 65, Vis. 1860. 21. AupA. p. 68.
26. Sam. 84. 22. Sam. 68, 69, 97, 98. See also Sam. 55,
67, 87, 88, 92.
Principal
4. Mandara A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain. Disākumari Paumăvai(16) resides on it.
1. Sth. 643.
5. Mamdara A peak of mount Mamdara(3), situated in Ņamdanavana(1). The name of its presiding deity as well as of her capitel is Mohavai.
1. Jam. 104, Sth. 689.
6. Mandara Same as Mamdira settlement.1
1. AvaN. 443, KalpDh. p. 38.
Same as Mamdara(5),1
Mamdarakada (Mandarakūta)
1. Jam. 104.
Mamdaracalia (Mandaracũlikā) Central peak of mount Mamdara(3). It is located in the centre of the circular Pamdagavaņa. Its height measures forty yojanas.? Its breadth at the base, in the middle and at the upper part is twelve, eight and four yojanas respectively.3 Similarly its circumference measures thirty-seven, twenty-five and twelve yojanas respectively. It is somewhat more at all the three points. The shape of the peak is like a cow's tail. It is wholly composed of vaidūrya gems. There is a shrine of siddhas situated on the summit of the peak." 1. Ja.m. 106, AvaCu. I. p. 144.
3. Jam. 106, Sth. 640, 302. 2. Jam. 106, Sam. 40.
4. Jam. 106.

Page #58

541
Magabasumdari
1. Mandira A settlement where Mahāvīra was born in his previous birth as Brahmin Aggibhai(2),1
1. Vis. 1809, AvaN. 443, AvaCu. I. d. 229, KalpV. p. 43. 2. Mamdira A place where Titthayara Samti received his first alms.
1. Avan. 324. Magadha See Magaha.!
1. NisCu. III. p. 523, Aval. p. 261. Magadha Same as Magaha.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 280. Magara (Makara) Another name of Ráhu(1).
1. Bha. 453, Sur. 105. Magasira (Mrgaširas) One of the twenty-eight Ņakkhattas(1). Bhäraddāya(2) is its family-name. God Soma(5) presides over it.1
1. Sur. 36, 50, Sth. 90, 170, 227, 589, 694, 781, Sam. 3, 10, Jam. 155-158.
Magaha (Magadha ) One of the sixteen Janapadas (countries ).1 Magaha was one of the 255 Āriya countries, with its capital at Rayagiha. It formed the eastern limit of the Ariya territory in the Bharaha(2) region. Monks were not allowed to move beyond it. It was visited by Titthayara Mahāvira. At the end of the great famine monks assembled in a council held at Padaliputta in this country for restoring the canon. Kusatthala, 9 Gobbaragām 210 and Namdiggama(1) were situated in it. Câubbhāiyā, atthabhäiya, solasabhāiyā and causatthiyă were the standard units current in this country for measuring liquid and adlhaya, addhādhaya, patthaya, addhapatthaya, kulava and addhakulava for measuring grains.12 The people of Magaha are said to be expert in understanding things merely by gestures.13 1. Bha. 554.
7. AvaCu. II. p. 187. 2. Utt. 20.2, 10, NisCu. I. p. 17.
8. Tir. 719, ff. 3. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, Bra Bh. 3263, 9. Mahan. p. 87.
Vis. 1666, AvaN. 234, Anu. 130. 10. AvaN. 494, 644, AvaCu. I. p. 297, Pinn. 4. UttCu. p. 260, AvaCu. II. p. 280. 199, Vis. 1942, 1948, 2605. 5. Brh. 1.51, BrhBh. 3263, BrhKs. p. 913. 11. JitBh. 826. 6. AvaN. 488, Avaču. I. p. 293, Kulpv. 12. Raj. 187, RajM. p. 326. p. 167, NisCu. III. p. 523.
13. UttCu. p. 43, VyaBh. 10.93. Magahasiri (Magadhasri) One of the two chief courtezans of king Jarāsaṁdha of Rāyagiha.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 209, AvaN. 1309.
One of the two principal courtezans
Magahasumdari (Magadhasundari) of Jarāsaṁdha, king of Rāyagiha.
1. Avaču. II. p. 209, Avan. 1309.

Page #59

Magahaseņā
: 542 1. Magahaseņā (Magadhasenā) A love-story. It is utilised in religious discourses. 1. NisCu. II. p. 415.
| 2. VyaBh. 5.17. 2. Magahaseņā A prostitute of the city of Rāyagiha during the reign of Jarāsaṁdha. Her attraction for a resourceful merchant proved quite futile.
1. AcaCu. p. 86, AcaSi. p. 139.
Magahă (Magadhā) Same as Magaha.1
1. Bha, 554, AvaN. 488, 644, Mahan. 87, BrhBh. 3262, BrhKs. p. 913, AvaCu. I. p. 293.
Capital of the Magaha country. It is another
Magahāpura (Magadhāpura) name of Rāyagiha.?
1. Uttn. p. 321, Utts. p. 322.
Magga (Mārga) Eleventh chapter of the first section) of Sayagada.1
1. Sam. 19, 23, SutN. 27. Maggara (Madgara) An Aņāriya country and its people. Its another name seems to be Mahura(1)? as it is mentioned in the place of Maggara in Paphāvāgarapa.? + 1. Praj. 37.
| 2. Pras. 4.
See Maghavā."
Maghava (Maghavan)
1. Utt. 18.36.
1. Maghavā (Maghavan ) Third Cakkavatti of the current descending, cycle.! He was son of king Samuddavijaya(2) and his queen Bhaddā(25) of Sāvatthi. He flourished prior to Titthayara Samti and posterior to Titthạyara Dhamma. Suņamdā(3) was his chief wife. After death he is born in Sanaṁkumăra(1) celestial region. 1. Sam. 158, Utt. 18-36, Tir. 559, 3. AvaN. 417, AvaCu. I. p. 215, Vis. 1762, AvaN. 374.
1769, Tir. 561. 2. AvaN. 382, 398-9, 401.
4. Sam. 158. 6. AvaN. 401.
A king who was contemporary at Camdappaha(1), the eighth
2. Maghavā Titthamkara.1
1. Tir. 471.
3. Maghavā
1. Bha. 144.
Another name of Sakka(3).'
1. Maghă Family-name of Tamá, the sixth infernal region.
1. Sth. 546, Jiv. 67.

Page #60

S43 Majjhimahithina-Gevillaga 2. Maghā One of the twenty-eight Nakkhattas(1). Piu is its presiding deity, Its family-name is Pimgāyaṇa."
1. Jam. 155 ff., 159, 171, Sur. 36, 46, 50, Sth. 90, 517, 589, 656, Sam. 7-8. 1. Maccha (Matsya) One of the twenty-five and a half Ariya countries, with its capital at Vairāda. It includes the Alwar-Jaipur-Bharatpur region and its capital has been identified with modern Báirat in the Jaipur división.? 1. SutSi. p. 123. The word 'Vaccha | 2. SGAMI. p. 105.
printed in Praj. 37 seems to be incorrect, inasmuch as the capital of
Vaccha is Kosambi. 2. Maccha Another name of Rahu(1),1
1. Bha. 453, Sur. 105. Macchiya-malla (Mātsyika-malla) A wrestler belonging to the town of Sopäraga. He was a rival of wrestler Attaņa of Ujjeņi. He was defeated by Phalihamalla.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 152, 153, VyaBh. 10 10, AvaN. 1274, Utts. p. 192 f. Majjhadesa (Madhyadeśa) A country very favourite of monks. Seven Kulagaras take birth in this region. Omniscient Cakkavatti Bharaha(1) after having passed through this region reached mount Atthāvaya and attained liberation there. This country was overtaken by a great famine during the time of Bhaddabáha(1). Duppasaha's soul will descend here from heaven. This country is called by some as Āryakşetra and by some as Kosaladesa.?
1. BraBh. 3257, BrhKs. p. 911. | 5. Ibid. 831. 2. Tir. 1005.
6. BrhKs. p. 911. 3. Jam. 70.
7. Tams. p. 280. 4. Tir. 716. Majjhamiyā (Madhyamikā) A city where king Meharaha(2) reigned. It is identified with Nagari near Chittor in Rājasthan.? 1. Vip. 34.
| 2. GDA. p. 116. Majjhinia-Uvarima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum span of life of the gods of this abode is 27 and 28 sāgaropamas. See Gevijjaga also.
1. Sam. 27-28. Majjhima-Gevijja The middle Gevijja layer. It has three parts, viż. Majjhimahitthima, Majjhimamajjhima and Majjhimauvarima." 1. Sch. 232.
| 2. Utt. 39.212, Sth. 232. Majjhimamajjhima-Gevijjaga The minimum span of life of the gods of this abode is 26 and 27 sāgaropama years respectively. See Gevifjaga also,
1. Sam. 26, 27.

Page #61

Maljhimahitthima-Gevijjaga
544
Majjhimahitthima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum longevity of the gods of this abode is 25 and 26 sägaropama years respectvely. See Geviijaga also.
1. Sam. 25, 26. Majjhimahetthima-Geviijaga Same as Majjhimahitthima-Geviljaga.
1. Praj. 38, Sth. 232, Sam. 25.
1. Majjhimā (Madhyamā ) A town where Titthayara Mabăvira went from Jambhiyagāma in the very night of his obtaining omniscience. It is said to be situated at a distance of twelve yojanas from Jambhiyagāma. Mahāvīra's second samosarana (religious assembly) was held and he delivered here his sermon. It is the same as Pāva-Majjhima.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 324,
2. Majjhimā A branch starting from preceptor Piyaggamtha. It is the same as Majjhimilla. It is one of the four offshoots of Koliyagana(2),
1. Kalp. pp. 260-1. Majjhimā-ņayari (Madhyamā-nagari) Same as Majjhim4(1),
1. AvaCu. I. p. 324.
Majjhimā-Pāvă (Madhyamā-Pāpā) A town where the bamboo pegs which were struck into the ears of Titthayara Mahävira were got extracted by merchant Siddhattha(3) through Kharaa(1), a Vaidya. It is the same as Pirl-Majjhima.
1. AvaN. 526, AvaCu. I. p. 322, Vis. 1981, KalpV. p. 171, Majjhimilla (Madhyamikā) See Majjhimā(2).
1. Kalp. pp 260-1.
Mapaga (Manaka) Son of Brāhmana Sejjambhava of Rāyagiha. He was
in after his father had renounced the world and become a disciple of preceptor Pabhava. At the age of eight Managa, too, took to asceticism. Sejjambhava composed a canonical text named Dasaveyāliya for the welfare of Managa who was to live only for a short period of six months' more.
1. DasCu. pp. 6-7, DasN. p. 10, Mahan. p. 116, DasH. p. 284. Ava. p. 27.
A peak of mount Ruppi.
Maņikamcana ( Manikañcana)
1. Jam. 111, Sth. 522, 643.
Manicada A Vidyādhara king of Rayapávaha in the country of Gamdhāra(3). He enthroned his son Manippabha(2) born of his wife Komalāvai(2) and renounced the world.
1. UttNe. p. 138.

Page #62

Manidatta of Rohidaa.1
1. Nir. 5.1.
Maniṇāa or Maninaga (Maninaga)
Rayagiha.1
1. AvaBh. 134, NisBh. 5601, AvaCu. I. p. 424, SthA. p. 413, UttS. p. 157, Vis. 2925, 2250, A Jakkha whose shrine was situated in the Mehavanna garden
Мариа
The shrine of a Jakkha situated near
545
Manipura
A town where householder Nagadatta(4) lived. It has been identified with Manikapattana, a sea-port at the mouth of the Chilka lake in Orissa.2
1. Vip. 34.
2. GDA. p. 126.
1. Manippabha (Maniprabha) Son of prince Rajjavaddhana and grandson of king Palaa(2) of Ujjeni.1 See Ajiyasena (2) for his full life.
1. AvaCu. II. pp. 189-190, AvaN. 1282, UttK. p. 74, Mar. 474.
2. Manippabha Son of king Manicüda and his queen Kamalāval(2) of Rayaṇāvaha. He was infatuated with the beauty of Mayaṇarehā, wife of Jugabahu(4). But on being enlightened by his father who had renounced the world, he took her as his sister.1
1. UttNe. p. 138.
Manibhadda (Manibhadra) One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Sambhuivijaya(4).1
1. Kalp. p. 256.
Maniraha (Maniratha) King of Sudamsanapura in the country of Avamti. He assassinated his younger brother Jugabahu(4) to obtain his beautiful wife Mayaṇareha for himself. He died and went to hell.1
1. UttNe. p. 136.
Maṇīvaiya (Maṇimatikā) Probably it is the same as Manivaya.
1. Nir. 3.5.
A town where merchant Punnabhadda(9) lived.1
Maṇivaya (Maṇimayā) A town where king Mitta(5) offered alms to monk Sambhūya(3). See also Manivaiyā.
Manua (Manuja) A Jakkha.1
1. Ava. p. 19.

1. Vip. 34. Manu (Manu) A celestial abode in Sohamma(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is one sägaropama years. They breathe once in a fortnight and have desire for food once in one thousand years.1
1. Sam. 1.

Page #63

346
Mapapuvvaga Manupuvvaga (Manupūrvaka) A country similar to Kalikeya.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 162. Manualoa (Manujaloka) Identical with Maņussakhetta.
1. AvaH. p. 31. Maņussakhetta (Manusyakşetra) The land where three types of human beings live. They are : kammabhūmaga, akammabhūmaga and amtaradivaga. Since there is no human being outside this region, it is called Manussakhetta. It consists of two and a half continents, viz. Jambuddiva, Dhätakīkhanhda and Pukkharaddhadīva. It is also called Samayakhetta. There are two oceans in it, viz., Lavapa and Kaloya. Its breadth (diagonal) is forty five lakh yojanasa while its periphery "measures 1,42,30,240 yojanas. This periphery forms the outer boundary of Manussakhetta and it coincides with the outer boundary of Abbhimtara-Pukkharaddha continent which is separated from Băhira-Pukkharaddha by mount Mānusuttara. There are 132 suns and the same number of moons, 11616 planets, 3696 constellations and 8840700 koțākoți stars in this region Manussakhetta. It has five Bharata(2) regions etc. Similarly there are five Mardara(3) mountains etc. in it.? 1. Jiv. 177, JivM. p. 335.
5. Jiv. 176. 2. Bha. 117, Sth. 148.
6. Jiv. 177, Sur. 100, Dev, 147. 3. Sth. 111, Jiy. 177.
7. Şth. 434, See also Sth. 39, 69, 764. 4. Sam. 45. 1. Manorama (Manorama) A celestial abode similar to Mahághosa(1)."
1. Sam. 10. 2. Manorama One of the sixteen names of mount Mandara(3).*
1. Sam. 16. Jam. 109. 3. Manorama Managing god of the aerial car of the lord of the Sahamsära celestial region.
1. Jam. 118.
One of the two presiding gods of the continent of Ruyaga(2),1
4. Manorama
1. Jiv. 185. 5. Manorama
1. Vip. 34.
A park at Virapura.
1. Maņoramā (Manoramā) A virtuous lady...
1. Ava. p. 28. 2. Maņoramā Capital of Amja(3), a principal wife of Sakka(3), It is situated on mount Raikaraga.
1. Sth. 307,

Page #64

$47
Mathurakoṭṭaillaga
3. Manorama A palanquin employed on the occasion of Titthamkara Malli's(1) renunciation ceremony.1
1. Sam. 157.
1. Manoraha (Manoratha)
1. SutN. 204, SutSi. p. 407.
2. Manoraha
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48.
Third day of a fortnight.1
A garden at Nālaṁdā.1
Manosila or Manosilaya (Manaḥśilaka) One of the four Velamdharaṇāgaraya gods. He has his abode on mount Dagasima situated in the Lavaṇa ocean.1
1. Sth. 305, Jiv. 159, SthA. p. 229. Manasila or Manosiliya (Manaḥśilā) situated on mount Dagasima.1
1. Jiv. 159.
Manohara (Manoharā) when he renounced the world.1
1. Sam: 157.
Mati See Mai.1
Capital of god Manosilaya. It is
Manohari (Manohari)
One of the two queens of Jiyasattu(35). She was permitted to renounce the world on the condition that she would enlighten her son Baladeva(2) Ayala(5). After her death she became the lord of the gods in the Lamtaga region. On the death of Vasudeva Bibhisana the brother of Ayala, she fulfilled her promise.1
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 176-177.
A palanquin used by Titthamkara Muņisuvvaya(1)
1. AvaN. 1296, AvaCu. II. p. 197.
Mattajalā
A river flowing between the Vacchavai and Rammaa(4) districts.1 It lies to the east of mount Maṁdara(3) and to the south of river Siyā." 2. Sth. 197.
1. Jam. 96, Sth. 522.

Mattiyāvai (Mṛttikävati)
Capital of Ariya country Dasanna.1 Dasanna is Daśārņa, i.e., East Malwa. Its capital was Vidisā, modern Besnagar near Bhilsa. It is not known whether Mattiyävai was the same.
1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123.
2. SGAMI. p. 151.
Mathura
See Mahurā.1
1. AvaN. 471, AvaCu. I. p. 530, AvaCu. II. p. 155.
Mathurakoṭṭaillaga (Mathurakoṭṭaillaka) A person Udăimäraga, whose intentions were difficult to be fathomed.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 29.

pretending like

Page #65

Madaņā
548
1. Madaņā ( Madanā) One of the five principal wives of Bali(4), one of the two lords of Asurakumāra gods. In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant belonging to Săvatthi.2 1. Bha. 106, Sth. 403.
2. Jna. 150. 2. Madaņā Name of a principal wife of each of Soma(1), Jama(2), Varuna(1) and Vesamana(9), the four Logapālas under Sakka(3), the lord of the Sohamma(1) region.1
1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 3. Madapă Fifth chapter of the second sub-section of the second section of Ņāyādhammakahä,1
1. Jua. 150.
Maddana (Mardana ) A village. Titthayara Mahāvīra visited it and meditated there in Balade vaghara(2).1
1. AvaN. 489, AvaCu. I. p. 294, Kalp V, p. 167, Vis. 1943. Maddaņā (Mardanā) See Maddaņa.
1. AvaM. p. 283, AvaH. p. 210. Maddua (Madduka) A lay-votary of Titthayara Mahā vīra and resident of Rāyagiha. He cleared the doubts of Kālodāyi about some teachings of Mahāvīra.1
1. Bha. 634.
Madhurā (Mathurā ) See Mahurā.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 36, NanCu. p. 8, BrhBh. 6292. Madhurāyaṇa (Madhurājan) A non-Jain recognised as a Patteyabuddha.
1. Risi. 15, Risi (Sangrahaņi).
sage in Aritthaņemi's tirtha,"
Mammaņa A greedy merchant of Rāyagiha. He was very rich. He possessed an ox made of gold and jewels. Even king Seniya(1) could not procure another ox worth the same price.1 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 371, 543, Vis. 2590, 3613, AvaN. 929, SutSi. p. 194, AcaCu. p. 86,
Sutu. p. 237. Māyaṁga (Mātanga) See Mātamga.!
1. Risi (Sarigrahani). Mayamgatira (Mộtagangātīra ) A place on the bank of Gamgā where Citta(1) and Sambhūya(2) were born as swans in their previous birth. Candāla Bala(7) was also born here in the Hariesa(1) community. 1. Utt. 13.6, Utts. p. 383, AvaCu. I. 2. UttCu. p. 202, Utts. p. 534.
p. 516.

Page #66

$40
Marapavisohi Mayangatiraddaha (Mstagangātīradraha) A deep pool in river Gamga, situated to the north-east of Vāpărasi.
1. Jha. 51, JnaA. p. 98. Mayagamgā (Mộtagangā) See Mayamgatira.'
1. Utts. p. 354. Mayanamamjari (Madanamañjari) Daughter of king Dumuha of Kampillapura. She was married to king Pajjoya of Ujjeni.
1. UttNe. p. 135. Mayaņarehā (Madanarekhā) A virtuous lady. When her husband Jugabāhu(4) was murdered by his elder brother king Mapiraha, she though pregnant fled into the forest to preserve her chastity. Here she gave birth to a son but he was lost in the forest. She was kidnapped by Vidyadhara Mapippabha(2) who, afterwards, treated her as his sister. She renounced the world at Mihilā.? 1. Ava. p. 28.
2. UttNe. pp. 136-140. Mayaņā (Madanā) See Madaņā.?
1. Sth. 273. 1. Mayāli Second chapter of the fourth section of Amtagadadasā.
1. Ant. 8. 2. Mayāli Son of king Vasudeva and his queen Dhāriņi(4). The events of his life are similar to those of Jäli(2).1
1. Ant. 8. 3. Mayāli Second chapter of the first section of Aộuttarovavāiyadasā.
1. Anut. 1. 4. Mayah Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dhāriņi(1) of Rāyagiha. He became a disciple of Mahāvīra. After leading ascetic life for sixteen years he died and was born as a god in the Vejayamta Anuttara abode. He will attain emancipation in Mahāvideha.
1. Anut. 1. Mayaramka (Mayūrānka) A king of this name.
1. NisBh. 4316.
Maranavibhatti (Maranavibhakti) An Angabāhira Ukkālia text.1 Death forms its subject-matter. It consists of 663 verses. Its other name is Maranasamābi. Formerly there existed a different text of that name.
1. Pak. p. 43, Nan. 44, NisCu. p. 298. | 3. Mar. 663. 2. NanCu. p. 58, NanH. p. 71, NanM. | 4. Ibid. 661.
p. 205, PakY. p. 64. Maranavisohi (Maranavišodhi) A canonical text dealing with death. It is not extant now. . 1. Mar. 661.

Page #67

Maranasamahi
Maranasamahi (Maraṇasamādhi) Another name of Maranavibhatti.1 ft is also named as Samlehaṇasuya." Its contents were drawn from some eight texts: Maranavibhatti, Maraṇavisohi, Maranasamāhi, Saṁlehaṇāsuya, Bhattapariņņā, Aurapaccakkhāṇa, Mahāpaccakkhāṇa, Ārāhaṇapainna. Formerly there was a separate text of this name.* See also Painnaga.
1. Mar. 663.
2. Ibid. 660f.
1. Prs. 4.
2. BrhKs. p. 384, AcaCu. p. 233.
3. BrhKs. p. 921, 1670, DasCu. p. 250,
VyaBh. 3. 345.
4. BrhKs. p. 1074.
Marahatta or Marahattha (Mahārāṣṭra) A Milikkhu1 country? which was made suitable and declared permissible for the journey of monks by king Sampai.3 Woolen blankets called nilakanbalas were very costly in this country. A liquor-shop in this country could be recognised by a flag which fluttered over it." The festivity called 'samaṇapūya' originated there during the reign of king Sayavahaṇa. The people of this region were not talkative (avogilla). Marahaṭṭha is identified with the Maratha country watered by the upper Godavari. It lay between Godavari and Krishna.
1. AvaN. 148-9, 313, AvaCu. I. p. 128, Vis. 1561-2, AcaCu. p. 374, KalpV. p. 19, KalpDh. p. 36, AvaH. p. 149. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 182.
3. AvaN. 344ff., AvaCu. I. p. 211, AvaBh. 36-7, Vis. 1724ff.
Marici
550
See Marii.1
|
Marii (Marici) See Marii.1
1. AvaN. 347, AvaBh. 36 (Dipikā) p. 75, AvaCu. I. p. 485.
1. AcaCu. p. 374.
3. Ibid. 661-663.
Marii (Marici) Son of Cakkavaṭṭi Bharaha(1) and his wife Vamma(2), grandson of Titthayara Usaha(1) and a previous life of Titthayara Mahavira.1 Since his body threw ray-like light, he was named Marii-Marici.2 He took initiation from Titthayara Usabha, studied eleven Amga(3) texts, but could not strictly follow the right path and lived like a heretic.3 Titthayara Usabha had predicted that in future Marii would take birth as Vasudeva(1) Tiviṭṭha(1), Cakkavaṭṭi Piyamitta(1) and lastly as Titthayara Mahavira.' He initiated a prince named Kavila(3) who was his only disciple.5 After death he was born as a god in the Bambha celestial region. Thereafter, he took birth as Brāhmaṇa Kesiya(1) in the Kollaga(2) settlement and so on."

4. Ibid. 661.
5. Ibid. p. 985.
6. NisCu. III. p. 131.
7. VyaBh. 7. 126.
8. GDA. p. 118.
4. AvaN. 423-4, 432ff., AvaCu. I. p. 221, Vis 1786ff., KalpV. p. 41. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 228, AvaN. 438ff. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 229.

Page #68

551
Maruderi
Maru Same as Maruya.!
1. BrhKs. p. 759. Marua ( Maruka) Se Maruya."
1. Aval. p. 486. Marumda (Murunda ) A king of Padaliputta.
1. BrhBh. 2291-3, NanM. p. 162. Maruga (Muruka) See Maruya."
1. Pras. 4.
1. Maradeva Nineteenth Titthamkara of the Eravaya(1) region in the current descending cycle.? Titthařkara Malli(1) was his contemporary. The Titthogāli mentions Marudevi(2) in place of Marudeva. 1. Sam. 159.
1 2. Tir. 331-2. 2. Marudeva Sixth of the seven? or thirteenth of the fifteen? Kulagaras (Governors) of the Bharaha(2) region in the current descending cycle. His form of punishment was 'dhikkāra'. His wife was Sirikamta(3) and his height was 550 bows." 1. According to Sam. and Sth.
4. Jam. 29, KalpV. p. 232, KalpDh. p. 149, 2. According to Jam.
5. AvaN. 156, 159, 3. Sam. 157, Sth. 556, Jam. 28, Vis.
1368, 1971, AvaN. 155, 158, Tir. 70.
1. Marudevă Same as Marudevi. 1. Kalp. 206, Jam. 30. Vis. 1572, 4100, AvaN. 344, AvaCu. p. 488, UttCu. p. 108,
KalpDh. p. 157.
2. Marudev Eighth chapter of the seventh section of Artagadadasa.
1. Ant. 16. 3. Maradeva wife of king Seņia(1) of Rāyagiha. She was initiated by Titthayara Mahăvira. She attained liberation after practising asceticism for twenty years.
1. Ant. 16. 1. Marudevi Wife of Kulakara Nabhi and mother of Titthayara Usabha(1).! She obtained omniscience and attained liberation riding on the back of an elephant while going to visit Titthayara Usabha, accompanied by her grandson Bharaha(1)2 before the establishment of the tirtha (Order). She obtained samyaktva (right faith) in this very life, i.e. in the same life in which she 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 235, 556, Tir. 79,1 1579, 1725, Avan. 344, Kalpy. 465, Jam. 30, Kalp. 206, AvaN. 159,
p. 240, KalpDh. p. 137. 166, 170, Vis. 1572, 1584, 1646, 3840. 3. NanM. p. 130, Utts. p. 678, PrajH. p. 10. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 181, II, p. 212, Vis

Page #69

Marudevi
552
She was the first to attain liberation in the current
attained emancipation. descending cycle. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 488.
1
5. Ibid. p. 181.
2. Marudevi Nineteenth Titthayara of this Osappiņi in the Eravaya(1) region. See also Marudeva(1).
1. Tir. 330.
Maruya (Maruta) An Anāriya country and its people. It was on the way from Viibhaya to Ujjeņi. There was shortage of water in this region.? It was excessively sandy and wooden nails were fixed into the earth for the guidance of travellers.3 Maruya is identified with the Marwar region in Rajputana, i.e. Rajasthan.4
1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4, BrhKs. p. 759. 3. SutSi. p. 196. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 400, AvaH. p. 486. 4. GDA. p. 127, SGAMI. pp. 12, 26.
Maruyavamsa (Mauryavamsa) A dynasty which reigned after the Namda(1) kings. Since the reign of this dynasty the fourteen Puyvas gradually became extinct.
1. Tir. 621, 804.
1. Malaya An Ariya country as well as its people. Its capital was Bhaddilapura. Malaya is identified with the region south of Patna and south-west of Gaya in Bihar. 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, Bha. 554, 2. SBM. p. 381.
AnuCu. p. 15.
1. Malaya An Aņāriya tribe and its habitat. It is perhaps the Mallai, Malloi or Malli tribe which maintained its tribal organisation from the time of Pānini up to the time of Samudragupta. It was then settled in the Punjab in the district of Multan. Later on it migrated towards the south and carved out its own territory which came to be known as Mālaya or Mālava.? It seems that Malaya and Mālaya are mentioned as two different peoples on account of their two settlements which came into being in two different times. Malaya seems to be a reference to the country of that
me in the Punjab and Malaya or Mālava stands for Malwa in Central India. It is just probable that this Malaya might be a reference to the Purānic Maladas who lived to the east of Prayag and to the west of Shahbad district of Bihar. 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4.
3. SGAMI. pp. 28, 33, See also TAI. p. 397. 2. TAI. pp. 60-61, GESM. p. 108. 3. Malaya A village visited by Malāvira.1
1. AvaN. 509, AvaCa. I. p. 311, Vis. 1964.

Page #70

533
Mallaráma
1. Malayavai (Malayavati) Wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) and daughter of Kampilla(3),
1. UttN. p. 379. 2. Malaya val A story which is variously called as a dhammakatha lokottarakathaand ākhyāyikā.3 1. Vya Bh. 5.17.
| 3. BrhKs. p. 722. 2. NisCu. II. p. 415. Malla (Mālya) A celestial abode of Arana where the maximum life of the gods is twenty one sägaropama years. They breathe once in twenty-one fortnights and have desire for food once in twenty-one thousand years.1
1. Sam. 21.
Mallai (Mallakin ) A clan. Its nine re-publican chiefts entered into confederacy with nine Lecchai chiefs and Käsi and Kosala(1) to fight for Cedaga against king Kūņia in the battle of Mahāsilākamtaa. These nine Mallais were also present at Påvā-Majjhimă on the occasion of Titthayara Mabăvira's emancipation. 1. Bha. 300, Nir. 1.1, Aupa. p. 58, RajM. of Kāsi and the nine Lecchais as belong. p. 285, Raj. 37.
ing to Kosala. It seems to be a mistaken 2. Kalp. 128. The commentators take these traditions. See also AvaCu. II, p. 173.
nine Mallakins belonging to the country
Malla dinna (Malladatta ) Younger brother of Titthamkara Malli(1). He once asked the guild of painters to decorate his citrasabhā with their artistic work. One of the painters was so gifted that he could draw a complete portrait of a person by seeing only a portion of his body. He happened to see a toe of Malli and drew her full picture. Malladinna was very much annoyed to see his sister's picture there. He dismembered the thumb of that painter and banished him. The painter then took shelter under king Adīņasatta(1) of Hatthiņāura and showed him the portrait of Malli. He was 80 much attracted to her flaming beauty that he demanded Malli in marriage.1
1. Jna. 73, Stha. p. 402. Malladiņpaa (Malladattaka) See Malladiņņa.
1. Jna. 73. Mallamandiya (Mallamandita) Third pauttaparihāra (entry into another's body) of Gosāla at Amgamamdira.?
1. Bha. $50. Mallarāma Second pauțsaparihāra (entry into another's body) of Gosāla."
1. Bha. 550.
70

Page #71

Manal
554
1. Malli Nineteenth Titthankara born in' the Bharaka(2) region'during the present Osappiņi. Her contemporary in Eravaya(1) was Marudeva(1),2 Malli3 in her previous birth was king Mahabbala(2) of the city of Viyasogā in Mahavideha and thereafter a god in Jayamta(4), a celestial abode. Now she was born on the eleventh day of the bright half of the month of Mārgasirṣa, as the daughter of king Kumbha(4) and his queen Pabhāvai(4) of Mihila. She was named Malli, for her mother had developed the pregnancy-longing for wearing a wreath of flowers and sleeping on a flower-bed. She was 25 bows tall and her complexion was blue. Malli had a younger brother named Malladinna. He and the mendicant Cokkha became the indirect cause of spreading the news of Malli's flaming beauty.7 Paḍibuddhi, Camdacchāya, Ruppi(3), Samkha(7), Adiṇasattu, Jiyasattu(2), the six kings of Saeya, Campa, Savatthi, Vāṇārasī, Hatthiṇāura" and Kampilla, respectively were friends as well as ascetic-fellows of Malli in her previous birth, who now individually demanded her in marriage. When their proposals were not accepted they all attacked king Kumbh. The latter could not withstand the enemy's mighty forces. Malli then thought of a plan to show them the right path. The prospective kings were invited at the mohanaghara erected in the park of Asogavaṇiya(1), installing therein a gold statue of herself. They took it as real Malli and were infatuated with its charming beauty. As soon as Malli arrived there and removed the lid covering a hole over the head of the statue, very foul smell gushed out and the kings began to run away from there. Malli then delivered a religious discourse explaining them the impurity of the body. They all got enlightened and decided to renounce the world. Malli took to asceticism along with three hundred men on the eleventh day of the bright half of the month of Pausa in the Sahassambavana(4) park. On that occasion she used the Manorama(3) palanquin. Princes like Namda(13), Namdamitta(2), Sumitta(4), Balamitta(2), Bhanumitta(1), Amaravai, Amarasena and Mahasena(9) followed her. Vissas ena(3) was the first man to offer alms to Malli.9 She obtained omniscience that very day.10 Her sacred tree was ashoka." The six kings as mentioned above became her disciples.12 Imda(3) and Bamdhumai(1) are
1. Sam. 157, Vis. 1759, BrhKs. pp. 758, 1331, Nan. v. 19, Ava. p. 4, SthA. p. 524, AvaN. 371, Tir. 331.
2. Tir. 331-332.
3. Jna. 64-78; According to Samavāyanga(157) Namdaṇa(8) was her previous birth.
4. KalpV. p. 38, Sam. 157, AvaN. 386ff., Tir. 482.
5. AvaN. 1096.

6. Sam. 25, 55, AvaN. 377, 380, Tir. 353, 364.
7. AvaCu. I. p. 89.
8. AcaCu. p. 13, AcaSi. p. 21.
9. Sth. 229, AvaN. 221, 222, 224, 226, 228, 232, 329, Vis. 1657, 1660, 1664, 1675, Sam. 157, Tir. 393.
10. Jna. 77.
11. Sam. 157, Tir. 407. 12. Sth. 564.

Page #72

555
Mahakappasuya said to be her first male and female lay-votaries. Malli had twenty-eight groups of monks, ganas) each under a chief disciple like Bhisaga etc. She had forty thousand monks, fifty five thousand nuns, 184000 lay-votaries (men) and 365000 female lay-votaries. She had under her six hundred monks who were well-versed in fourteen Puvvas, two thousund monks who had avadhi-jñāna, thirty-two hundred omniscients, thirty five hundred wielders of the supernatural power of vikriyā, eight hundred possessors of manahparyāyajñāna, fourteen hundred vādins (debators) and two hundred attainers of the Aņuttarovavāiya celestial abode. She attained emancipation on Sammeyasela on the fourth day of the bright half of the month of Caitra. She lived fifty-five13 thousand years in all (only 100 years as a princess ):14 It is a wonder that a lady became a Titthamkara in this Osappiņi.15 The redaction of the canon took place 6584980 years after the emancipation of Malli.16 Her contemporary in. Eravaya(1), was Marudevi(2).17 See also Mallijiņāyayaņa. 13. Sam. 157, Jna. 78, Tir. 461.
57 refers to 5700 manahparyāyajñānins. 14. Jna. 64-78, Sam. 55, 157, AviN. 259, 15. Sth. 777, Kalp V. p. 19.
269, 272-305, Tir. 453, 462; Sam. 59 | 16. Kalp. 186. mentions 5900 avadhi-jñanins and Sam. | 17. Tir. S32, 540.
2. Malli Eighth chapter of the first section of Nāyādhammakaha.
1. Jna. 5, Sam. 19, SthA: p. 401.
3. Malli A Ganadhara (chief disciple) of Munisu vvaya(1)1 the twentieth Titthayara. He is also known as Kumbha (3). 1. Tir. 453.
2. Sam. 157.
Mallijiņāyayana (Mallijināyatana) A shrine having the image of Titthamkara Malli (1). It was situated in the park of Sagadamuha in the city of Purimatāla. It was rejuvenated by Bhaddā (26).1
1. AvaN. 491, AvaCu. I, p. 295, Vis. 1945.
Same as Malli (2).1
Malliņāya (Mallijñāta)
1. AvaCu. I. p. 151.
Masāragalla Fifth part of the first layer (kāņda) of the Rayaņappabha region. It extends to one thousand yojanas.
1. Sth. 778, Mahakāli ( Mahākāli) A goddess."
1. Ava. p. 18.
Sze Mıhākappasuya."
Mahāk appasuya (Mirākalpaíruta )
1. VyaBh. 4.391.

Page #73

Mähacamda
556
1. Mahảcamda (Mahācandra ) Son of king Appadihaya ard queen Sukaņā of the city of Sogamdhiyă. He was the husband of Arahadattā and father of Jiņadäsa (7).1
1. Vip. 34. 2. Mahacamda King of the city of Sāhamjaņi. His minister was Susepa (2).1
1. Vip. 21. 3. Mahacamda Ninth chapter of the second section of Vivāgasuya.
1. Vip. 33.
4. Mahacamda Son of king Datta (II) and queen Rattavai (3) of Campå. He had five hundred wives with Sirikamtā (4) at their head. In his previous life he was king Jiyasattu (12) of the city of Tigimchi and had offered alms to ascetic Dhammavīriya (1).
1. Vip. 34. 5. Mahacamda Eighth would-be Titthayara of the Eravaya (1) region. Titthogāli mentions him as eleventh Titthayara.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1119. Mahaccamda (Mahācandra ) See Mahacamda.
1. Vip. 33. Mahajakkha (Mahāyakṣa) A Jakkha god."
1. Ava. p. 19.
A deity.1
Mahajāsā (Mahājvālā )
1. Ava. p. 19.
Mahajjhayaņa (Mahādhyayana ) Seven chapters of the second section of Sayagada are known as Mahajjhayanas.
1. Sth. 545, Pak. p. 31, VyaBh. IV. 158, AvaCú. I. p. 126.
Mahadduma (Mahādruma) A General commanding the infantry of Bali (4).1
1. Sth. 404. Mahapaccakhāņa (Mahāpratyākhyāna) See Mahāpaccakkāņa.1
1. Mar. 662.
Mahapidha (Mahāpıtha) Son of king Vairaseņa (1) of the city of Pumdarigini(1) in the Pukkhalāvai(1) district of Puvva-Videha. He was brother of Vairanābha, former life of Titthayara Usabha (1).1
1. AvaCu, I. p. 133, AvaN. 176, Vis. 1591.

Page #74

557
Máħabbala
Mahappabha (Mahāprabha) See Mahāpabha (2).?
1. Jiv. 182. Mababāhu (Mahābāhu ) See Mahābāhu.
1. AvaN. 1291. 1. Mahabbala (Mahābala ) Son of king Bala (4) and queen Pabhăvai (1) of Hatthiņāpura. He was previous life of merchant Sudamsaņa (13) of Vāņiagăma. His marriage was solemnised with eight princesses. He took initiation from preceptor Dhammaghosa(5) of Titthayara Vimala's line, studied fourteen Puvvas, practiced asceticism for twelve years and went to the Bambha celestial region after death. Thereafter, he took birth as merchant Sudamsana." 1. Bha. 429-432, Utt. 18-51, Jna. 66, Anut. 3, Ant. 1, 4, 15, Vip. 33, AvaCu. I. pp.
251, 369, UttK. p. 350, AnutA. p. 3, JnaA. pp. 127, 129.
Mahabbala Previous life of Titthamkara Malli (1). He was son of king Bala (2) and queen Dhāriņi (23) of the city of Viyasogã. He had five hundred wives with Kamalasiri (1) at their head. He renounced the world along with his friends Ayala (2), Dharana (3), Purana (1), Vasu (1), Vesamana (3) and Abhicamda (4). They decided to practice penances uniformly. Mahabbala tried to surpass the six fellow-ascetics in this respect by concealing the content of his penance. As a consequence of this type of deceitfulness he earned the stri-näma-gotra karmal along with the tirtharkaranāma - gotra karma. This is how Titthamkara Malli was born as a female.3 1. A type of Karma giving rise to 2. A type of Karma giving rise to femaleness.
Tirthankara-hood. 5. Ina, 64-5, SthA. p. 401.
3. Mahabbala A previous life of Usabha (1). He was son of king Aibala(3) and grandson of king Sayabala of Gamdhasamiddha city. Sayambuddha(2) was his friend and minister. After death he was born as god Laliyamga.
1, AvaCu. I, pp. 165, 171, 179, AvaN. 171 f., Vis. 1586, AvaH. p. 116, AvaM. 158, 4. Mahabbala Sixth would-be Väsudeva(1) in the Bharaha(2) region."
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1143.
5. Mahabbala Twenty-third would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogāli mentions Sakosala in this context.2 1. Sam. 159.
12. Tir. 1121,
Same as Mahābala(1).1
6. Mahabbala
1. Sth. 616.

Page #75

558
Manablogia 7. Mahabbala King of Săgea. He had two artists viz. Vimala(5) and Pabhāsa(2),1
1. AyaCu. II. p. 194, AvaN. 1292. 8. Mahabbala King of the city of Parimatăla. He had arrested Abhaggasena(2) treacherously and killed him cruelly.
1. Vip, 15 ff. 9. Mahabbala Seventh chapter of the second section of Vivāgasuya.
1. Vip. 33. 10, Mahabbala Son of king Bala(3) and his queen. Subhaddā(6) of Mahāpura. Rattavai(4) etc. were his wives, He took initiation from Titthayara Mahävira. In his previous life he was merchant Nāgadatta(4) in Manipura.
1. Vip. 34. 11. Mahabbala King of the city of Rohīdaga, husband of queen Paumavai(13) and father of prince Miramgaya(2), 1
1. Nir. 5.1. 1. Mahamaruyā (Mahämarutā) Seventh chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadasă.
1. Ant. 16. - 2. Mahamaruya Wife of king Senia(1) of Ráyagiha, She took initiation from Titthayara Mahāvira and attained emancipation.
1. Ant. 16. Mahamāṇasiā (Mahāmānasikā) A deity.1
1. Ava. p. 19. 1. Mahayā (Mahatī) Fifth chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadasă.
1. Ant. 16.
2. Mahayā Wife of king Senia(1) of Rāyagiha. She took initiation from Titthayara Mahāvīra and attained liberation.
1. Ant. 16. 1. Mahalliya-Vimäņapavibhatti (Mahati-vimānapravibhakti) Second chapter of Şamkhevitadasā. Its first section contained fortyone chapters, second forty-two, third forty-three, fourth forty-four and fifth forty-five. It is not extant now. 1. Sth. 755, Pak. p. 45.
12. Sam. 41-45. 2. Mahalliyā-vimäņapavibhatti An Aṁgabāhira Kālia text. Its study is permitted for a monk of eleven years' standing. It seems to be identical with Maballiyā-vimāpapa vibhatti(1). It is not extant now. 1. Pak. p. 45, Nan. 44, Vya. 10.25.
VyaBh. XII. p.108.

Page #76

Maha
Mahasiva (Mahasiva) Father of Vasudeva(1) Purisapuṁḍaria and Baladeva(2) Āṇamda(1) of the present cycle. He is also known as Mahasiha."
1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 408, Tir. 602-3.
| Sth. 672:
One of the ten kings under Udayaṇa(1).1 He
1. Mahasena (Mahāsena)
is the same as Pajjoya.
1. Bha. 491, KalpDh. p. 199.
2. Mahaseṇa
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236,
4. Mahasena
3. Mahasena
1. Jna. 52, 117, Ant. 1, AvaCu I. p, 356.
5. Mahasena
One of hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. Sam. 159.
559
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 471, AvaN. 251.
Head of the 56000 warriors in Baravai.1
Father of Camdappaha(1), the eighth' Titthamkara:1
Fourteenth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region.1
6. Mahasena King of Supaittha(6) city, husband of queen Dhariņi(24) and father of prince Sihaseņa (1).1
1. Vip. 30.
7. Mahaseņa
Second chapter of the second section of Anuttarovavaiyadasă.1
1. Anut. 2. 8. Mahasena Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dhariņi(1) of Rayagiha. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira, observed asceticism for sixteen years and was born after death as a god in one of the Anuttara heavenly abodes. Thence he will take birth in Mahavideha and attain emancipation there.1

1. Anut. 2.
9. Mahasena A prince who took initiation from Titthamkara Malli(1).J
1. Jna. 77.
Mahaseṇavana (Mahasenavana) A park situated in Pava-Majjhima where Mahavira went immediately after obtaining omniscience. He delivered a sermon there.1
1. AvaN. 540, AvaCu. I, p. 324, 370, Vis. 1553-1554, 2579, 2585, Tir. 1092.
Mahassava (Mahāśrava) panṇatti.1
1. Bha. 229.
Third chapter of the sixth section of Viyaha
Mahā (Magha) See Magha(2).*
1. Sur. 41.

Page #77

Mahoghassara
Mahaoghassarā or Mahāohassarā (Mahaughasvarā) A bell in the assembly of indra Bali.1
1. Jam, 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146.
Mahakamda (Mahākranda) 1. Sth. 94.
Mahakamdiya (Mahakrandita) Hassarai are their two lords.2
1. Praj. 47, Pras. 15.
3. Mahākaccha Mahavideha.1
1. Jam. 95.
4. Mahākaccha
1. Jhm. 95.
560
12. Sth. 94,
1. Mahākaccha Son of Titthayara Usabha(1) and father of Vinami. He, along with his brother Kaccha(2), observed asceticism for some time under Titthayara Usabha and took to mendicancy afterwards.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 160-1, KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 237. 2. Mahākaccha A district situated in Mahāvideha. It lies to the south of mount Nilavamta, to the north of river Siya, to the west of mount Pamhaküḍa(1) and to the east of rive Gahāvai. Its capital is Rittha(3).'
1. Jam. 95, Sth. 637,
Same as Mahakaṁdiya.1

A class of Vaṇamamtara gods.1 Hassa and
1. Mahākaṇhā (Mahākṛṣṇā) Amtagaḍadasā.1
1. Ant. 17.
A god presiding over the Mahakaccha district in
A peak of Pamhakūḍa(1) mountain in Mahavideha.1
1. Mahākaccha
Twenty-seventh chapter of the fifth subsection of the the second section of Ṇäyädhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 153, 2. Mahākaccha Daughter of a merchant of Nagapura. She renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1). After her death she became queen of Atikaya, a lord of the Vaṇamamtara Mahoraga gods. The same is the name of a queen of Mahākāya.1
1. Jna. 153, Bha. 406, Sth. 273.
1. Mahakanha (Mahākṛṣṇa)
Sixth chapter of Nirayavaliya(1).1
1. Nir. 1.1. 2. Mahakanha Son of king Senia(1) of Rayagiha. His description is similar to that of Kala(1).1
1. Nir. 1.1.
Sixth chapter of the eighth section of

Page #78

561
Mahakula
2. Mahākanbă Wife of king Senia(1). She was consecrated by Titthayara Mahāvīra at Campā.1 After practising asceticism for thirteen years she attained emancipation. 1. Ant. 22,
| 2. Ibid. 26.
Same as Mahă
Mahākappasuta or Mahākappasutta (Mahākalpasūtra ) kappasuya.
1. NanCu. p. 70, NisCu. II. p. 238, NisCu. IV. pp. 96, 224.
1. Mahakappasuya (Mahākalpaśruta) A Kālia text included in Cheyasutta. It is not extant now. All the commentators have erinumerated it separately in addition to Kappa(1), a Cheyasutta, popularly known as Bșhatkalpasūtra. The author of the cürni (commentary) has made no specification in this regard. 1. AvaN. 778, Vis. 2795, Nisbh, 5572, 6190, VyaBh. 4.391, NisCu. II p. 238, IV.
pp. 96, 224. 2. Mahākappasuya An Angabāhira Ukkālia text. It is also extinct. It may be taken to be different from Mabākappasuya(1) on the ground that one is kālika whereas the other is utkālika. Or the two may be regarded as Identical on the reason that some might have taken it to be a kālika text, whereas the others might have considered it as an utkälika text.
1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 43, NanCu. p. 70.
Mahākāya One of the two lords of the Mahoraga gods. He has Bhuyamgavati, Mahākacchā(2) and Phudā as his queens. 1. Bha. 169.
| 2, Ibid. 406. 1. Māhākäla Third chapter of Nirayāvaliyā,1
1. Nir. 1.1. 2. Málākāla Son of king Sepia(1) of Rāyagiha. His description is just like that of Kāla(1).1
1. Nir. 1.1. 3. Mahakāla A temple erected in memory of ascetic Avamtisukumāla by his son at Ujjeņi.1
1. AvaCu. II, p. 157.
4. Mahākāla A celestial abode of Sahassārakappa where the maximum longevity of gods iş eighteen sāgaropama years. They breathe once in eighteen fortnights and have desire for food once in eighteen thousand years.
1. Sum. 18.
71

Page #79

Mabākāla
562
One of the nine treasures of a Cakkavatti.1
5. Mahākāla
1. Tir. 303.
6. Mahākāla One of the last five most dreadful internal abodes in the seventh hell Tamatamappabhā..1
1. Jiv. 89. 7. Mahākāla One of the two presiding gods of the Kāloa ocean.!
1. Jiv. 175. 8. Mahākāla Name of Logapāla under each of the two lords of the Velamba(1) and Pabhamjapa(3) Văukumāra gods.1
1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256.
9. Mahākāla One of the two lords of the Pisāya gods. He has Kamalā(1), Kamalappabhā(1), Uppala(4) and Sudamsanā(4) as his queens. See also Kāla(4).
1. Bha. 169.
12. Bha. 406, Jna. 154.
10. Mahākāla A god presiding over Keua(2).
1. Sth. 305. 11. Mahākāla One of the eighty-eight Gahas.
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. 78-79. 12. Mahākāla A god under Jama(2), a Logapāla of Sakka(3). He belongs to the Paramāhammiya class of Gods. 1. Bha. 166, SutCu. p. 154.
1 2. Sam. 15. 1. Mahākāli Third chapter of the eighth section of Amtagadadasā.1
1. Ant. 17. 2. Mahākāli Wife of king Seņia(1). She took initiation from Titthayara Mahāvira at Campā and attained liberation after practising asceticism for a period of ten years.
1. Ant. 19, 26. Mahäkāsava (Mahākāśyapa) A non-Jain sage in Aritthaņemi's tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.
1. Risi. 9, Risi (Sangrahani). Mahākiņha (Mahāksșnā) A tributary of river Rattā(1).1
1. Sth. 470. Mahākumuda A celestial abode of Mahāsukka(1) where the maximum longevity of the gods is seventeen sāgaropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand
years.1
1. Sam. 17.

Page #80

563
Mahāghosa
There are eighty
Mahágaha (Mahāgraha) Mahāgaha means a planet. eight such planets. Its other name is Gaha.
1. Bha. 406.
Mahāgiri A chief disciple of preceptor Thūlabhadda. He belonged to the Elāvacca lineage. He had eight pupils. Kodiņņa, the preceptor of Niñhava Āsamitta and Dhaņagutta, the preceptor of Nişhava Gamga, were among them. He had been to Kosambi and Ujjeņi." He took to jiņakalpa (a type of asceticism) after handing over his charge to Suhatthi(1), another disciple of Thūlabhadda. He died on mount Gayagga near Elakaccha (Dasapnapura). See also Giri. 1. Nan. v. 25, Kalp (Therävali). 6-7, | 3. NisBh. 5744. AvaN. 1278, NunM. p. 49.
4. AvaCu. II. p. 157. 2. AvaBh. 132-4, Vis. 2890, 2925, 5. Avaču. II. p. 155, NisCu. II. pp. 361-2,
NisBh. 5600-1, UttN. and Utts. BrhBh. 3281. pp. 162-3, AvaCu. I. p. 423, SthA. 6. AvaCu. II. p. 157. pp. 412-3.
1. Mahăghosa (Mahāghosa) A celestial abode in Bambhaloa where the maximum age of gods is ten sāgaropama years. They breathe once in ten fortnights and have desire for food once in ten thousand years.1
1. Sam. 10. 2. Mahāghosa A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is six sāgaropama years. They breath once in six fortnights and have desire for food once in six thousand years. It is just like Sayambhū(4).1
1. Sam. 6.
A town to which merchant Dhammaghosa (9) belonged.
3. Mahăghosa
1. Vip. 34.
4. Mahāghosa Lord of the northern Thaniyakumāra gods. He has six queens whose names are the same as those of Bhūyananda's(1). See Ghosa(1) also.
1. Sth. 94, Jna. 152, Bha. 169. 2. Bha. 406, Sth. 508.
5. Mahāghosa 'A god under Jama(2), a Logapāla of Sakka(3). He is a Paramāhammiya god.? 1. Bha. 166, SutCu. p. 154.
| 2. Sam. 15. 6. Mahāghosa Seventh Kulagara of the past Ussappiņi in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. 7. Mahāghosa Eleventh would-be Titthayara in the Eravaya(1) region.
1. Sam. 159.

Page #81

Mahaghosa
564
Mahāghasă (Mahāghosā) Court-bell of the lords of Isānā, Māhimda, Lamtaga, Sabassāra and Accuya celestial regions.
1. Jam. 118, AvaCu. I. p. 144. Mahācamda (Mahācandra) See Mahācamda(5).1
1. Tir. 1119, Sam. 159.
1. Mahājasa (Mahāyasas) One of the eight great men attaining liberation after Cakka vatti Bharaha(1). He was son of Āiccajasa(1) and father of Aibala (2) 1. Sth. 616.
| 2. Vis. 1750, AvaN. 363, SthA. p. 185. 2. Mahājasa Fourth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region of Jambuddiva. Titthogāli mentions him as seventh Titthayara.
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1118.
Mahāpai (Mahānadi) Big rivers of Jambuddiva' and other continents upto Pukkharaddhadiva.? Rohia, Rohiamsa, Harikamtā, Hari, Sioā,' Gamgā and Simdbu(1) are such rivers which fall to the south of mount Mamdara(3) whereas Sia, Närīkamtā, Narakamtā, Ruppakūlā, Suvaạnakülā, Rattā and Rattāvaifall to the north of Mamdara.3 Other big rivers are Jaunā, Saraū, Adi, Kosi and Mahï ; Sataddu, Vibhāsā, Vitatthā, Erāvai and Çamdabhāgā; Kinhã, Mahākïphā, Ņīlā, Mahāpilä, Mahātirā; and Imdā, Imdaseņā, Suseņā, Vāriseņā and Mahābhoyā which merge into Gamgā, Simdhu(1), Rattā and Rattavai respectively. Monks and nuns were not permitted to cross, more than once a month, the big rivers like Gamgā, Jaunā, Saraü, Erāvais Kosiyās and Mahi. This restriction did not bind on them on the following emergencies: terror (from a king or an enemy), famine, on being flown into water (by somebody), flood, and (being disturbed by) Aņāriyas. 1. Sth. 88.
| 5. Sth. 412, Nis. 12. 42, NisCu. III. p. 364. 2. Sth. 197.
6. BrhKs. p. 1487, BrhBh. 5620. 3. Sth. 88, 197.
7. Sth. 412. 4. Sth. 470, 717. 1. Mahānamdiāvatta (Mahānandyāvarta) A celestial abode in Mahāsukka(1) where gods enjoy a maximum life of sixteen sägaropama years. They breathe once in sixteen fortnights and have desire for food once in sixteen thousand years.
1. Sam. 16. 2. Mahānamdiāvatta A Logapāla each under Ghosa(1) and Mahäghosa(4), the two lords of the Thaniyakumāra gods.1
1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. Mahānalina (Mahānalina) A celestial abode in Mahāsukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeeen sāgaropama years. They breathe

Page #82

565
Mahānisiha
once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand years.1
1. Sam. 17. Mahāņiyamthijja (Mahānirgranthīya) Same as Niyamthijja.?
1. Utt. 20.
Mahāniraya (Mahānaraka) Most dreadful hellish abode. In the Rayaņappabhā(1) region there are six such abodes ; Lola, Lolua, Udaddha, Ņidaddha, Jaraya and Pajjaraya. In the Pankappabhā region there are the following Mahānirayas : Ara, Vāra, Māra, Rora. Roruya(i) and Khādakhada. In the Tamatamappabhā region also there are such five AnuţtaraMahāṇirayas. They are : Kāla(9), Mabākāla(6), Roruya(ii), Mahāroruya and Appatitthāņa.? 1. Sth. 515.
1 2. Ibid. 451. Mahānisība (Mahānisītha) An Angabāhīra Kālia text. It has also been utilised for composing Gacchāyāra. Mahānisīha consists of six chapters and two appendices (cūlikās). The first chatper called salluddharana enjoins upon the ascetics to become free from deceit, wrong belief etc. The second chapter called kammavivāgavāgaraṇa' deals with the fruits of Karmas and the expiation of sins. These two chapters are allowed to be studied even by ordinary monks and the chapters hereafter are not meant for all. The third and fourth chapters treat of ascetics of bad conduct. Charms and magic (mantra-tantra)', Paincamangala, Uvadhāna (salutations and penances) and worship of the Jinas are discussed therein.? Preceptor Vairasāmi included the Paincama:ngalas in the original texts rejuvenating the niryukti, bhāsya and cūrņi commentaries. The worm-eaten Mahānisīha was rejuvenated by Haribhadda. Siddhaseņa, Vuddhavãi, Jakkhasena, Devagutta(2), Jasavaddhana, Ravigutta, Ņemicamda etc., had great respect for it. Derogatory conducts of monks is viewed in it with contempt. This text also refers to a narrative of Sumai(6) and Naila (3). The fifth chapter called ņavan yasāra pertains to the relation between a preceptor and his pupil. Topics regarding pilgrimage, protection and rejuvenation of the temples and the like are discussed in it. It records a prophecy that sage Sirippabha(1) would be born during Kakki's rule. Gacchāyāra has been composed on the basis of this chapter. The sixth chapter called giyattha-vihāra deals with expiations and atonements. It has illustrations of Ņamdisena(1), Lakkhaņā(4) etc. In the cūlikās there are stories of Sujjasiri, Susadha etc. 10 1. Nan. 44.
6. Ibid. 51. 2. Gac. 135.
7. Ibid. 52-68. 3. Mahan. 18.
8. Ibid, 70-71. 4. Ibid. 48.
9. Ibid. 176. 5. Ibid. 49.
10. Ibid. 242.

Page #83

566
Mahaņīlā Mahāņilā (Mahānīlā)
1. Sth. 470.
A tributary of river Rattā.
Another name of Titthayara Mahāvīra,..
Mahātavassi (Mahātapasvin)
1. AvaCu. I p. 322.
Mahātavovatira (Mahātapopatira) Hot Springs situated in the vicinity of Rāyagiha, at the foot of mount Vebhāra. Their water accumulates into a big pond measuring five hunderd dhanușas.
1. Bha. 113.
Mahātirá A tributary of river Rattā.1
1. Sth. 470.
A general commanding the column of
Mahādāmaddhi (Mahādāmarddhi) oxen under the lord of Isāņa.
1. Sth. 404.
1. Mahāduma (Mahádruma) A celestial abode in Sahassārakappa where the maximum longevity of the gods is eighteen sägaropama years. They breathe once in eighteen fortnights and have desire for food onee in eighteen thousand years.1
1. Sam. 18. 2. Mahāduma General of the infantry of indra Bali.
1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146.
Ninth chapter of the second section
1. Mahādumasena (Mahādrumasena) of Anuttarovaväiyadasā.1
1. Anut. 2.
2. Mahādumasena Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dhāriņi(1). He was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira. After death he attained an Aņuttara celestial abode. In future he will get emancipation in Mahāvideha.
1. Anut. 2.
Ninth chapter of Vaņhidasā.
1. Mahādhaņu (Mahādhanus)
1. Nir. 5.1.
Son of Baladeva(1) and Revai(3) of Bära vai.
2. Mahädhanu
1. Nir. 5.9.
A
tree in Dhāyaisamda.
See
Mahādhāyairukkha (Mahādhātakīvřkșa ) Dhāyaisamda."
1. Sth. 641, Jis. 174.

Page #84

567
Mahāpauma
1. Mahāpauma (Mahāpadma) A celestial abode in Mahăsukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen Sāgaropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand years.1
1. Sam. 17. 2. Mahāpauma Son of Sukāla(4) and Mahāpauma.
1 Nir. 2.2.
3. Mahāpauma Ninth would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha(2) region in Jambuddiva.
1. Sam. 139, Tir. 1125.
4. Mahāpauma Ninth Cakkavatti of the present Osappiņi in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. He is also known as Paumapābha(1). His capital was Vāņārasi. He was contemporary of Titthayara Muņisuvvaya(1). Paumuttara(2) was his father and Jālā was his mother. His height was 20 dhanusas5 Vasundharā(2) was his chief queen. He lived 3000 years and then attained emancipation.? 1. Vis. 1763, Sth. 718, Utt. 18.41, Sam. 4. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398-400.
158, Tir. 303, AvaN. 374.375. 5. AvaN. 393. 2. AvaN. 419.
6. Sam. 158. 3. AvaN. 397, 419.
17. Ava N. 396-401.
5. Mabăpa uma King of Pemdarigini in Pokkhalâvai(1) district of Mahavi deba. He became a monk. After death he was born as a god in the Mahāsukka region and thereafter as Teyaliputta.
1. Ina. 103, AvaCu. I. p. 501. 6. Mahāpauma Second chapter of Kappavadinsiyā.
1. Nir. 2.1.
7. Ma båpauma He is king of Pundarigini(1) in Pukkhalāvai(1) district of Mahāvideha, father of Pumdariya(1) and Kamdariya(1) and husband of queen Paumāvai(3). He became a monk and attained emancipation.
1. Utts. p. 326, AvaCu. I. p. 384. i 2. Jna. 141.
8. Mahāpauma Ninth king of the Namda(1) dynasty. His minister was Sagadāla.'
1. AvaCu. II. p. 183.
9. Mahāpauma Future birth of Gosāla. He will be the son of king Sammui(1) and queen Bhaddā(27)(1) of the Pamda country. His two other names are Devaseña(1) and Vimala vābaña(3),
1. Bha. 559.

Page #85

Makāpautta
568
10. Mahāpauma First would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaba(2) region of Jambuddival and a future birth of king Seniya(1). He will be born as the son of Kulagara Sammai(2) and lady Bhadda (27-ii) at the city of Sayadavāra of the Pumda(3) country situated at the foot of Veyaddhagiri(2). His two other names are Devaseņa(2) and Vimalavāhaņa(4). The parents etc. of Mahāpauma(10) seems to have been confused with those of Gosāla's future birth, i. e. Mahāpauma(9). 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1026, 1031, 1106, 1 2. Sth. 693.
Mahan. pp. 168-169. Mahāpaumaddaha (Mahāpadmadraha ) A big lake situated in the heart of the Mahāhimayamta(3) mountain. It is two thousand yojanas lopig, one thousand yojanas broad and ten yojanas deep. There is a great lotus-tree in it, therefore it is called Mahāpaumaddaha. Rivers Rohiā(1) and Harikamitā have their sources in it.1
1. Jam. 80, Sam. 115, JiVM. p. 244, Jiv. 141, Sth. 197, 522.
Mahāpaumarukkha (Mahāpadmavrk sa ) A sacred tree in the western half of Pukkharavaradivaddha. It is the abode of god Pumdarsya(5)a who is also called Mahāpomdariya(2). 1. Sth. 641.
3. Sth. 766. 2. Jiv. 176. Mahāpaumā (Mahāpadmā) Queen of Sukāla(4) and mother of Mahāpauma(2).1
1. Nir. 2.2. Mahāpaccakkhāņa (Mahāpratyākhyāna) An Angabāhira Ukkālia text. See also Paiņnaga. | 1. Nan. 44, NanCu. p. 58, NanH. p. 72, Mar. 663. Mahăpannavapā (Mahāprajñāpanā ) An Angabahira Ukkälia text, not extant now.
1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 43, Mahāpaduma ( Mahāpadma) See Mahāpauma(8).
1. AvaCu. II. p. 183. 1. Mahāpabba (Mahāprabha) A celestial abode where the maximum age of gods is seven Sägaropama years. They breathe once in seven fortnights and have desire for food once in seven thousand years. It is similar to Sama.
1. Sam. 7. 2. Mahāpabba One of the two presiding gods of Khodavara.
1. Jiv. 182.

Page #86

569
Mahāpaņdariya
1. Mahāpamba (Mahāpaksman) A Vijaya(23) (district) situated in Mabāvideba to the south of Sio, river, with its capital at Mahāpurā.1
1. Jam. 102.
2. Malıāpamha
1. Jam. 102.
A peak of mount Pamhāvai.'
Mahāpariņņā (Mahāparijñā) Seventh chapter of the first section of Ayāramga. It is not extant now.? Ajja Vaira(2) learnt about ägāsagamāvijjā from this chapter. 1. AcaN. 32.
3. Avan. 770, Vis. 2781 2. SamA. p. 71.
Mabāpātāla or Mahāpāyāla (Mahāpātāla) Same as Mahāpāyālakalasa.
1. Jiv. 156. Mahāpāyālakalasa (Mahāpātālakalaśa ) A structure resembling a big pot in the Lavana ocean. There are four such kalašas in the four quarters. Their names are: Valayāmuha, Keua(2), Jayaa or Javaa and Isara(1). They are situated at a distance of ninety-five thousand yojanas from Jambuddiva. They are one lakh yojanas deep. Their breadth is ten thousand yojanas at the bottom, one lakh yojanas in the middle and ten thousand yojanas at
top. They serve as the abodes of four gods : Kāla(11) Mabākāla(10), Velaṁba(2) and Pabhamjana(1). 1. Sam. 52, 95, SamA. p. 72, Sth. 305, 1 2. Jiv. 156.
720. Mahāpidha See Mahapidha.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 133, AvaM. pp. 160, 226.
Ma bāpumkha (Mahāpuñksa) A celestial abode in Lamtaa where the maximum duration of life of gods is twelve sāgaropama years. They breathe once in twelve fortnights and have desire for food once in twelve thousand years."
1. Sam. 12. Mahāpumļa (Mahāpundra) A celestial abode just like Mahāpumikha...
1. Sam. 12. Mahåpumdariya (Mahāpuņdarīka) A big lake situated on the Ruppi(4) mountain. In length, breadth and depth it is similar to Mahāpaumadaha. Rivers Ņarakamtā and Ruppakālā rise from its southern and northern gates respectively.
1. Jam. 111, Sam. 115, Sth. 197, 522.
72

Page #87

Mahapura
570
Mahāpura A town where king Bala(3) reigned. His son Mahabbala(10) was initiated by Mahāvīra. It had a park named Rattāsoga which housed the shrine of Jakkha Rattapāa. Titthamkara Vāsupujja accepted his alms in this town. 1. Vip. 34.
1 2. AvaN. 324. Mabăpura (Mahāpuri) Capital of the Mahāpamha district in Mahāvideha."
1. Jam. 102. Mahāpurisa (Mabāpuruşa) Lord of northern Kimpurisa(3) gods. He has four principal wives : Rohiņi(8), Nāvamiya(4), Hiri(5) and Pupphavati(6).2 1. Bha. 169.
! 2. Ibid. 406.
1. Mabāpomdariya (Mahāpaundarika) A celestial abode in Mahāsukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen sāguropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food once in seventeen thousand years.1
1. Sam. 17.
A god who resides on Mahāpauma-rukkha.1
2. Mahāpomdariya
1. Sth. 764.
Same as the Mahāpumdariya lake.
3. Mahāpomdariya
1. Sth. 197.
1. Mahābala One of the eight great kings attaining liberation after Cakkavatti Bharaha(1). He is also known as Balabhadda(2)2 and is the son of Aijasa. 1. Sth. 616.
12. AvaN. 363, Vis. 1750.
2. Mahābala See Mahabbala. 1. Sam. 159, Jna. 66, Vip. 33, Ant. 15, AvaCu. I. pp. 165, 369, AvaN. 1292, AvaCu.
II. p. 194, Aval. p. 116, AvaM. pp. 158, 219. 3. Mahābala See Mahabbala(5).1
1. Sam. 159. 1. Mahābāhu One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236.
2. Mahābāhu Fourth would-be Väsudeva(1) of the coming Ussappiņi in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1143. 3. Mahābāhu A Vāsudeva(1) of Ayara videha.1
1. AvaN. 1291, AvaCu. II. p. 194.

Page #88

571
Mahabhadda (Mahabhadra)
A celestial abode in Mahasukka (1) where the maximum longevity of gods is sixteen sägaropama years. They breathe once in sixteen fortnights and have desire for food once in sixteen thousand years.1
1. Sam. 16.
Mahābhāga
Another name of Mahavira. See Mahavira.
1. AvaN. 81.
1. Mahābhima Lord of Rakkhasa go is of northern region.1 He has four principal wives: Pauma(6), Paumavati(7), Kanaga and Rayaṇappabha(1).2
1. Praj. 48, Bha. 169.
2. Bha. 406.
2. Mahābhima Eighth would-be Padisattu of the coming Ussappiņī in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1146.
Mahābhimasena (Mahabhimasena) Seventh Kulagara of the past Osappiņi1 o Ussappiņi" in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. See Kulagara for clarification.
1, Sam. 157.
| 2 Sth. 767.
Mahābhüila (Mahābhūtila) Same as Bhuila.1
1. AvaM. p. 292.
Mahabherava (Mahabhairava) bamboo nails where extracted vaidya Kharaa(1).1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 322.
A park situated at Majjhima-Pāvā, where from the ears of Titthayara Mahāvīra by
Mahābhoya (Mahābhogā) Jambuddiva.
1. Sth. 470.
Mahāmādhara (Mahāmāṭhara) chariots under the lord of Isaṇa region.1
1. Sth. 404.
Maharaha
One of the five tributaries of Rattavati(1) in
Mahāmuņi (Mahāmuni) Another name of Mahavira.1
1. AvaN. 81.

Mahāyasa (Mahāyaśas) See Mahājasa(2),1
1. Tir. 1118.
Mahāyarakahā (Mahācārakatha)
1. DasN. 245.
A General commanding the column of
Sixth chapter of Dasaveyaliya.1
Mahāraba (Mahāratha) Another name of Vasudeva(2) Kaṇha(1).1
1. Sut. 1.3. 1.1.

Page #89

Mahāroruya
572
Mahāroruya (Mahārauruka) One of the five most dreadful Mahāṇiraya abodes of the seventh infernal region Tamatamappabhā.1
1. Sth. 451, SthA. p. 341.
Mahaliya-Vimāṇapavibhatti (Mahati-Vimānapravibhakti) Vimāṇapavibhatti.1
1. Sam. 42, 43, 45.
Mahaliya-Vimāṇavibhatti (Mahati-Vimanavibhakti) See Mahalliya-Vimāṇa
pavibhatti.1
1. Sam. 44.
Mahālohiakkha (Mahālohitäkṣa) in-charge of the calumn of bisons.1
1. Sth. 404.
Mahāvappa (Mahāvapra) Its capital is Jayamti(3).1
1. Jam. 102.
2. Mahāvappa 1. Jam, 102.
Mahāvaccha (Mahāvatsa) A district situated in Mahavideha, with its headquarters at Aparaiya(4). River Tattajala flows east of it,1
1. Jam. 96.
Mahāvijaya
A commander under indra Bali.
See Mahalliya
A district in the Mahavideha region of Jambuddiva.
A peak of mount Süra(6) in Mahavideha.1
Mahāvāu (Mahāvāyu) A General under the lord of the Isana celestial region. He commands the column of cavalry.1
1. Sth. 404.
1. Aca. 2. 176, AvaCu. I. p. 236.

A celestial abode same as Pupphuttara.1
He is
1. Mahāvideha A region situated in the centre of Jambuddiva. It lies to the south of mount Nilavamta, to the north of mount Nisaha, to the east of the western Lavana ocean and to the west of the eastern Lavana ocean. It is shaped like a paryanka. It touches the Lavana ocean on two sides.1 It is 33684 yojanas broad2 and 33767 yojanas long. Its jivă (chord) touching the oceans on two sides, is one lakh yojanas and its dhanupiṭṭha (pertient arc) measures on both the sides somewhat more than 158113+ yojanas. After the name of its presiding god Mahāvideha(2) this region is also called by the same name.
There are four sub-regions in it, namely, Puvvavideha(1), Avara videha(1), 1. Jam. 85, Sth. 555.
1
2. Jam. 85, Sam. 33.

Page #90

573
Mabāvideba
Devakuru and Uttarakuru(1). They are situated respectively to the east, west, south and north of mount Mamdara(3). There are two great rivers namely Siã and Sioä in Mahāvideha. Sjā flows towards the east and Sioā towards the west of mount Mamdara. The other mountains situated in it are Gamdhamāyaṇa, Māla-Vamta(1), Somaṇasa(5) and Vijjuppabha(1) which fall respectively to the north-west and north-east; south-east and south-west of Mandara. Cittakāda(1), Pamhakāda(1), Nalipakűļa and Egasela(2) are situated to the north of Sīā while Tiuda, Vesamaņakūda, Amjapa(2) and Māyamjapa to its south. Amkāvai(2), Pamhāvai(1), Āsivisa and SubĀvaba are situated to the south of Sioā, while Camda(5), Sara(6), Ņāga(6) and Deva(3) to its north.9
There are thirty two districts--Vijayas(23) in Mahăvideha. They are divided into four groups geographically. The names of those districts groupwise are :--Kaccha(1)10, Sukaccha,(1), Mahākaccha(2), Kacchagāvai(2) Avatta, Mangalăvatta(2), Pukkhalāvatta(1) and Pukkhalā vai(1)"; Vaccba(6), Suvaccha(1), Mahávaccha, Vácchăvai, Ramma(2), Rammaga(4), Ramanijja(2) and Mamgalával(1),Pamha(1),Supamha(2), Mahāpamha(1), Pamhagăvai, Samkha(5), Kumuda(1), Nalipa(4) and Naliņāvai(1); Vappa(1), Suvappa(1), Mabāyappa(1), Vappayāvai, Vaggu(1), Suvagga(2), Gamdhila(1) and Gamdhilā vai(1)12 and they are situated group-wise to the east of Mandar and north of river Siā, to the east of Mandara and south of river Siā, to the west of Mandara and south of river Sioa and to the west of Mandara and north of river Sioā respectively. Or to say the first two groups are situated in Puvvavideha and the other two groups in Avaravideha, Titthamkaras are born in these 32 districts. Avaravideha(1) and Puvvavideha(1) have Dussa masusama era and they are Kanmabhūmis.13 Titthamkaras always preach here (in Avara videha and Puvvavideha only) căujjāma-dhammals i.e. four-fold law. There exist four Titthamkaras, four Cakkavattis, four Baladevas(2) and four Vāsudevas(1) at the minimum.15
Devakuru and Uttarakuru(1) have Susamasusamā era, they are Akammabhūmis and their twin inhabitants are three gayyūtis tall and their age is threee palyopama years. They attain youth in 49 days.16
Mahāvideha has static conditions17 in it. There is neither Ussappiņi nor Osappiņi. It always experiences pleasure and pain in equal proportion.18 3. Jam. 85.
12. Ibid. 102. 4. Ibid. 103.
13. Sth. 89, 183, 555, Bha. 675, BhaA. 5. Ibid. 125.
p. 897. 6. Jam. 86, 91, 97, 101.
14. Bha. 676. 7. Ibid. 94-95.
15. Sth. 302. 8. Ibid. 96.
16. Bha. 675, BhaA. p. 897, Jam. 87, 98, 9. Ibid. 102.
Sth. 89, 143, 522. 10. Jam. 93.
17. Bha. 675. 11. Ibid. 95.
18. Tir. 925, NanM. p. 114.

Page #91

Mahāvideha
574
There are in all five Mahāvideha regions: one in Jambuddīva, two in Dhayaisamḍa and two in Pukkharaddha līva.19
19. JivM. p. 39, AcaCu. p. 133, Praj. 47, AcaSip. 178.
2. Mahāvideha
1. Jam. 85.
Presiding god of the Mahavideha region.1
Mahavira Twenty-fourth i.e. the last Titthamkara of Osappiņi (the current descending cycle) in the Bharaha(2) region. He was born 250 years after the emancipation of Pasa(1). In his previous birth he was Namḍana(6).3 He was contemporary of Titthamkara Variseṇa(5) of the Eravaya(1) region. His height was seven ratnis. He was of the complexion of heated gold. He belonged to the Naya(2) clan.7
When in the current descending cycle much time of the fourth era i.e. Dūsamasusamā had elapsed and seventy-five years and eight and a half months still remained, on the sixth day of the bright half of the month of Asāḍha, when the moon was in conjuction with the Hatthuttară constellation, Mahavira descended from the Pupphuttara celestial abode on the expiry of his period of life as a god. Then he took the form of an embryo in the womb of Devāṇamdā (2), wife of Brāhmaṇa Usabhadatta(1) of the southern Brahmanical part of the Kumdapura settlement in the southern half of the Bharaha region in Jambuddiva. He possessed three-fold knowledge. With regard to this event e.g. he knew that he was to decend, he knew that he had descended, he did not know that he was descending since that time i.e. the time of descending was very small.
Devāṇamdā saw the following forteen objects in her dream in that night : an elephant, a bull, a lion, an anointment, a garland, the moon, the sun, a flag, a vase, a lotus-lake, the ocean, a celestial abode, a heap of jewels and a flame.10
Then the following idea struck to the mind of Sakka(3), the king of gods. It has never happened, nor does it happen, nor will it happen that Arhats, Cakkavaṭṭis, Baladevas(2) or Vasudevas(1) take birth in low families, mean families, degraded families, poor families, indigent families, beggars' families or Brahmin families. They are always born in Ugga families, Bhoga families, Rainna families, Ikkhāga(2) families, Khattia families, Harivamsa(1) families or in such other families. This is a wonderful thing that Titthayara Mahāvīra has taken the form of an embryo in the womb of Brāhmaṇa lady Deva
1. Sam. 24, 157, Nan. v. 19, Sth. 53,
AvaN. 424.
2. AvaN. (Dipikā). p. 82.
3. Sam. 157.
4. Tir. 335.
5. Sam. 7, Sth. 568, Tir. 364.
6. AvaN. 377, Tir. 343.

7. Aca. 2. 179, Kalp. 110, Pras. 4. 8. Dahiṇamāhaṇakumḍapura in Aca. 2. 176, whereas Mahana Kumdaggama in Kalp. 2.
9. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 2-3, Tir. 708, AvaN. 458ff, AvaCu. I. p. 236. 10. Kalp. 4.

Page #92

575
Mahavira
namdā.11 Then he called god Harinegamesi, the commander of infantry, and ordered him to transfer the embryo from the womb of Devānamdā to that of Tisalā, wife of khattia Siddhattha(1) of the northen Kșatriya part of the Kumdapural2 settlement, and the embryo from the womb of Tisalā to that of Devānamdā.13 Harinegamesi acted accordingly.14 This event took place on the thirteenth day of the dark half of the month of Āśvina (after the lapse of eighty-two days) when the moon was in conjunction with the Hatthuttarā constellation.15 The knowledge of Mahāvira was three-fold. He knew that he was to be removed, he knew that he was removed, and he did not know that he was being removed.18
In that night in which the embryo of Mahāvīra was transfered from the womb of Devānamdā to that of Tisalā, the former dreamt that the fourteen objects of her dream were taken away from her by Tisalā.17 At the same time Tisalā saw those objects entering into her own dream.18
Once Mahāvīra, out of compassion for mother, stopped moving inside the womb. This caused great anxiety to Tisalā who thought that the embryo had been taken away from her womb or it had died, lost or fallen. Knowing the anxiety of his mother the babe started moving as usual. Then Tisalā felt quite happy and joyful. At this moment Mahāvīra resolved not to renounce the world during the life-time of his parents,19
After the lapse of nine months and seven and a half days, on the thirteenth day of the bright half of the month of Caitra when the moon was in conjunction with the Hatthuttară constellation, Tisalā gave birth to a perfactly healthy sop, viz., Mahāvira.20
At the time of Mahāvīra's birth gods and goddesses of all the four classes gathered there, showered nectar, flowers, gold, pearls etc. different ceremonies of auspiciousness and anointment.21
As the family's treasure of gold, silver, jewels etc. went on increasing since the prince (Mahāvira) was placed in the womb of Tisalā, he was named Vaddhamāņa(1)= Vardhamāna, i.e. the Increasing One.22
Mahāvira belonged to the Kāsava lineage (gotra). He was known by three names : Vaddhamāna, Samana and Mahāvīra. He was given the name of Vaddhamāna by his parents. He was called Samana by the people
11. Kalp. 17-18, 20, AvaCu. I. p. 239. 17. Kalp. 31. 12. Uttarakhattiyakumdapura in Aca. 2. 18. Kalp. 32.
176, whereas Khattiya kuṁdaggāma 19. Kalp. 91-94, AvaCu. I. p. 242. in Kalp. 21.
20. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 96, AvaCu. I. 13. Kalp. 21-26.
p. 243. See Raj. 7-9 for a detailed 14. Kalp. 28, Aca. 2.176 (Here the name
description of his physique. Hariņegamesi does not accur.), Sam. 21. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 97-98, AvaCu. I. 134.
p. 243. 15. Ach. 2. 176, Kalp. 30, Sam. 82-3. 22. Aca. 2.176, Kalp. 90, 105-6, Avay.. 16. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 31.
I. p. 242.

Page #93

Mabăvira
576
as he remained always engaged in penances with spontaneous happiness and never entertained attachment and aversion. Since he sustained all fears and dangers and patiently tolerated all hardships and calamities, he was called Mahāvīra by the gods.23 Vīra,24 Viravara, 25 Mahābhäga, 26 Mahāmupia? Mabātavassi, 2 Nātaputta,29 Videhadinna,30 Videhajacca, 31 Jiņavīra,32 Vesālia,3 Kusala, Ņāyamoni, Videhasumala34 etc. also form some of his other names.
Mahāvīra's father had three names : Siddhattha(1) Sijjaṁsa(6) and Jasasa. His mother also had three names: Tisalā, Videhadinnā (Videhadattā) and Piyakāriņi. His wife Jasoyā belonged to the Kodiņpa(2) lineage. His daughter had two names : Anujjā and Piyadamsana. His grand-daughter who belonged to the Kosia lineage also had two names : Sesaval(1) and Jasavai(2).35 His parents were followers of Påsa(1), the twenty-third Titthařkara.36 Supăsa(7) was his paternal uncle.87
Mahavira lived thirty years as a householder. When his parents died and his pledge was fulfilled, he distributed, with the permission of his elders, all his wealth among others during a whole year and made up his mind to renounce the world. On the tenth day of the dark half of the month of Mārgasirsa when the moon was in conjuction with the Htthuattară constellation and the shadow had turned towards the east in the second quarter of the day (pauruși) after observing fast for two days without taking water and having put on one garment, Mahāvīra left for the park of Nāyasamda in palanquin named Caṁda ppabhā(4). There he caused the palanquin to stop under an Ašoka tree, decended from it, took off his ornaments, with his own hands, plucked out his hair in five handfuls, and with one divine garment (devadūsya)" he entered the state of houselessness, i.e. took to asceticism. He was alone when he renounced the world.3 23. Aca. 2. 177, Kalp. 108, AvaN. 539, 36. Aca, 2. 178. Vis. 1758, AvaCu. I. p. 245..
37. Ibid. 2.117. 24. Nan. v. 3.
38. Aca. 2.179, Kalp. 110, 112, Bha. 25. Pras. 4, Sur. 108, AvaN. 472.
541, Sam. 30, AvaCu. I. pp. 249ff., 26. AvaN. 81.
AvaN. 299. 27. Ibid.
39. Chattheņam bhatteņam apāņaenam. 28. AvaCu. I. p. 322.
40. Aca. 2.179, Kalp. 113-5, Sth. 531, 29. Aca. 2. 179, AvaCu. I. p. 262, Kalp
AvaCu. I. pp. 258ff., Sam. 137. 110.
41. According to AvaCu. I. p. 268 he 30. Ibid.
put it on his left shoulder. 31. Ibid.
42. Kalp. 116, Aca. 2.179. Here the word 32. SutN. 199.
kataka (i.e. garment) is used in stead 33. AvaCu. I. p. 262.
of devaduşya (i.e. divine garment.) 34. Aca. I. 157, 166, Pras. 23, Aca. 2.
Bha, 541, AvaN. 224ff., AvaCu. I. 179.
pp. 265ff. 35. Aca. 2. 177, 179, Kalp. 109, Vis. 43. Avan. 225, Tir. 393.
1873-5, AvaCu. I. p. 245, AvaBh. 77, 80.

Page #94

577
Mahāvira Now, he obtained the knowledge called manahparyāya-jñāna by which he could know the thoughts of all intellectual beings." He reached Kummiragăma the same day one Muhutta before sunset. Neglecting his body he started meditating on his self. He determined to forbear all calamities arising from divine powers, human beings and animals."
Next day Mahāvīra went to the Kollāya(1) settlement. There he broke his fast at the house of Brähmana Bahula(2). From there he went to the Moråga settlement. After touring the adjacent area he came back to Morāya to spend his first rainy season there at the request of Daijamtaga. But owing to the displeasure of the host he could stay there only for fifteen days and had to spend the rest of the season at Atthiyagāma.48
From Atthiyagāma Mahāvira went again to Morāga. From there he proceeded first towards southern Văcāla and thereafter towards northern Vācāla where in the way he abandoned his divine cloth.47 Thus he wore one garment only for a year and a month and wandered about naked afterwards. He was stung by a venomous serpent called Camdakosiya near a hermitage known as Kaņagak hala.49 He broke his fifteen days' fast at the house of merchant Nāgasepa belonging to northern Vācāla.50 Thereafter Mahāvīra went to Seyaviyā. From there he went to Surabhipura. Thereafter he reached the Thuņāga settlement after crossing river Gangā by boat. Then he came to Ņālamdă a suburb of Rāyagiha, There he spent his rainy season in a weaver's shed51 and broke his one month's fast at the house of merchant Vijaya(6) of Rāyagiha.52 On observing five extraordinary occurrences appearing thereby at that place Gosāla approached the venerable ascetic and made a request to admit him as his disciple. Mahāvira did not entertain his request. The venerable ascetic had his second month's páran, at the house of Anamda(3) and that of the third month at the house of Sūnamda(5). At the end of the rainy season Mahāvīra left for the Kollāya (2) settlement and broke his four month's fast at the house of Brāhmana Bahula(4). Gosāla, too, went there and again requested Mahāvīra to take him as his disciple. This time his request was accepted and both the venerable ascetic and Gosāla lived together for a considerable period.53
From Kollāga Mahavira acccompanied by Gosāla went to Suvanpakhala, Bambhanagama and then to Campā. Here he spent his third rainy season.54 44. Aca. 2.179.
50. AvaCu. I. p. 279. 45. Aca. 2.179, AcaN. 277ff.
51. AvaCu. I. pp. 279-282, Bha. 541, 46. Avaču. I. pp. 270-2, Bha. 541, Sam.
AvaN. 469-470. 70, Sam. 157, AvaN. 329.
52. Bha. 541, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaN. 47. AvaCu. I. pp. 275-7, AvaN. 467.
474. 48. Kalp. 117, Aca. 9. 1.4.
53. Bha. 541. 49. AvaCu. I. pp. 278-9.
54. AvaCu. I. pp. 283-4, AvaN. 476, 73

Page #95

Mahavira
From Campă both Mahāvīra and Gosala proceeded to the Kalaya settlement, Pattālaga village, Kumaraa settlement, Coraga settlement and then to Pitthicampā where Mahavira spent his full fourth rainy season without taking food and boiled water. Gosāla had a discussion with the monks of Pasa's (1) tradition in Kumāraa settlement.55
From Pitthicampā Mahāvīra along with Gosala proceeded to Kayamgalā and from there to Savatthi. Here Gosala was served with man's meat by Siribhadda, wife of merchant Piudatta.56 From Savatthi they went to a village named Haleduta, then to village Namgala, Avatta(4) Coraya, Kalambuya and thereafter to Ladha, a non-Aryan country, where he had to suffer all sorts of tortures. Mahavira spent his fifth rainy season at Bhaddiyā, a city in Aryan territory.57
578
From Bhaddiya Mahāvīra and Gasala went to the viliage of Kadali, then to Jambusamḍa, Tambaya and Küviya settlements. Gosala, then, severed his company with Mahavira and started wandering all alone. Mahavira went to Vesāli. From there he came to Gamaya settlement, Sälisisa village and then again to Bhaddiya city where his sixth rainy season also passed."8
Then the venerable ascetic undertook a tour of Magaha where Gosāla rejoined him. He spent his seventh rainy season at Alabhiya.59
From Alabhiya Mahāvīra and Gosāla went to Kumdaga, Maddana, Bahusǎlaya, Lohaggala(2), Purimatala, Unnaga, and then to Rayagiha where Mahavira spent his eighth rainy season."0
The venerable ascetic again undertook the tour of the Ladha country and travelled in Vajjabhumi and Subbhabhumi or Suddhabhümi. He spent his ninth rainy season in this non-Aryan land.61
Then both Mahāvīra and Gosāla reached Siddhatthapura, Kummagāma and again Siddhatthapura.62 While in Kummagāma, they saw an ascetic named Vesiyāyaṇa with upraised arms and upturned face in the glare of the sun. His body was swarming with lice. Gosāla repeatedly enquired whether he was a sage or a bed of lice. Vesiyāyaṇa got angry and struck him with his supernormal power called tejolesya, Mahavirā saved Gosäla by his counter supernormal power called Sitalesya and also explained to him the severe ascetic discipline by which such powers could be obtained. While at Siddhatthapura (or Siddhatthagama), Gosala uprooted a sesamum shrub and threw it away challenging Mahavira's predication that it would 60. AvaCu. J. pp. 294-5, AvaN. 489-492. 61. AvaCu. I. p. 296, Aca. 9. 3.2, AvaN. 492, Vis. 1666.
55. AvaCu. I. pp. 284-7, AvaN. 477-9. 56. AvaCu. I. pp. 287-8, AvaN, 479-480. 57. AvaCu. I. pp. 288-290, Aca. 9. 3.2.ff., AvaN. 480-3.
58. AvaCu. I. pp. 291-3, AvaN. 484-8. 59. AvaCu. I. p. 293, AvaN. 489.

62. AvaCu. I. p. 297, AvaN. 493-4. 63. According to Bha. 543, it is Kumbdagāma(3).

Page #96

bear fruits. The shrub, owing to a lucky fall of rain, came to life again and bore fruits. From this Gosala derived the conclusion that everything is pre-determined and that all living beings are capable reanimation. Mahavira did not favour such generalisations. Consequently Gosāla had to severe his association with Mahavira. He then found his own sect called Ajiviya. From Siddhatthapura Gosala went to Savatthi and followed a course of rigorous asceticism for a period of six months at the pottery of Halahala. This course enabled him to acquire the super-normal power of tejolesyä."
579
Mahāvīra reached Vesali from Siddhatthapura and from there he went to Vaniyaggama crossing the river Gamḍaia by boat. Then he came to Sāvatthi and spent his tenth rainy season there,65
From Savatthi Mahavira went to Sanulatthi, Pedhalaggama in Daḍhabhūmi, Valuya(1), Subhoma(1), Succhittä, Malaya(3), Hatthisisa, Tosali(1) Mosali, again to Tosali, Siddhatthapura, Vayaggama, Alabhiya, Seyaviyā, again to Sāvatthi, Kosambi, Vāṇārasi, Rāyagiha, Mithila and then to Vesäli where he spent his eleventh rainy season."
Mahavira
Then the venerable ascetic went to Sumsumarapura where Camara(1) came down to see him.67 Then he reached Bhogapuri, Namdīgāma(1) and Memdhiyagama. When he came to Kosambi from Memḍhiyagama, he took a most difficult abhigraha (self-imposed restriction) in the matter of accepting food. It was fulfilled after six months less five days at the hands of Camdana(1). From Kosambi Mahavira went to Sumamgala(3), Succhittä, Palaga(6) and then to Campā where he passed his twelfth rainy season.
Then Mahavira araived at Jambhiyagama. From there he went to Memḍhiyagama, Chammāņi, Majjhimā-Pāvā and back to Jambhiyagama. At Chammani, a cowherd tortured Mahavira by piercing wooden pegs into his ears.70
64. AvaCu. I. pp. 298-9, Bha. 542ff. 65. AvaCu. I. pp. 299-300, AvaN. 495ff. 66. AvaCu. I. pp. 300-315, AvaN. 508518.
Thus, the venerable Mahavira passed twelve years of his ascetic life with equanimity, performed hard and long penances and endured all afflictions and calamities with undisturbed mind." During the thirteenth year on the tenth day of the bright fortnight of the month of Vaisakha when the moon was in conjunction with constellation Hatthuttara and the shadow had turned towards the east, Mahāvīra obtained omniscience under a Śāla tree
67. Bha. 144, 148.
68. AvaCu. I. pp. 317-9, AvaN. 519522.
69. AvaCu. I. p. 320, AvaN. 523-4.

70. AvaCu. I. p. 321, AvaN. 525-6. 71. AvaN. 528, 538, AvaCu. I. pp. 246ff. Vis. 1911ff., Aca. p. 277ff. See Bha. 579, Sth. 750, AvaBha. 113 and AvaCu. I. p. 274 for his last ten dreams. See Aca. ch. 9 in the first section for a detailed description of the same.

Page #97

Mahavira
580
in the farm of Sāmāga on the northern bank of river Ujjuvāliyā outside the town of Jambhiyagāma.72
When Mahāvīra obtained omniscience, gods of all the four classes descended from and ascended back to their abodes as on the occasion of his birth etc. He preached the Law (dharma) first to gods and then to humanbeings in the Addhamāgabă language.73 He taught five vows etc.74
After obtaining omniscience Mahāvīra reached Majjhimā city next morning, covering a distance of twelve yojanas in a single night and stayed in the Mahasenavaņa park. There he initiated eleven persons, Indabhūi, Aggibhoi(1) etc. along with their pupils, made them his eleven Gañadharas (principal disciples) and established the four-fold Order.75
During his thirty years career as Titthamkara, Mahāyira visited the following important places : Rāyagiha, Māhanakumdaggama, Kapagapura, Virapura, Vesāli, Campā, Vitibhaya, Amalakappa, Soriyapura(1), Vaddhamāņapura, Hatthisisa, Vāņiyaggăma, Vāņārasī, Alabhiyā, Kampillapura, Usabhapura(2), Kosambi, Polāsapura Ullugatira, Vijayapura, Sogamdbiyā, Mahāpura, Sughosa(5), Kayamgalā, Sāvatthi, Mithila, Sāgeya, Miyagāma, Purimatăla, Mahurā(1), Memdhiyagama, Hatthinäpura, Kāgamdi and Majjimā-Pāvā.76 He initiated
a large number of persons during this period. Some of them are as follows: Viramgaya(1), Virajasa, Samjaya(4), Eņijjayā(2), Seya(1), Samkha(1), Meghakumāra(2), Usabhadatta(1), Devāpamdā(2), Roha(1), Kālāsavesiyaputta, Aimutta(1), Jamāli(1), Piyadamsaņā, Udayana(1), Ņiyamthiputta, Ņärayaputta, Samahatthi(2), Addaa(2), Miyāvati( 1), Amgäravati, Sudamsaņa(13), Poggala (2), Māgamdiyaputta, Jayamti(1), Khamdaa(2), Siva(7), Somila(3), etc.77 The following are some of his lay-votaries : Samkha(9), Isibhaddaputta Culanīpiyā(2), Sāmā(4), Surādeva(1), Maddua, Anamda(11), Sivāṇamdā, Dhannā, Saddälaputta(1), Aggimittă, Cullasayaa(2), Kāmadeva(2), Bahulă, Nam72. Aca. 2.179, Kalp. 120, AvaCu. I. | 26, Upa. 3, 18, 25, 27, 30, 32, 41, pp. 322-3, 601, Avan. 527, Vis.
47, 53, 55-6, Jha. 21, 89, 93, 140, 1673-4, Sam. 157, Tir. 407.
148-9, AvaCu. I. pp. 89, 381-2, 471, 73. Aca. 2.179, Aup. 34.
480, 615, II. pp. 193, 196, 204, 74. Aca. 2.179, UttCu. p. 264.
AvaN. 518, 1305. For details see 75. AvaCu. I. pp. 323ff., Avan. 265,
these names at their own places. 540-1, Vis. 2025ff., Sam. 157, Tir. 77. Sth. 621, Bha. 76, 90, 188, 221, 455. For further details see lindabhui
308, 380, 382, 386, 404, 418, 432, etc. at their respective places.
436, 443, 491, 618, 634, 646, Vip. 76. Bha. 5-6, 20, 84, 90, 150, 257, 362,
33-4, Anut. 1-4, 6, Ant. 12-26, Jha. 371, 380, 418, 424, 434, 437-7, 491,
23ff., 140, AvaCu. I, pp, 89, 91, 540, 571, 573, 646, Dasa. 5, 9, 10,
471, II. pp. 193, 204, AvaN. 1289. Sur. 1, Jam. 2, Raj. 7-9, Aup. 10,
For further information regarding 13, 31, Vip. 3, 9, 17, 21, 24, 26,
them the reader may be referred to 28-30, 32-4, Anut. 1-4, 6, Ant. 12
these names in their respective places.

Page #98

581
Mahavira diņipiyā(1), Assiņi(2). Salihipiya(2), Phagguņi, Varuņa(8).78 His first disciples were Imdabhūi and Camdanā(1).79 • While at Rāyagiha twenty-three sons and thirteen queens of king Seņia(9) as well as many other persons took initiation from Mahāvīra.80 At Kosambi eleven queens of king Pajjoya were initiated by Mahāvira. They were admitted to the Order of nuns.$1 While in Polāsapura he converted potter Saddālaputta, a distinguished follower of the Ajiviya sect, to his own faith.82 In Rāyagiha he had also admitted some ascetics of the Caturyāma creed of the line of Pāsa(1), the twenty-third Titthamkara, to his community of monks of the Pañcayāma creed.83 Mahāvira had great reverence for Pāsa(1). There was no fundamental difference in their teachings as revealed by the discussion between Kesi(1) and Goyama(1)84 At Kayamgalā Mahāvira initiated Khamdaa(2), a Brāhmana well-versed in Vedic literature. 85 Thus, persons of all classes, communities and creeds embraced Mahāvīra's four-fold Order.
Jamāli (the son-in-law of Mahavira) left the Order with his five hundred disciples at Māhanakumdaggāma and founded a new sect known as Bahuraya.
In course of time Jamăli's disciples returned to the Order of the venerable ascetic, 80 Jamāli was the first Ņinhava in the Order of Mahāvira. Tīsagutta was the Second one who separated from the Order in Mahāvīra's life-time.87
While delivering his sermon at Săvathi, Mahāvīra incidentally referred to Gosāla who was staying at the pottery of Hälāhalã in the same town. He told the audience that Gosāla wio claimed to be a Titthamkara was neither Omniscient nor the Founder of an Order. He was simply his disciple. This opinion reached Gosāla's ears. He felt insulted at it and came to Mahāvīra accompanied by all his disciples. A great number of people flocked there to listen to the dispute of the two Titthařkaras. Gosāla said : "O Kāsava(8)! it is wrong to say that I am your disciple, since your disciple Gosāla expired long ago. I am the Founder of an Order and my name is Udāi (1) of the Kumdiyāyaṇa lineage. I perform pautta-parihāra and enter into another's (dead) body. At present I have entered into the dead body of Gosāla. This is my seventh change of this sort. I shall live for sixteen years more in this body and then attain emancipation." Titthayara Mahāvīra replied: "O Gosāla! you are no other than my 78. Bha. 303, 433-5, 438, 634, Upa. 82. Upa, 41ff.
8-9, 18, 41-2, 47, 55-6, Jha. 93, 83. Bha. 226, 378-9. AvaCu. II. p. 193. The reader may 84. For details see ; Imdabhui, Kesi(1) see these names separately at their
and Pasa(1). own proper places.
85. Bha, 90ff. 79. Sam. 157, Tir. 455, 462.
86. Bha. 386, AvaCu. I. pp. 418-9. 80. Ant. 16, Anut. 1-2.
87. Ava Cu. I. pp. 419-420. 81. AvaCu. I. p. 91.

Page #99

582
disciple Gosāla, the son of Mamkhali. Why are you fabricatng false statements to hide your identity ?" This made Gosāla more angry. He started abusing Mahävīra. Savvānubha i(2) and Supakkhatta(3), two disciples of Mahāvira could not tolerate Gosāla's abusive remarks. When they tried to stop him Gosāla struck them with his supernormal power called tejolesya and burnt them to ashes. Then he struck Mahāvīra with the same lesya, but owing to Matiāvīra's extraordinary influence, it returned from him and recoiling upon Gosala himself produced a burning sensation in his body. Seeing Titthayara Mahāvīra unperturbed, Gosāla told him that he (Mahāvira) would suffer from biliary fever and die in six months. Mahāvira told Gosāla that he (Mahāvīra) would live sixteen years more, but struck by his own tejoleśyā he (Gosāla) would suffer extremely from biliary fever and die in seven days. Gosāla died accordingly.88 The Sūtrakstānga refers to Gosāla rebuking Mahāvira for not wandering alone but in a group consisting of his disciples.89
When Mahāvīra arrived at Memdhiyagāma, he was suffering from Biliary fever. The disease took an accute form. The people started saying that Titthayara Mahāvīra would die in a period of six months. This rumour was heard by ascetic Siha(1), Mahāvira's disciple who was practising periances at Maluya-Kaccha. He felt highly disturbed by it. Mahāv immediately summoned him and told that he was not going to die after six months. He also assured him that he would live for sixteen years more. Mahāvīra further said : "O Sīha ! you should however go to lady Revati(1) residing in this town and bring from her the stale kukkudamarsa and not the two kavoyasariras prepared specially for me. That will serve my purpose." Ascetic Siha acted accordingly. Mahāvīra took it as medicine and his disease was cured:90
Thus Mahāvīra passed thirty years of his life as an omniscient Tittha kara. He spent his last rainy season at Majjhimā-Pāvā. There on the fifteenth, i.e. the last day of the dark fortnight of the month of Kārtika, in the night, Venerable ascetic Mahāvīra left his body at the age of seventy-two and attained liberation before three years and eight and a half months of the expiry of the Dasamasusamă era.91 Titthayara Usabha(1) died before one koțākoți sāgaropama years less forty-two thousand years of the death of Titthayara Mahāyira:92 Titthayara Pāsa(1) died before 250 years of Mahāvira's liberation.33 88. Bha. 547ff., Sth. 776.
91. Kalp. 123-4, Sam. 72, 89, Tir. 709, 89. Sut. 2. 6. 1-2, SutCu. p. 417.
Vis. 1702, AvaN. 276, 305 90. Bha. 557. See BhaA. p. 691 for the 92. Kalp. 228, Sam. 135.
meaning of kukkkudamamsa and 93. AvaBh. 17. kavoyasarira. They are interpreted in both the vegetarian and nonvegetarian ways.

Page #100

583
Maharira
The night in which Mahāvira attained liberation was lighted up by many descending and ascending gods.94
When Titthayara Mahāvirą left his body and attained emancipation, the cightecn confederate kings of Kāsi and Kosala (and eighteen kings) beloning to the Mallai and Lecchai clans were present there. Thinking that the spiritual light of knowledge has departed with the departure of the Titthayara they made a material illumination by lightning lamps.98 The coronation ceremony of king Pālaga(2) of Avamti was held in the same night.
Mahāvira lived for a period of forty-two years after his renunciation, He spent forty-two rainy seasons of this period at the following places : One at Atthiyagama, three at Campă and PitthiCampá, twelve at Vesal and Vāpiyaggama, fourteen at Rāyagiha and Nálamda, six at Mibuli, two at Bhaddiya, one at Alabhiyā, one at Săvatthi, one at Paniabhdmi (a place in Vajjabhämi) and one at Majjhima-Păvă.97
Mahā vira had under him an excellent community of 14000 monks with Indabhai at their head, 36000 nuns with Camdapă at their head, 159000 lay-votries with Samkha(9) and Sayaga at their head, 318000 female layvotaries with Sulasa (2) and Revai(1) at their head, 300 sages who knew the fourteen Pavva texts, 1300 sages who possessed avadhi-jñāna 1.c. limited
ct knowledge, 700 omniscients, 700 sages who were possessed of the super-normal power of transformation (vaikriyalabdhi), 500 sages who possessed manah paryāyajñāna, i. e. knowledge of others' mental conditions, 400 professors (vādins), 700 disciples and 1400 woman disciples who attained liberation and 800 sages who reached the Aputtara heavenly abode.
Mahvăira's followers were of three categories ; ascetios, lay-votaries and sympathisers or supporters. Imdabhūi, Camdanā etc. come under the first category. Samkha, Sayaga, Sulasă, Revai etc. form the second category. Senia(1). Cellapā, Udayana(2), Kalodāyi, Pirgata(1), Pajjoya, Kaņia etc. belonged to the third category.39 The tirtha or sangha consisted of only the first two categories.
Among the monks of Mahāvīra eleven became digtinguished as Ganadhani in c., heads of groups guiding and instructing nine separate groups of ascetics placed under them. They were ; (1) Imdabhai, (2) Aggibhak(1), (3) Väubhūi, (4) Viatta(1), (5) Suhamma(1), (6) Mandiyaputta, (7) Moriyaputta(1), (8) Akampiya, (9) Ayalabhāyā, (10) Meyajja(1) and (11) Pabhāsa (1). Akampiya and Ayalabhāyā were made in-charge-of a common group. 94. Kalp, 125.
104, 106, 110, Sth. 382, 653, Ava95. Kalp. 128,
Cu. I. p. 159, AvaN. 259ff. See 96. Tir. 620.
also Aup. 14ff. for their descrip97. Kalp. 122, Sam. 42.
tion. 98. Kalp. 134-145, Sam. 14, 36, 53, 99. Bha, 90, 305, Dasa, 10.1, Aup. 31.ff

Page #101

Mahāvira
584
Similarly Meyajja and Phabhāsa were entrusted with one group.100 Mahavira's line was continued by Suhamma and his successors, since among all the Gañadharas Suhamma was the last to die.101
Among the lay-votaries of Mahāvīra the following ten form the subject matter of Uvāsagadası : (1) Anamda (11), husband of Sivăņamdă, of Vāņiyaggăma; (2) Kāmadeva(2), husband of Bhaddă (36) of a Campă; (3) Culanipiya(2), husband of Sāma(4), of Vāņārasi(11); (4) Surādeva(1), husband of Dhapņā, of Vāņārasi; (5) Cullasayaa(2), husband of Bahuă, of Alabhiya; (6) Kuṁdakoliya(1), husband of Püsă, of Kampillapura; (7) Saddālaputta(1), husband of Aggimittä, of Polāsapura; (8) Mahāsayaa(2), husband of Revai(2), of Rāyagiha; (9) Namdinipiya(1), husband of Assiņi(2), of Săvatthi; (10) Salihipiya(2), 'husband of Phagguội, of Sāyatthi.
The following are some of the twenty-seven previous births of Mahāvīra recorded in Āvassaya-Cunni :-Marii, Kosia(1), Pasamitta(3), Aggijjoa, Aggibhoi(2), Bbăraddaya(3), Thāvara(2), Vissabhai, Tivittha(1), Piyamitta(1) and Ņamdaņa(6) etc.102
Mahāvira had himself predicted the extinction of Puvvagaya after a period of one thousand years and that of his tirtha after twenty-one thousand years.203
He had also predicted the worship of a śāla tree in Rayagiba and Pāțali tree in Pădaliputta. 104
In Mahāvīra's Order the following nine persons earned tirtharkara-nămagotra-karma :(1) Senia(1), (2) Supåsa(7).(3) Udai(4), (4) Puttila(3),(5) Dadhâu(1) (6) Samkha(10), (7) Sayaga, (8) Sulasă(2) and (9) Revai(1).105
Mahāvira has been also eulogised in the Mahāvīrathui of Sūtrakrtānga.106
The Viyahapannatti (Bhagavatīsūtra) contains dialogues between Mahā. virà and Goyama(1) or it is a collection of Mahāvīra's answers given to the questions of Goyama(1).107 100. Kalp (Therāvali). 1-3 and KaipV. 103. Bha. 679-9.
on it: Sam. 11, Ava. 268-9, 594-3, 104. Bha. 528. AvaCu. I. pp. 334-337.
105. Sth. 691. 101. Kalp. (Therāvali). 5, Kalpv. p. 249, 106. Sut. 1.6. AvaCu. I. p. 91.
107. Bha. 6. 102. AvaCu. I. pp. 128, 228-240, AvaN.
146-8, 441-451, Vis. 1557, AvaN.
(Dipika). p. 88. Mahävirathưi (Mahāvīrastuti) Sixth chapter of SQyagada.'
1, Sam. 16, 23. Mahāvīrabhāsiya (Mahāvirabhasita) Fifth chapter of Paṇhāvāgaraņdasä. It is not extapt at present.
1. Sth. 755, SthA. P. 572. .

For Private & Personal. Use Only

Page #102

585
Mahāsāla Mahāsauņi (Mahāśakuni) A Vidyādhari whose daughter was Patanā.1
1. Pras. 15, Prasa. p. 75. Mahā aupi-Pataņā (Māhāśakuni-Pūtanā) Patanā, the daughter of Mahăsapņi, a Vidyadhari.1
1. Pras. 15, PrasA. p. 75. Malāsamana (Mahāśramana) A preceptor destined to expire ninteen hundred years after Mahāvīra's emancipation and with him Sayagada to become extinct.1
1. Tir. 818. 1. Mahasayaa (Mahāšataka) Eighth chapter of Uvāsagadasā.1
1. Upa, 2. Sth. 755. 2. Mahāsayaa A merchant of Rāyagiha. He had thirteen wives, Revai(2) etc. He became a lay-votary of Titthayara Mahāvīra.? After fourteen years he went to posahasālā and engaged himself in religious observances. Revai went there in anger and abused him. She wanted to attract him back towards worldly enjoyments but in vain. In due course he observed sallekhana and attained avadhijñāña. Revai again went there to persuade him but was unsuccessful. He told her that she would die after seven days and go to hell.“ Titthayara Mahāvīra came to Rāyagiha and sent Goyama(1) to ask Mahāsayaya to confess and atone for what he had said to Revai. He did accordingly. After death he attained the Sohammā(1) region. In future he will get emancipation in Mahāvideha.? 1. Upa. 46.
5. Ibid. 52. 2. Ibid. 47.
6. Ibid. 53. 3. Ibid. 50.
1. Ibid. 54. 4. Ibid. 51. Mahāsava (Mahāsrava) Fourth chapter of the nineteenth section of Viyābapappatti.1
1. Bha. 648. Mahāsāmāna (Mahāsāmāna) A celestial abode in Mahăsukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen sāgaropama years. They breathe once in seventeen fortnights and have desire for food oace in seventeen thousand years.
1. Sam. 17.
1. Mahāsāla (Mahāśāla) Brother of king Sāla of Pitthicampā. He became a disciple of Titthayara Mahāvīra.1
1. Uttn. p. 321, Utts. 323, AvaCu. I. p. 381, Ava. p. 27.
Father of Aruna(5).1
2. Mahāsāla
1. Risi. 33. 74

Page #103

Mabasilākamtaa
586
Mahăsilākamtaa (Mahāśilākantaka) A battle that took place between Koniya the Vajji-Videha-putta and king Cedaga. The federation of nine Mallais and nine Lecchais (and) the eighteen confederate kings of Kasi and Kosala helped Cedaga. Titthayara Mahāvīra had knowledge of this battle. Koniya emerged as the conqueror while Cedaga along with the chiefs forming the federation, was defeated. Eignty-four lakhs of people were killed in this battle. Sticks, rods and stones that were hurled from the side of Koniya hit the enemy like pricking thorns. Therefore, the battle is called Mahāsilākamtaa. 1. Bha. 300, 554, JitBha. 479-480, AvaCu, II. p. 173, Vya Bha. 10.535-536, BhaA.
p. 316.
Mabăsiha (Mahāsim ha) Father of sixth Baladeva(2) and sixth Văsudeva(1) of the current descending cycle. See also Mahasiva.
1. Sth. 672.
Twelfth chapter of the second section
1. Mahāsīhaseņa (Mahāsimhasena) of Anuttarovavăiyadasā.1
1. Anut. 2.
2. Mahāsihaseņa Son of king Sepia(1) and his queen Dhāriņi(1). He became a disciple of Mahāyira. He is destined to attain emancipation in Mahāvideha.1
1. Anut. 2.
1. Mahāsukka (Mahāśukra) A celestial region situated above the Lamtaga heavenly world. There are in it forty thousand abodes, each eight hundred yojanas high. The lord of this region bears the same name. The minimum and maximum longevity of gods living in this region is fourteen and seven teen sägaropama years respectively. Pitimana is the aerial car of the lord of this region. Sughosā is his bell. 1. Praj. 53, Sam. 40, 111.
3. Jam. 118, Praj. 53. 2. Sam. 14, 17.
2. Mahāsukka
1. Sam. 17.
A celestial abode in Mahāsukka(1) similar to Mahāsāmapa.
An
Mahāsumiņabhāvanā or Mabāsuviņabhāvanā (Mahāsvapnabhāvanā) Angabāhira Kālia text not extant now.
1. Pak. p. 45.
Chief lady-lay-votary of Titthayar: Aritt
Mahāsuvvayā (Mahāsuvratā) hanemi.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 159,

Page #104

Mahaseņa (Mahāsena) See Mahasena.1
1. Anut. 2, Sam. 159, Tir. 471.
2. Mahaseṇakanha
1. Nir. 1.1, 2.10.
1. Mahāseṇakapha (Mahāsenakṛṣṇa) Tenth chapter of Nirayavaliya(1).1
1. Nir. 1.1.
587
1. Mhaseṇakanha (Mahasenakṛṣṇā) Tenth chapter of the eighth section of Amtagadadasă.1
1. Ant. 17.
2. Mahāseṇakaṇbā
Wife of king Seniya(1). She was initiated by Mahavira. In course of time she got emancipation.1
1. Ant. 26.
Mahāhari
Mahähimavamta
Son of king Seniya(1) and father of Namdaṇa(5).1
Mahaseya (Mahāśveta) Lord of the northern Kohamda gods of the Vāṇamamtara class.1
1. Praj. 49, Sth. 94.
Mahāsoyama (Mahāsaudāmana) A General of indra Bali commanding the column of cavalry.1
1. Sth. 404.
1. Sam. 158.
Father of Harisena(1), the tenth Cakkavatti"

1. Mahāhimavamta (Mahāhimavat) Presiding god of Mahāhimavamta(3) mountain.1
1. Jan. 81.
2. Mahāhimavamta A peak of the Mahāhīmavamta(3) mountain. It is five hundred yojanas high. The distance between its highest point and the ground level of the mountain measures seven hundred yojanas.2
1. Jam. 81, Sth. 522, 643.
1
2. Sam. 87, 110.
3. Mahāhimavamta A mountain situated in Jambuddiva. It lies to the south of Harivasa (1) and to the north of Hemavaya(1), to the west of the eastern Lavana ocean and to the east of the western Lavaṇa ocean. It is two hundred yojanas high, fifty yojanas deep, 4210 yojanas broad and 9276 yojanas long. Its jiya (chord) in the north measures somewhat more than 53931 yojanas and its dhanupṛṣṭha (arc) in the south measures 57293 yojanas. The distance between the highest point of the mountain and the lowest point of the Sogamdhiya kända measures eighty two hundred 1. Jam. 79, Sam, 53, 57, 102, Sth. 197, 522.

Page #105

Mahāhilogabala
This
yojanas.2 In the centre of the moutain there is Mahapaumaddaha.3 mountain has eight peaks: Siddhāyayaṇa, Mahāhimavaṁta(2), Hemavayakada(2), Rohiyakuda, Harikūḍa(3), Harikamta(2), Harivasa(2) and Verulia(3). God Mahāhimavamta(1) resides on this mountain." Gods use the flowers growing on it for the consecration ceremony of Titthamkaras.
2. Sam. 82.
3. Jam. 80.
4. lbid. 81, Sth. 643.
Mahāhilogabala (Mahādhilokabala) Seventh Titthamkar of the Eravaya(1) region. He was contemporary of Kumthu(1) of the Bharaha region.1 In Samavaya the name of Atipäsa occurs in place of Mahāhilogabala.2
1. Tir. 330.
2. Sam. 159.
2. Mahimda
1. Mahimda (Mahendra) A celestial abode in Lamtaa where the maximum span of the life of gods is twelve sägaropama years. They breathe once in tweve fortnights and have desire for food once in twelve thousand years.1
1. Sam. 12.
1. Aup. 6, AupA; p. 11.
3. Mahimda
A mountain,1
588
1. Aup. 6, AupA. p. 11.
5. Jam. 81.
6. Jiv. 141.
Another name of Sakka(3).1
4. Mahimda First person to offer alms to Supasa(1), the seventh Titthayara. He belonged to Padalisamda2
1. AvaN. 327, Sam. 157, Ava M. p. 227.

2. AvaN. 223.
Mahimdakamta (Mahendrakanta) A celestial abode in Lamtaa where the maximun duration of the life of gods is fourteen sägaropama years. They breathe once in fourteen fortnights and have desire for food once in fourteen thousand years.1
1. Sam 14.
Mahimdajjhaya (Mahendradhvaja) A celestial abode just like Mahimda(1).1
1. Sam. 12.
Mahimduttaravadimsaga (Mahendrottarāvatamsaka) like Mahimdakamta.1
1. Sam. 14.
Mahiya (Mahita) A celestial abode in Accuta where the maximum longevity of gods is twenty-two sagaropama years.1
1. Sam. 22.
A celestial abode just

Page #106

589
Mahura
Mahilā (Mithila ) Same as Mihilă.
1. Kalp. 122, AvaN. 645, AvaH. p. 719. 1. Mahissara (Mahesvara) Ope of the two lords (indras) of Bhūyavaiya gods.
1. Sth. 94, Praj. 49.
2. Mahissara (Maheśvara ) Son begot by mendicant Pedhäla(1) on nun Sujetthā. He was named Saccai(1). He acquired the Mahārohini Vidya which entered his body causing a hole in the middle of his forehead. This aperture was acclaimed by the gods as his third eye. He killed Pedhäla and Kālasamdīva. The celestial lord named him Mahissara. As he outraged the modesty of women, king Pajjoa got him killed with the help of courtezan Umā(2).
1. AvaCu, II. pp. 174-176. This is Jain version of the origin of Mahesvara or Siva. Mahi One of the five big rivers and a tributary of Gangā.
1. Sth. 470, 717, Nis. 12.42; NisCu. III. p. 364, BrhKs. p. 1487. Mahu (Madhu) See Madhurăyaņa."
1. Risi (Sangrahani). Mahuketava (Madhukaițabha) See Mahukedhava.
1. Tir. 609.
Mahukedhava (Madhukaitabha) Fourth Padisattu of the Bharaba(2) region in the current Osappiņi. He was killed by Purisuttama."
1. Sam. 158, Vis. 1767, Tir. 609. 1. Mahura (Madhura) An Anäriya or Milikkhu country and its people. It is called also Maggara.? 1. Pras. 4.
Praj. 37. 2. Mahura ( Māthura) A monk who belonged to Mahurā(1).
1. Mar. 494. 1. Mahură (Mathurā ) Capital of Súrasena(2), an Ariya country. Its another name is Uttaramahurā. There was a Jain tope (stūpa)3 which was claimed by the Buddhists. This place was a land-port. It was connected with Anamda pura by a land-route. There was a park called Bhamdīravadersia in Mahurā. Titthayara Pāsa(1) had visited it. The
1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, NisCu. II. 4. VyaBh. 5.27-28.: p. 466.
5. AcaCu. p. 281, Utts. p. 605. 2. Aval. p. 688.
6. Vya M. III. p. 86. 3. OghN. 119, NisCu. III. p. 79, 7. Jna. 156.
BrhKs. p. 1536, VyaM. IV. p. 43.

Page #107

Mahura
590
shrine of Yakşa Sudamsaņa(20)8 situated in that park was visited by pilgrims. During the reign of king Sırïdāma and the ministership of Subamdhu(4) Titthayara Mahāvira visited this city.10 Mahāvīra in one of his former births, (i. e. Tivittha(1) in his preceding birth) as Vissabhūi had died here with a resolve to get prowess in his next life.11 The daśārhas of Väsudeva(2) Kapha being afraid of Jarāsamdha left this city and migrated to Bāravai." King Dhara(3) of this place was invited to participate in the svayamvara of Doval." King Jiyasattu(19) and courtezan Kālā of this place had a son named Kalavesiya who became a monk.14 Princess Ņivvui, daughter of Jiyasaftu(30),45 king Sarkha(8)28 and purohita Imdadatta(8)17 belonged to this city.
It was conquered by king Salavābapa.18 A Yavana king of this place assassinated monk Damda in the park of Jaunāvamka.19 Srāvaka Jiņadāsa(3) was a resident of this place.20 A merchant from here established marital relations with that of southern Mahurā(2).21 Under the presidentship of preceptor Khamdila(1) there was convoked a council in this city for restoring the canon.32 Gotthāmāhila defeated here the akriyavādins in a debate.23 This place was visited by preceptor Mamgn®4 and Rakkhia(1),25 Monk Vissabhūi had a quarrel here with Visāhaṇamdi. Mahurā is identified with modern Mathura in U.P.27 8. Vip. 26.
18. BrhBh. 6245, BrhKs. p. 1648, Vya9. AvaCu. I. p. 530, BrhKs. p. 1489.
Bh. 2.152. 10. Vip. 26.
19. AvaN. 1277, AvaCu. II. p. 135, 11. AvaN. 447-8, Vis. 1813, Sam. 158,
Mar. 465. Tir. 608.
20. Vis. 1925, AvaCu. I. p. 472. 12. DasCu. p. 41, SthA. p. 255.
21. AvaCu. I. p. 472. 13. Jna. 117.
22. NanM. p. 51, NanCu. p. 8, NanH. 14. Ut1Cu. p. 77, Utts. p. 120, Mar.
p. 13. 448.
23. AvaCu. I. p. 412, Utts. p. 173. 15. Avaču. I. p. 449, Avan. 1286,
24. NisBh. 3200, NisCu. II. p. 125. Utts. p. 148.
25. AvaCu. I. p. 411. 16. UttCu. p. 201, Utts. p. 354.. 17. Mar. 501, UttCu. p. 82. Utts. p.
26. Ibid. p. 231. 125.
27. GDA. p. 128.
2. Mahură A city in South India. It was conquered by king Sălivāhana of Paitthāņa. Marital relations exisetd between the people of this place and Mabuta(1). Its another name is Dakkhiņamahurā. It is identified with Madurai in South India.
1. BrhKs. p. 1648, VyaM. IV. p. 36. 3. AvaH. p. 688. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 472.
4. GDA. p. 128. Mahesara (Maheśvara) Lord of the northern Bhūyavāiya gods.1
1. Praj, 49. Mahesaradatta (Maheśvaradatta ) Priest of king Jiyasattu(5) who reigned

Page #108

591
Mugabatitaha
at Savvatobhadda(6). He used to perform sacrifices with the offerings of the hearts extricated from the bodies of the children belonging to all the four classes (varna) for the victory of the king. After death he was born as Vabassatidatta, son of priest Somadatta(4) at Kosambi,
1. Vip. 24, Sth. p. 508.
Mahesari (Māhesvari) A city situated in the foot of Virajhagiri. It was established in Dakkhināvaha” by Ayala(6) and his mother Bhaddā(2). Preceptor Vaira(2) visited it. It is identified with Mahesvara or Maheśa, on the right bank of river Narmada forty miles to the south of Indore. 1. Bha. 528, AcaCu. p. 33.
3. AvaN. 773, AvaCu. I. p. 396. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 232, AvaM. p. 250. 4. GDA. p. 120. Mahessara (Mahesvara) Same as Mahissara.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 176. Mahoraga One of the eight classes of the Váñamartara gods. Alkāya and Mahākāya are their two lords.? 1. Praj. 48.
| Bha. 169, Sth. 94. Magandiya ( Mākandika) Third chapter of the eighteenth section of Viy hapanpatti.
1. Bha. 616. Mågardiyaputta (Mākandikaputra) A disciple of Titthayara Mahävira. He asked some philosophical questions and the lord explained them."
1. Bha. 618-622. 1. Magamdi (Mākandi) Ninth chapter of the first section of Nāyādhammakabă.
1. Jna. 5, JnaA. p. 10, Sam. 19.. 2. Magamdi A merchant of Campă. He had two sons : Jlmapálya and Jiparakkhiya.
1. Ina. 79. Māgadha See Magaha.1 1. Māgaha (Māgadha) One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 131, KalpV. p. 236. 2. Mágaha A person born of a Kșatriya woman by a Vaiśya man."
1. AcaN, 23, AcaSi. p. 8. Māgabatittha (Māgadhatīrtha) A sacred place situated on the shore of the sea, in the east of the Bharaha(2) region and to the south of river Gamgã. It was conquered by Cakkavatti Bharaha(1). The mud and water
?, Jam. 45, AvaCu. I. p. 184, Vis. 1729, AvaN. 348.

Page #109

Magabatitthakumara
392
of this sacred place is used on the occasion of the consecration ceremony of Titthamkaras. A place of the same name is situated also in the Eravaya(1) region and in each Vijaya(23) of Mahāvideba." 2. Jam. 120, Jiv. 141.
13. Sth. 142. Māgahatitthakumāra (Māgadhatīrthakumāra) A god presiding over Māgahatittha.
1. Jam, 43, AvaCu. 5. p. 184..
Family-name of the seventh hellish
region
Mághavai (Māghavati) Tamatamā.
1. Jiva. 67, Sth. 546.
1. Madhara (Māthara) A lineage (gotra) to which preceptor Sambha ya(1). disciple of Jasabhadda(2) belonged."
1. Nan. v. 24, Tir. 814. 2. Madhara General of Sakka(3) commanding the column of chariots.
1. Sth. 404. 582.
3. Madhara A mithyārduta. It is a work of a heretic of the same name. It is called laukika (worldly)2 inasmuchas it was composed by a spiritually ignorant person. It is referred to as a work of political ethics or morals. 1. Nan. 42.
3. VyaBh. III. 132. 2. Ann. 41. Māņa (Māna) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236.
Mánava (Mānava) A country similar to Kallkeya.
1. Avaču. I. p. 162. 1. Māṇavaa (Mānavaka) One of the nine treasures of a Cakkavatti.
1. Tir. 303.
2. Mānavaa A sacred column situated on the pedastal of the Suhamma(1) Council of Sakka(3).
1. Raj. 126-127.
3. Manavaa One of the eighty-eight Gahas."
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78–79.
Mānayaga (Mānavaka) See Māpavaa(3).
1. SurM. p. 295, Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79, Jams. p. 535.

Page #110

593
Mānibhadda
One of the nine groups of monks under
1. Māņavagaņa (Mānavagana) Tittha yara Mahāvīra.1
1. Sth. 680.
2. Má javagaña A monastic line founded by preceptor Isigutta. Four branches (sākhās), and three groups (kulas) originated from it. They were Kāsayajjiyā, Goyamajjiyā, Vāsitthiya and Soratthiyā; and Isiguttia, Isidattia and Abhijayamta respectively.1
1. KalpV. p. 260.
Mánavi (Mānavī) A deity.1
1. Ava. p. 19. Mānasiã (Mānasikā) A deity.1
1. Ava p. 19.
Māni (Mānin) A common name of Veyaddha(1) mountain of every Vijaya(23) (district) of Mahāvideha.1
1. Jam. 93, Sth. 689.
1. Mānibhadda (Mānibhadra) Lord of the nothern Jakkha gods. He is under Logapāla Vesamaņa(9). His principal wives are : Puņņā(1), Bahuputtiyā(1), Uttamā(2) and Tiray(3). He will organise an army for king Mahāpauma(10). 1. Bha. 169, Tir. 1052.
3. Bha. 406. 2. Bha. 168.
| 4. Sth. 693.
2. Mânibhadda A shrine situated to the north-east of Mithilä, where Mahāvira preached Jambuddivapannattii and Sariyapannatti. 1. Jam. 1, 178, Bha, 362.
| 2. Sur. 1-2.
3.Māpibhadda
1. Nir. 3.1.
Sixth chapter of Pupphiyä.?
4. Māpibhadda A shrine of a Jakkha god of the same name, situated in the Vijayavaddbamāna(1) park of Vaddhamāṇapura.
1. Vip. 32.
situated
in the
5. Mānibhadda A peak of the Veyaddha(2) mountain Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva.
1. Jam. 12. 6. Månibhadda A celestial abode.
1. Nir. 3.6.

Page #111

Māņibhadda
594
7. Māņibhadda A god who paid homage to Titthayara Mahāvira sojourning at Rāyagihe. He was a merchant of the same name in his previous birth. In future he will get emancipated in Mahăvideha. He seems to be the same as Māṇibhadda(1).
1. Nir. 3.6. 8. Māņibhadda One of the two presiding gods of Khododa.?
1. Jiv. 182. Māņibhaddakūda (Māņibhadrakūta) Same as Māņibhadda(5).
1, Jam. 12.
Identical with Mapus akhetta.
Mānusakhetta (Mānusaksetra)
1. Vis. 813, Sur. 100.
Same as Mānusuttara.1
Mānusanaga (Mānusanaga)
1. Sur. 100, Dev. 153.
Māņusaloya (Mānuşaloka) Identical with Maņussakhetta.1
1. Sur. 100 Mānusuttara Mānusottara) A circular mountain, known also as Mānusapaga, situated just in the middle of Pukkharavaradiva dividing it into two halves.
Beyond this mountain there exists no human being, hence it is called Mānusuttara. It is 1721 yojanas high, 430 krošas deep in the earth. It is 1022 yojaras bread at the base, 723 yojanas in the middle and 424 yojanas at the top. At these heights its circumference measures 14236714, 14234823 and 14232932 yojanas respectively. It has four peaks namely, Rayaņa(1), Rayanuccaya, Savvarayana(1) and Rayanasamcaya(2). Some shrines are situated on the top of the mountain. 1. Sur. 100, Jiv. 176, Jam. 140-141, Bha. 3. Sth. 300,
344, Dev. 136-137, 153, 155. Sth. 204. 4. Bha. 683. 2. Jiv. 178, Sam. 17, Sth. 724. These
three measurements seem to be of the
circumference facing the Kāloya ocean. 1. Mánusottara (Mānuşottara) A celestial abode in Sohamma(1) where the maximum age of gods is one sāgaropama years. They breathe once in a fortnight and have desire for food once in a thousand years.
1: Sam. 1. 1. Mātamga (Mātanga) Second chapter of Amtagadadasā, It is not extant.2 1. Sth. 755.
| 2. Stha. p. 509 2. Mátaṁga A country similar lo Kālikeya.'
1. Ava Cu. I. p. 162,

Page #112

595
Mālavamta
3. Matamga
A non-Jain sage who lived in the tirtha of Titthayara Pasa(1). He is recognised as a Patteyabuddha.1
1. Risi. 26, Risi (Sangrahani).
A Jakkha.1
4. Mātaṁga
1, Ava. p. 19.
Mātamjana (Mātrāñjana) See Mayamjana.1
1. Sth. 302.
Mayamga (Matanga) See Matamga.1
1. Risi (Sangrahani).
Māyamjaṇa (Mātrāñjana) A Vakkhāra mountain situated between the Mamgalavai(1) and Ramanijja(2) districts in Mahavideha.1 It lies in the east of mount Mamdara(3) and is on the south bank of river Siyā.2
1. Jam. 96.
2. Sth. 302, 434, 637.
Māyamḍiya (Makandika) Same as Magaṁdiya.1
1. Bha. 616.
Māyamdi (Makandi) Magamdi.1
1. Jna. 5.
Māra
A Mahaṇiraya situated in Pamkappabhā.1
1. Sth. 515.
Mālaṁkāra
1. Sth. 404.
Lord Bali's General commanding the column of elephants.1
Malaya (Mālava)
1. SutSi. p. 123.
See Malava.1
Mälava One of the sixteen janapadas1 at the time of Mahavira. It is referred to as an Aṇariya country. The Malava thieves used to kidnap children. It can be identified with modern Malwa.*
1. Bha. 554, UttCu. p. 22.
2. Praj. 37, Pras. 4, Su.Si. p. 123, VyaM. III. p. 122.
Malavaga (Mālavaka)
1. NisCu. II. p. 175.

A mountain.1
3. VyaBh. 4. 61, NisCu. II. p. 175, BraBh. 561, AvaCu. II. p. 283.
4. GDA. p. 121.
1. Malavamta (Malyavat) A Vakkhāra mountain situated in Mahāvideha.1 It lies to the north-east of mount Mamdara(3), to the south of mount Nilavamta, to the east of Uttarakuru(1) and to the west of Vaccha(6). It has
1. Jam. 91, Sth. 302, 434.
2. Jam. 91.

Page #113

Málavamta
596
ninepeaks : Siddhāyayana, Māla vamta(2), Uttarak uru(4) Kaccha(4) Sägara(6), Rayaa(2), Sioa(3) Punnabhadda (7) and Harissaha küda.3
3. Jam. 91, Jiv. 147.
It is five hundred yojanas
2. Mālavamta A peak of mount Mālavamta(1). high.
1. Jam. 91, Sth. 689.
He resides on the
3. Mälavamta Presiding god of mount Mālavamta. Mālavasta(2) peak of the same mountain.
1. Jam. 91-92.
4. Málavamta A pond situated in Uttarakuru(1)."
1. Jam. 89, Sth. 434.
Same as Mālavamtapariāa.
5. Mālavaṁta
1. Jam, 111.
Mālavamtapariãa or Mālavamtapariyaya (Mälyavatparyāya) A VattaVeyaddha mountain situated in the middle of the Heraņņavaya(1) region. It lies to the west of river Suvannakālā and to the east of Ruppakālā(2). God Pabhāsa (7) presides over it.1 1. Jam. 111, Jiv. 141, BhaA. p. 436. According to Sth."87, 302, JivM. p. 244, Māla
vartaparica is situated in Rammaga(5) region and Pauma(18) is its presiding god.
One of the seven offshoots of Cāraṇagapa(2).1
Mālijja (Mālīya)
1. Kalp. p. 259.
Mälukā or Mäluga (Mälukā) Wife of Ambarisi of Ujjeni.
1. AvaN. 1295, AvaCu. II. p. 196, AvaH. p. 708. Mālujjeni (Māla-Ujjenī) Same as Uijeni.
1. OghN.Bh. 26, OghN.D. p. 19. Maluyākaccha (Mālukākaccha) A grove situated to the north-east of Merdhiyagāma where monk Siha(1) wept hearing of the biliary disease suffered by Mahāvīra.1
1. Bha. 557, SthA. p. 457. Māsa (Māsa) An Aņāriya country and its people. It is the same as Pāsa(2),1 Māsa country is mentioned in the Purānas also. 1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37.
| 2. See SGAMI. pp. 22, 34. Māsapuri (Māșapuri) Capital of Vatta, an Aryan country.?
1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. Masapúriā (Māsapūrikā) A branch of Uddehagana(2).
1. Kalp. p. 259.

Page #114

$97
Māhimda
Māsavaņņivalli (Māșaparnivalli) Fifth sub-section of the tweny-third section of Viyābapannatti. It has ten chapters.
1. Bha. 692.
1. Māhana (Brahmana) One of the two major sects, Māhana and Samaņa(1), Vedic and non-Vedic respectivety, of ancient Iudia. Māhanas are referred to as gods of the earth. This word has been explained in various ways.3 1. Aca. 1.9.4.11, Sut. 1.1.6, Sth. 415, 3. NisBh. 4423, Aca Cu. p. 5, SutSi. pp. 35, PinN. 444.
263, UpaA. p. 40, SthA. p. 312, BhaA. 2. Pin. 448.
pp. 89-90, KalpSan. p. 35.
2. Māhanı Fifth chapter of Kammavivāgadasā. At present the nomenclature of this chapter is Bahassai.
1. Sth. 755. Māhanakumda (Brāhmaṇakunda) See Māhaṇakumdaggāma.?
1. Vis 1839.
Māhanakumdagāma or Māhanakumdaggāma (Brāhmánakundagrāma) One of the two parts of Kumdaggama where Titthayara Mahāvira's soul descended into tho womb of Devāņamdā(2), wife of Brahmin Usahadatta(1). The Bahusālayā shrine was situated there.2 Khattiyakumdaggāma was situated to the west of Māhanakumdaggama, See also Vesäli and Mähanakumdapura, 1. Kalp. 2, Vis. 1839, Avan. 458,2. Bha. 380. AvaCu. I. pp. 236, 239.
13. Bha. 383.
Māhanakumdapura (Brāhmanakundapura) Same as Māhanakumdaggāma.
1. Aca. 2. 176. Māhanakumdapurasamnivesa (Brāhmanakundapurasanniveśa) See Māhanakumdapura.
1. Aca. 2. 176. 1. Māhimda (Mahendra) Akşatriya who tried to torture Mahāvira at Bhogapura.
1. Avan. 519, Vis. 1974, AvaCu. I. p. 316, AvaM. p. 294.
2. Māhimda One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night.
1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47,
3. Māhimda Fourth celestial region situated above Isäņa. It has eight lakh abodes of the height of six hundred yojanas. The minimum and maximum longevity of the gods living therein is somewhat more than two and seven sägaropama years respectively.3 1. Prai. 53, Sam, 131, Jam. 118.
3. Sam. 2,7, Sth. 113, Anu. 139. 2. Sam. 109.

Page #115

Māhimda
598
4. Māhimda Lord of the Māhimda celestial region. He has his own sämāniya gods etc. The managing god of his aerial car is Sirivaccha(3). His bell is Mahāghosā.1
1. Jam. 118, Praj. 53.
5. Māhimda Same as Mahinda(4),1
1. Sam. 157.
Previous birth of Titthayara Anamta.
Māhimdara (Māhendra)
1. Sam. 157,
Māhissara (Māhešvara) See Mahissara.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 174. Māhissari (Māheśvarí) See Mahessari."
1. AvaM. p. 250. Māhesaripuri (Māheśvarīpuri) Same as Mahesarī."
1. AvaCu. I. p. 232. 1. Māhesari (Māheśvari) A Barbhi(2) script.:
1. Sam. 18. 2. Māhesari Same as Mahesari.
1. AvaN. 773, AvaCu. I. p. 396. Māhessara (Māhesvara) See Mahesarī.?
1. AcaCu. p. 333.
Māhessari (Māheśvarī) See Mahesari.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 232. Māhura (Māthura) A merchant of Mahurā(1) who was killed on account of his having too much attachment for the objects of sight.
1. BhaK. 145.
Mialoanã (Mrgalocanā) A friend of Räimai.1
1. Kaip-Jayav. p. 121, KalpDh. p. 139, Kalpv. p. 214.
Mimdhiyagāma (Mendhikagrāma) See Memdhiyaggama.'
1. Avan. 525, AvaCu. I. p. 321, Avam. p. 294. Migakotthaga (Msgakoșthaka) A town where king Jiyasattu(29) reigned. Jamadaggi had visited it."
1. AvaCu. I. p. 519, AvaH. p. 391. Migadevi (Mțgādevi) Same as Miyā(2).1
1. UttN. p. 450.

Page #116

599
Mittapabha
Migaputtijja Same as Miyāputtijja.1
1. Uttn. p. 450.
Miga vana (Mrgavana) A park situated to the north-east of the city of Seyaviyā.
1. Raj. 142. Migasira (Mrgasiras) Same as Magasira.
1. Sth. 781, Migāvai or Migāvati (Msgāvatí) See Miyāvai and Miyā.1 1. DasCu. p. 50, Bhak. 50, Ava. p. 28, Vis. 1376, Bha, 441, AvaN. 1055, NisBh.
6606, AvaCu. I. p. 615, UttN. p. 452.
Mitakesi (Mitakesī) See Missakesi.
1. Sth. 643. 1. Mitta (Mitra) One of the thirty Muhättas of a day and night.
1. Jam. 132, Sam. 30, Sur. 47.
2. Mitta Presiding god of constellation Apurāhā.
1. Jam. 137, 171, Jams. p. 535. 3. Mitta King of Vāņiyagama. His queen was Siridevi(1). See Ujjhiyaa(2) for details.
1. Vip. 8. 4. Mitta King of Ņamdipura. His main cook was Siria(1).
1. Vip. 29.
5. Mitta King of the city of Manivayă. He was initiated by monk Sambhātivijaya(3). After death he was born as Vesamapa(2) at Kaņaga pura. He will get emancipation in Mahāvideha.!
1. Vip. 34. Mittagā (Mitrakā) Same as Mimagā.1
1. Sth. 273. Miftanamdi (Mitranandi) His queen was Sirikamta(6). They had a son named Varadatta(2).1
1. Vip. 34. Mittadāma (Mitradāman) Fisrt Kulagara of the past Ussappini' of the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556.
Dhāriņi(23) was his queen
Mittapabha (Mitraprabha) King of Campā. and Dhammaghosa(3) was his minister.1
1. AvaN. 1297, AvaCu. II. p. 197,

Page #117

Mittavati
600
Mittavati (Mitravati) Wife of merchant Sudamsaņa (9) of Campā. She is called also Manoramā.? 1. AvaCu. II. p. 271.
12. Uttk. p. 442. Mittavāhana (Mitravāhana) First Kulagara of the coming Ussappiņi in the Bharaha(2) region. He is also called Miyavāhana(2), 1. Sth. 556.
2. Sam. 159. Mittavīriya (Mitravirya) A king in the time of Titthayara Sambhava(1).1
1. Tir. 466. Mittasiri (Mitraßrī) lay-votary belonging to Amalakappă He made Nip hava Tissagutta realise that his doctrine was invalid.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 420, SthA. p. 411, AvaBh. 126, Utts. p. 159, Vis. 2834, NisBh. 5598. Mittiya (Maitreya) One of the seven branches of Vaccha(4) lineage.
1. Sth. 551.
Mittiyāvai (Msttikāvati)
1. SutSi. p. 123.
Same as Mattiyāvai.1
Mithila Same as Mihilā.1
1. Sur. 1.
See Mitakesi.'
Miyakesi (Mitakesī)
1. Tir. 159.
Miyagāma or Miyaggāma (Mrgagrāma) A city having the Camdanapăyava park situated to its north-east. In that park there was a shrine of yakşa Suha mma(6). King Vijaya(4) reigned there. He had a son named Miyaputta born of Miya. Mahāvira visited this city,
1. Vip. 2-3. Miyacāriyā (Mțgacārikā) Nineteenth chapter of Uttarajjbayapa.
1. Sam. 36. Miyaluddha (Mļgalubdha) See Miyaluddhaya."
1. Bha. 417. Miyaluddhaya (Mļgalubdhaka) A class of vānaprastha ascetics' living on the flesh of animals.?
1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. 2. Bha A. p. 519. Miyavana (Mrgavana) A park situated to the north-east of the city of Vitibhaya.
1. Bha. 491.

Page #118

1. Miyavahana (Mṛgavāhana) Ussappini in the Bharaha(2) region.1
1. Sam. 159.
2. Miyavahana (Mitravāhana) Another name of Mittavähaṇa.1
1. Sam. 159.
Miyasira (Mrgaśiras)
1. Jam. 155, Sam. 3.
1. Miya (Mṛgā) prince Miyaputta(2).1
1. Vip. 2.
Miyaval
First would-be Titthamkara of the coming
601
See Magasira.1
Wife of king Vijaya (4) of Miyagama and mother of
2. Miya Wife of king Balabhadda(1) of the city of Suggiva(4) and mother of prince Balasiri(3).1
1. Utt. 19.1, UttN. p. 450, UttS. p. 451.
Miyadevi (Mṛgādevi)
1. Vip. 2.
1. Miyaputta (Mṛgāputra) First chapter of the first section of Vivagasuya.1
1. Vip. 2, Sth. 755.
Miyaputtijja (Mrgāputriya) the same as Miyacäriya.
2. Miyaputta A miserable son of king Vijaya(4) and queen Miya(1) of Miyagama. He was devoid of all the limbs and important organs viz. hands, feet, ears, eyes and nose. He suffered from many deseases. He was kept hidden in an underground chamber. His entire body emitted bad smell. Queen Miya herself used to feed the child and lock after nim. He was never taken out of the underground chamber. In his previous birth he was a very cruel king of the name of Ikkairaṭṭhakuḍa. After many a birth and death he will attain liberation in Mahavideha.1
1. Vip. 2-7, SutSi. p. 156, AcaCu. p. 23, NisCu. III. p. 276, SthA. p. 507.
3. Miyaputta Another name of Balasiri(3), son of king Balabhadda and queen Miya(2) of the city of Suggīva(4),1
1. Utt. 19.2, UttN. p. 450, UttS. p. 451.
76
Same as Miya(1).1

1. UttCu. p. 250, UttN. p. 450.
1. Miyāvai (Mṛgāvati) Wife of king Sayaṇīya of Kosambi, daughter of king Cedaga of Vesali and mother of prince Udāyaṇa(2).1 King Pajjoya
Nineteenth chapter of Uttarajjhayana.1 It is
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 88, 317, 320, II. p. 164, Vip. 24, Bha. 441, AvaN. 520-2, Vis. 1976, Ava. p. 28.

Page #119

Miyaval
602
of Ujjeņi had attacked Sayāniya in order to take control of queen Miyāvai and make her his own wife. King Sayānia, however, expired leaving behind his minor sen Udāyana. Miyāvas played diplomacy. She took Pajjoya into confidence and requested him to help her in protecting the kingdom and the child from the danger of an attack by feudal kings. Pajjoya granted the appeal. Miyāvai's hands got strengthened by and by. Thus, she preserved her chastity, protected her kingdom and saved her son. One day she took initiation from Titthayara Malāvīra installing Udāyana as the king of Kosambī. She practised asceticism under Candana(1). Once she went to attend the religious congregation addressed by Titthayara Mahāvīra but could not return to her place in time, i.e. in day-time as she was not aware of the fact that the light which was visible there was due to the presence of the god Sûriya(1) as well as Camda(1) who had come to visit Titthayara. She was, therefore, admonished by the head nun Camdanā. Thereupon she repented to such an extent that her obscuring karmas disappeared and she obtained omniscience in that very night.3 2. AvaCu. I. pp. 88, ff., Visk. p. 332. 3. AvaCu. I. p. 615, AvaN. 1055, DasCu.
p. 50, NisBh. 6606, BhaK. 50, Vyam. 111. p. 34, Stha. p. 258.
2. Miyāvai Daughter as well as wife of king Rivupadisattu of Poyaņápura and mother of Vāsudeva Tivittha(1). See also Payāvai(1).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 232, AvaN. 448, Vir. 568, Sam. 158, KalpDh. p. 38. Miyāyati (Mrgāvati) See Miyāvai,
1. AvaCu. I. p. 232, Vip. 24.
Mirii (Marici) See Marij."
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 182, 228. Miriyi (Marici) See Marii.
1. AvaCu. 1. pp. 211, 229, Vis. 1735. Mirīi (Marici) See Marii.?
1. AvaCu. I. p. 228, Vis. 1724.
Milakkha (Mleccha) Same as Milikkhu.1
1. Praj. 36, NisCu. IV. p. 124, Pras. 4.
Same as Aņāriya.
Milikkhu (Mleccha)
1. Praj. 37.
Missakesi (Mišrakešī) A principal Disākumāri presiding over a peak of northern Ruyaga(1) mountain.1
1. Jam, 114, Tir. 159 ; Sth. 643, mentions her as Mitakesi.

Page #120

603
Mumờimbaga
See Mihilā.
Mihilapuri (Mithilapuri)
1. Sam. 158.
Mihilā (Mithila ) Capital of the Videha(2) country. There was a park named Aggujjāna. Malli(1), the nineteenth Titthamkara, was born here as the daughter of queen Pabhāvati(4) and king Kumbhaga. Malli held a discussion here with parivrājikä Cokkhā. Malli received her first alms here from Vissasen (3). King Nami(2) also resigned at Mihilã. Cakkavatti Banbhadatt 1) had visited it.? Eighth Vāsudeva(1) Lakkhana in his previous birth had made a resolve (nidäna) in this city. Titthayara Mahāvīra had sojourned here in the Manibhadda(2) shrine and had preached Jambuddivapappatti to Goyama(1). At that time king Jiyasattu(14) reigned there.10 He, who is also called Jaņņa, paid homage to the Titthayara." Mahāvīra spend six rainy seasons at this place.12 Ganadhara Akampiya belonged to this city.13 Āsamitta, disciple of Kodiņņa and grand disciple of Mahāgiri, emerged here as fourth Ninhava ( schismatic )." King Paumaraha(2) reigned here.15 Titthamkara Nami(1) also belonged to it.16 Mihilā has been identified with modern Janakpur in the district of Darbhanga. 1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, Nis. 9.19, 10. Jam. 1, Sur. 1. Nir. 3.8.
11. Vis. 1973, AvaN. 518, AvaCu. I. 2. Jna. 75.
p. 315. 3. Jna. 65, Tir. 508.
12. Kalp. 122. 4. Jna. 74.
13. Vis. 2506, AvaN. 645. S. Ava N. 325.
14. Vis. 2804, AvaN. 782, AvaBh, 1316. Utt. 9. 4-14. UttCu. p. 180, Tir. 510, 1
132, AvaCu. I. p. 422, Utts. p. 163. AvaCu. II. p. 207.
Sth. 587 NisBh, 5600. 7. Uttn. and UttS. 380.
15. AvaCu. I. p. 519. 8. Sam. 158, Tir. 608
16. Sam. 157. 9. Bha. 362. Jam. 1-2, 178.
17. GDA. p. 130, SGAMI. p. 28. Minagā ( Menakä ) A principal wife of Logapāla Soma(4) under Titthayara Bali(4). See also Soma(4).
1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273 inentions her as Mittagā. Mumjai (Mauñjakin ) One of the seven branches of Kāsava(1) lineage.?
1. Sth. 551. Mumjapāuyāra (Muñjapādukākāra ) An Aryan industrial group engaged in preparing foot-wears of munja grass.
1. Praj, 37. Mundiambaya (Mundikāmraka) Same as Mumdimbaga.
1. AvaN. 1312 Mumdimbaga or Mumdimbaya (Mundikāmraka) King of Simbavaddhana. He was initiated as a lay-votary by Påsa bhuti.
1. AvaN. 1312, AvaCu. II. p. 210, Aval. p. 722, VyaBh. 6. 211.

Page #121

Mumdivaa
604
Same as Mumdimbaga.
Mumdivaa or Mumdivaga (Mundimbaka )
1. AvaCu. II. p. 210, VyaBh. 6. 211.
Mugumda-maha (Mukundamaha) A festival celebrated in honour of Mukunda, i. e. Visnu or Vasude va(2) or Baladeya(1).1 1. Aca. 2. 12, NisCu. II. pp. 443-444, Raj. 148, Raj.M. p. 284, BhaA. p. 463
AnuCu. p. 12.
Same as Mokkhamaggagai.'
Mukkhagai ( Moksagati).
1. UttN. p. 9.
Muggara pāņi (Mudgarapāni) Ayaksa, the family-deity of Ajjupaga(1). His shrine was situated in the Puppbārāma park of Rāyagiha. This yakşa ( spirit) had subdued Ajjuņaga.1
1. Uttn. p. 112, Uttcu. p. 70, Utts. p. 112, Ant. 13.
Muggasela (Mūdgaśaila ) A hill situated near Muggaselapura. Monk Kalavesiya gave up food and entered sallekhaņā on this hill where he was eaten up by a Jackal. It seems to be the same as Muggillagiri.
1. UttCu. p. 78, Mar. 498, JitBh. 534, VyaBh 10. 595, NisBh. 3970.
Muggaselapura (Mudgasailapura) A city where king Hayasattu reigned. It was visited by monk Kālavesiya from Mahurā(1). Muggaselapura seems
synonym of Muggillagiripura,, the 'pura' denoting the city Maudg. alyagiri or Mudgalagiri. It is identified with Monghyr which was called Mun-giri in the 11th century A. D.2 1. UttCu. p. 78, Utts. p. 121.
2. GDA. p. 132.
Muggillagiri (Mudgalagiri or Maudgalyagiri) A hill where Sukosala(2) and Siddhattha(11) attained liberation. It is perhaps, the Maruk hill on which there is situated the fort of Monghyr in Bihar.? 1. Bhak. 161.
2. See GDA. p. 132.
Mutthia (Maustika) An Aņāriya country and its people.
1. Pras. 4. 1. Municamda (Municandra ) One who caused heavy troubles to some ascetic at Rāyagiha.
1. Mar. 487.
2. Muņicamda One of the two sons of king Camdavademsaa and his queen Dhāriņi(15) of Sãeya. He was appointed as governor of Ujjeņi. His brother Gunacamda visited the city and made Municamda's son his disciple along with the son of his purohita.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 492-3.

Page #122

605
Münisuvvaya
3. Municamda A preceptor of the line of Titthayara Pasa(1). While staying at the Kumaraa settlement he was strangled to death by a drunken potter viz. Kuvaṇaa who took him to be a thief. The preceptor attained emancipation. Gosala had met Municamda and Titthayara Mahāvīra knew it.
1. Vis. 1932, AviN 478, AvaCu, I. pp. 285-286, 291, Kalp V. p. 165.
4. Municamda
Son of Dharini(32) and Camdavaḍemsaa. He was king of Saeya. He enthroned his son and renounced the world and became a disciple of Sagaracamda(2). Once on journey separated from his preceptor he lost way into a jungle and being exasperated with hunger and thirst he swooned. There he was served by some cowherds.1
1. UttN. 8, UttS. p. 375, UttCu. p. 213.
Munisumdarasuri (Munisundarasūri)
1. Ava p. 19.
1. Munisuvvaya (Munisuvrata) Twentieth Titthamkara of the current descending cycle, in the Bharaha (2) region. He was Sihagiri(4) in his previous birth. He was son of king Sumitta(3) and his queen Paumāvai(5) of Rayagiha. His height was twenty dhanusas and his colour was dark-blue.+ He took to asceticism along with one thousand men at the age of 22500 years. On that occasion he used Manohara palanquin.5 Bambhadatta(3) was the first person to offer him alms. He attained emancipation after living a life of 30000 years. His sacred tree was Campaka. He had an excellent community of 30000 monks, 50000 nuas, 172000 lay-votaries. Kumbha(3) was his first disciple. Pupphavati(1) was his first woman-disciple.10 He had 18 Gaṇadharas."1 Khamdaa(1), Khattiya(2), Gamgadatta(6) etc. were initiat:d by him.12 The redaction of the canon took place after a period of 1184980 years of the liberation of Munisuvvaya.13
1. Nan. v. 19, Sam. 157, Ava. p. 4, Sth. 411, AvaN. 371. 1095, Vis. 1759, Tir. 332.
2. Sam. 157.
3. Sam. 157, AvaN. 383ft.. Tir. 483. 4. Sam. 20, AvaN. 377, 379; Tir. 349, 364.
5. Sam. 157, AvaN. 225, 299 ff., Tir.
393.
6. Sam. 157, AvaN. 329.
Author of Santikara-sutra.1

7. AvaN. 305, 325 ff.
8. Sam. 157, Tir. 407.
9. AvaN. 259 ff., 278 if., Sam. 50. See also Lokaprakasa, ch. 32.
10. Sam. 157, Tir. 453, 461. 11. AvaN. 269, Tir. 453.
12. Bha. 576, 617, VyaBh.
10. 589, AvaCu. II. p. 277, UttCu. p. 73, JitBh. 528, 2498.
13. Kalp. 185.
2. Muņisuvvaya Eleventh would be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and a future birth of Devai.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1112,

Page #123

Muņisivyaya
606
3. Muņisuvvaya A Titthamkara in Dhāyaisamda, a ring continent.1
1. Jna. 125, SthA. p. 524.
A tope built at Vesālī after the
Munisuvvaya-thūbha (Munisuvrata-stūpa) name of Titthayara Muņisu y vaya(1).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 567, NanM. p. 167.
Munisena (Munisena ) A monk whom Cakkavatti Vairajamgha(1) and his queen Sirimati(2) met in a forest. They were invited by him.
1. AvaCu. 5. p. 179. Muttālaya (Muktālaya) One of the twelve names of Isipabbhārā.
1. Sam. 12. Mutti ( Mukti) One of the twelve names of Isipabbhārā."
1. Sam. 12.
Muramda (Murunda)
1. Praj. 37.
See Murumda.
Muriya (Maurya) Same as Muriyavamsa."
1. NisCu. IV. p. 10.
Same as Balabhadda(4).1
Muriyabalabhadda (Mauryabalabhadra )
1. AvaBh. 130, (Dipikā) p. 143.
Muriyavassa (Mauryavamsa) A dynasty. It is named só as its founder Camdagutta was the son of a moraposaga (peacock-keeper). This dynasty gradually flourished but after Asoya(1) it saw its downfall.3
1, Aval h. 130, AvaCu. I. p. 421. I 3. NisBh, 5747. NisCu. IV. p. 129. 2. NisCu. IV. p. 10, Avaču. I. p. 563.1
1. Murumda (Murunda) An Aņāriya country and its people. It is identified with Lamphan, on the northern bank of the Kābul river.2 1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37, SutSi p. 123, Jna, 2. GDA. pp. 113, 134, GESM. p. 21.
17, Jan. 43.
2. Murumda King of Kusumapura. He got his widow sister initiated as a nun. He used to invite monks for listening their religious discourses.? Once he suffered from a severe headache. Preceptor Pālitta cured him.? He had a discussion with Khuddagani on the relative value of time. 4 1. BrhBh. 4123-26, BrhKs. p. 1123; 2. BrhBh. 5625, NisBh. 4215, AvaCu. PinNM. p.142 describes Mururada as
II. p. 291, Avah, p. 424. the king of Pratisthanapur.
3. NisBh. 4460, PioN. 498. 4. VyaBh. 3. 145.

Page #124

Malade va
Muhutta (Muhurta)
A division of time. It is equal to 77 lavas.2 There are thirty Muhuttas in a day and night. They are: Rudda(3), Satta or Sea(3), Mitta(1) Vau(4), Supia or Sugia or Subia, Abhicamda(5), Mähimda(2), Balava or Palamba(3), Bambha(3), Bahusacca or Sacca, Anamda(15), Vijaya(2), Vissasena(4), Payävai(5), Uvasama(1), Isăṇa(5), Tattha, Bhāviappa, Vesamaṇa(1), Varuna(9), Sayavásaha, Gamdhavva(2), Aggivesa(2), Ayava, Taṭṭhava or Anava, Avatta(5) or Amama(1), Bhoma, Vasaha, Savvattha(3) and Rakkhasa(2).
1. Sth. 95.
Mūḍha Momdha.2
An Aṇariya country and its people. It is perhaps the same as
1. PrasA. p. 15.
Maya (Muka)
1. UttCu. p. 63, UttK. p. 41.
607
Maya ( Mūkā) Capital of Avaravideha(1) in Jambuddiva. Mahavira in his previous birth reigned there as Cakkavatti Piyamitta(1).1
1. Vis. 1788, 1815, AvaN. 425, AvaCu. I. p. 235.
1
2. Praj. 37.
An ascetic belonging to Kosambi,1
Müla One of the twenty-eight Nakkhattas(1)1 Its family-name is Kaccāyana(2).2 Nirai(2) is its presiding deity.3
1. Müladatta
1. Ant. 9.
1. Jam. 155 ff., Sth. 90, 517, 781, Sam.
I
2. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. 3. Sth. 90.
10-11, 15, 45.
Tenth chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasā.1
2. Müladatta nemi.1
1. Ant. 11.

Wife of Samba(2). She was initiated by Titthayara Arittha
1. Maladeva A principal character with three other knaves, viz. Sasa, Elasadha and Khamda in the story of Dhuttakkhāṇaga. He appears as the king of Venṇayada in the story of the burglar Mamdita(1). He detects the thief, marries his sister, secures all the looted wealth and then executes him. Before he became the king of Vennayada he was known as the master of crafts and cleverness.2 He was one of the two lovers of courtezan Devadatta(3) of Ujjeni, the other being merchant Ayala(1). The mother of Devadatta did not like Müladeva for he was not a man of riches. She wanted Ayala, whereas Devadatta had great affection for Müladeva who was learned and skillful. Devadatta's mother plotted against Müladeva and got him humiliated by Ayala. Muladeva left Ujjeni. At Vennayaḍa he was caught in a theft. Now the king of that place died heirless and Müladeva 1. NisBh. 294, NisCu, I. pp. 102-105. 2. DasCu. p. 56, NanM. p. 154, AvaCu. I. p. 549, BrhBh. 760.
I

Page #125

Maladeva
608
was declared the king. Ayala happened to arrive there on his mercantile tour. He was caught on the charges of evading customs duty but Mūladeva took pity and discharged him. Thereafter, Müladeva obtained Devadattā for himself from the king of Ujjeni.? 3. Uttn and Utts. pp. 218-222, UttCu. DasCu. pp. 105, 109, UyaBh, 4.168,
pp. 118-121, UttNe. pp. 59-65. 95,1 VyaM. II. p. 94. NisBh. 6317.. 2. Maladeva A venerable person from Jādava family.
1. Ava. p. 27. Múlaviriya (Mülavīrya ) A country similar to Kālikeya.
1, AvaCu. I. p. 162. 1. Malasiri (Mülaśrī) Ninth chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasā."
1. Ant. 9. 2. Mõlasiri Wife of Samba(2). She was initiated by Titthayara Aritthaņemi.
1. Ant. 11. Molā Wife of merchant Dhaņāvaha(1) of Kosambi. She kept Camdaņā(1) in imprisonment and tortured her.)
1. Avan. 521, AvaCu. I. P. 317, Vis. 1977, Kalpv. p. 170, AvaM. p. 294. Malāhāra A class of vānaprastha ascetics living on roots.!
1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3. 3., Aup. 38, AcaCu. p. 257,
Maligă (Mülikā) Same as Malā.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 318. Memdhamuha (Mendhamukha) An Amtaradiva.1
1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304.
Merdhiyagama or Memdhiyaggāma (Mendhrikagrāma) A place where Titthayara Mahāyira was disturbed by a cowherd. God Camara paid homage to the Titthayara here. Mahāvīra came here from Sāvatthi and sojourned in the shrine of Sálakotthaa. Revati(1) belonged to this place. She offered kukkudamaṁsa to Titthayara Mahāvira who was suffering from bilious fever. Memdhiyaggāma can be identified with Meşikāgrāma (mendha= skt. Mesa) which was situated in the district of Krmilā identified with the tract of land around the village Valgudar near Luckeesarai in Bihar.' 1. AvaN. 520-521, AvaCu. 1. p. 316, 3. Bha 557, Sth. 691. Vis. 1975,
4. SGAMI. pp. 193-197. 2. Avan. 525, AvaCu I. P. 321, Vis.
1980.
Meghamkarā See Mehamkara.1
1. Sth. 643. AvaH. p. 122.

Page #126

Meghaghosa (Meghaghosa)
1, Tir 696.
1. Mahan. p. 154.
Meghamāliņi (Meghamalini)
1. Sth. 643.
Meghavati
Meghamālā
A nun of the
Order of Titthayara Vasupujja. After death she had to take birth in an infernal abode due to her mental weakness,1
See Mehamāliņi.1
1. Sth. 643.
See Mehavai.1
Meghassară (Meghasvarā)
1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146.
Meta (Meda)
1. Pras. 4.
Meccha (Mleccha)
1. AvaCu. I. p. 584, AvaCu. II. p. 203, 217. Tir. 1246.
Medhagamala (Medhrakamukha). Mendhamuha.
1. Sut Si. p, 123.
Son of king Jiyasattu(21).1
See Meya.1
609
Another name of Milikkhu. See Aṇāriya.
Metajja or Metijja (Metarya)
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 494, 495.
1, Praj. 37, Pras. 4. 2, BrhBh. 2766.
Bell of Dharaṇa, lord of Nagakumāra gods.1

2. AvaN. 646 ff..
Metejja Bhayali (Maitreya-Bhayāli) See Bhayali(2).1
1. Risi. 13.
See Meyajja.1
Meya (Meda) An Aṇariya tribe and its country. The Meya people are referred to as hunters.2 It was a sea-faring tribe of the Makran coast. 3. GESM. p. 54, LAI. p. 363.
}
1. Kalp (Theravali ). 3, Nan. v. 21,
AvaN. 595, 635, Vis. 2013.
Meyajja
An Aṇāriya people. It is the same as
1. Meyajja (Metarya) Tenth (principal disciple) Gaṇadhara of Titthayara Mahavira. He was son of Datta(8) and his wife Varuṇadeva belonging to the Tumgiya(2) settlement. His family-line was Kodinņa. He had a discussion with Titthayara Mahāvīra at Majjhimā-Pāvā regarding the existence of heaven, hell etc. Being convinced by his arguments he became a disciple of the Titthayara along with his three hundred pupils.3 At that time he 3. AvaN. 619 ff., Vis. 2428, KalpV. pp. 179, 186, KalpDh. p. 115.

Page #127

Meyajja
was thirty-six years old. He obtained omniscience at the age of forty-six and attained liberation at the age of sixty-two in the presence of Titthayara Mahavira. He and Pabhasa(3) had a common Vacană (instruction or recitation) of the cannon.
4. AvaN. 651 ff., AvaCu. I. pp. 337 ff. |
2. Meyajja Family-line of asscetic Udaa(3).1
1. Sut. 2. 7. 4.
3. Meyajja An ascetic belonging to Rayagiha. He stuck to his vow of non-injury at the cost of his life.1
1. AvaCu. 1. cp. 494-5, AvaN. 866, 870-1, Vfs. 3332, 3338-9, AvaCu. p. 19, Sth. 157, 236, SthA. pp. 182, 474, Mar. 425-6.
Meraa (Meraka) (2) region. He was killed by Sayambhu(1).1
1. Vis. 1767, Sam. 158, Tir, 609.
Mera
610
Meru
1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398.
5. KalpV. p. 247.
Mother of twelfth Cakkavatti, Harisena.1
1. Jam. 109.
Third Padisattu of the present Osappiņi in the Bharaha
Another name of Mamdara(3).1
Meruppabha (Meruprabha)
Meha's(1) previous life as an elephant born on the south bank of river Gamga in the Vimjhagiri region. On the occasion of a conflagration he remembered his previous life of an elephant called Sumeruppabha born in the valley of the Veyaddhagiri(2),1
1. Jna. 27.

Meha (Megha ) Son of king Seniya(1) and queen Dhariņi(1) of Rayagiha. Since his mother had a pregnancy longing for clouds (megha-meha) he was named Meha. He got eight princesses in marriage. Once when Mahāvīra paid a visit to Rayagiha, he renounced the world and became his disciple. As his bed was spread at the corner near the door owing to frequent movements of other monks, he could not sleep during the whole night. This caused annoyance to him. He thought to re-enter the world and saw the Titthayara next morning in this connection. Mahāvīra told him how he tolerated troubles with patience and compassion in his previous birth as an elephant and got human life on that account. Meha realised the truth and stuck to asceticism. After death he took birth as a god in the Vijaya(21) heavenly abode, an Anuttaravimāṇa. In future he will attain liberatin in the Mahavideha region.1
1. Jna. 17-31, Vip. 33, VipA. p. 90, Anut. 1, Ant. 1, 6, AvaCu. I. pp. 258, 358 KalpV. pp. 31 ff., KalpDh. p. 30, Ava. p. 27.

Page #128

2. Meha
1. Ant 12.
4. Meha
3. Meha A merchant of Rayagiha who took initiation from Mahāvīra and attained emancipation on mount Vipula.1
1. Ant. 14.
5. Meha
1. Jna. 149,
Fourteenth chapter of the sixth section of Amtagadadasă.1
6. Meha
A merchant of Amalakappa. Mehasiri was his wife.1
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 468, AvaN. 327.
611
Father of Sumai(7), the fifth Titthamkara.1
J. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV, p. 236.
One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
7. Meha Elder brother of Kalahatthi who tied up Mahāvīra and Gosāla. They were later set free by him.1
1. AvaCu. I. P. 290, KalpV. p. 166, KalpDh. p. 106.
1. Mehakumāra (Meghakumāra)
1. Jam. 33.
Mchamkara (Meghankarā) A principal Disākumārī goddess who is the presiding deity of the Namdaṇavaṇakuda peak in the Namdana vaṇa(1) forest.1
1. Jam. 104, 113, Tir. 147, AvaCu I. p. 137, Sth. 643.

Mehamuha
2. Mehakumāra
Same as Meha (1).1
1. Jna. 17ff,, Aat. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 258.
A god who sheds rain.1
Mehakda (Meghaku a) A mountain in Eravaya(1) on which Titthamkara Camdaṇaṇa attained liberation.1
1. Tir. 551.
1. Mchamuha (Meghamukha)
1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304.
Mehagani (Meghagani) One of the twelve disciples of Suhatthi(1).1 1. Kalp. p. 258.
Mehamāliņi (Meghamālinī) A principal Disākumārī goddess who is the presiding deity of the Hemavaya(2) peak in the Namdaṇavana(1) forest.1 She is the same as Hemamāliņi.
1. Jam. 104, 113, Tir. 147, Sth. 643.
An Amtaradiva and its people.1

Page #129

Mehamuha
2. Mehamuha
A kind of Nagakumāra gods who were the family-gods of the Avaḍa people. They were propitiated by lhe latter for obtaining their help in fighting Cakkavatti Bharaha(1) who had invaded their country.1
1. Jam. 58. 61, AvaCu. 1. p. 196.
1. Meharaha (Megharatha)
ayara.1
1. Sam. 157,
2. Meharaha Previous birth of Jiņadasa (7). He was king of Majjhamiyā. He had offered alms to monk Sudhamma(3).1
1. Vip. 34.
612
3. Meharaha A Vidyadhara king of Vijjāharasedhi. His daughter Paumasiri(2) was the wife of Cakkavaṭṭi Subhūma(1).1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 521.
Mehavanna (Meghavarna) shrine of yakṣa Manidatta.1
1 Nir. 5. 1.
Mehalijjiya (Mekhaliya) One of the four branches of Uḍuvāḍiyagaṇa.1
1. Kalp. p. 259.
Mehavai (Meghavati) A principal Disākumārī goddess who is the presiding deity of the Mamdara(5) peak situated in the Namdaṇavana(1). The same is the name of her capital.1
1. Jam. 104, 113. Tir. 147, Sth. 643.
Previous birth of Samti, the sixteenth Titth
Mehiya (Medhika)
1. Kalp. p. 260.
Mehasiri (Meghaśri) Wife of merchant Meha(4) of Amalakappā.1
1. Jna. 149.
Mehā (Megha ) A principal wife of Camara(1), lord of Asurakumāra gods. In her previous birth she was daughter of merchant Meha(4) of Âmalakappā.2
1. Bha. 405, sth. 403.
Moa (Moda) 1, Bha. 167.
A park situated at Rohidaa. There was a

Mehila (Maithila) A preceptor of the tradition of Titthayara Păsa(1). He was asked questions regarding the fruits of self-restraint and penances by some lay-votaries of the city of Tumgiya.1
1. Bha. 110.
2. Jna. 149.
One of the four families of Vesavādiyagaṇa.1
A family-member of Varuna(1). See also Moejjaa.

Page #130

613
Moya
First ciapter of the third section of Viyaha
Mouddesaa (Mökodde aka ) paņņatti.1
1. Bha. 406.
Moejjaa (Mocaka or Modaka ) A god ua ler Loga-pāla Varuņa(1) of Sakka(3). See also Moa and Jaya(5) two sep rated forms of Moejjaa.? 1. Bha. 167.
2. Sec Gujarati Translation of Bhagavati
sutra by Pt. Bechardas Jivaraj Doshi.
Momdha (Mondha = Mundha = Munda ) A1 Anariya people and their country.Mundas are a Dravidian tribe in Chotā Nāgpur. 1. Praj. 37.
1 2 . GDA. p. 134. Mokkha ( Moksa) Second chapter of Baṁdhadasā.
1. Sth. 755. Mukkhamaggagai ( Mokşamārgagati) Twentyeighth chapter of Uttarajjhayaņa.
1. Sam. 36.
Third chapter of the sixth
section of
1. Moggarapāni (Mudgarapāni) Amtagadadasă."
1. Ant. 12.
2. Moggarapāņi See Muggara pāņi.1
1. UttCu. p. 70, Ant. 13.
Moggala (Maudgala) A follower of Buddha. He seems to be the same as Mahā Moggallāna of the Pali literature.
1. AcaCu. p. 82, AcaSi. p. 135.
See Muggasela.
Moggalasela (Maudgalasaila )
1. JitBh. 534.
Moggalāyaṇa (Maudgalyāyana) Family name of Abhii, a constellation.
I. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. 2. Moggalāyana One of the seven branches of Koccha(1) lineage.!
1. Sth. 551..
Moggallasela (Maudgalyaśaila ) See Muggasela.
1. Mar. 498, NisCu. III. p. 312. VyaBh, 10. 595. 1. Movā (Mokā) First chapter of the third section of Viyāhapannatti. It is the same as Mouddesaa.
1. Bha. 141. Bha A p. 169.

Page #131

Moya
614
2. Moyà A town having the shrine of Namdana(9) to its north-east. It was visited by Mahāvīra.1
1. Bha. 126, BhaA. p. 169.
Moraa or Morāga ( Morāka) A settlement visited by Mahāvira. Acchamdaga and Imdasamma (2) belonged to this place.1
1. Ava N. 465-6, Kalpv. pp. 157, 162, Vis. 1920. AvaCu. I. pp. 275-276.
1. Moria (Maurya ) Father of Moriyaputta(1) who was the seventh Ganadhara of Mahāvīra. He belonged to the Kāsava lineage. Vijayadevă was his wife. He was a resident of Moriya(3) settlement.
1. AvaN. 648-49, Vis. 2509-11. 2. Moria Same as Moriyaputta(1).1
1. Vis. 2343, Avan. 623. 3. Moria A settlement where Moria(2) and Mamdiya(3), the two brothers, were born.
1. AvaN. 645, Vis, 2506.
1. Moriyaputta (Mauryaputra ) Seventh Gañadhara of Titthayara Mahāvīra. He had 350 disciples.? He belonged to Moriya(3) settlement. His brother's name was Mamda3 (2) and his parents were Moriya(1) and Vijayadevă. At the age of sixtyfive Moriyaputta was initiated by Titthayara Mahāvira.5 He got emancipation at the age of ninety-five. 1. Kalp (Theravali) 3, Kalpv. pp. putta because his elder brother who 247-8, Nan. V, 21 ; AvaN. 595, 623,
was initiated along with him on the Vis. 2013, 2343, 2437.
same day was fifty-three years old. 2. Kalp. (Therāvali). 3. KalpV. p. 248.
It seems that Moriyaputta was 3. Ava N. 645.
fifty-three and Mardiyaputta sixty4. AvaN. 648.
five at that time. 5. Sam. 65. Abhayadeva Suri (SamA. 6. Sam. 95.
p. 78) doubts the age of Moriya2. Moriyaputta Another name of Tāmali,
1. Bha. 134. Moli (Mauli or Mallaki) One of the sixteen janapadas (countries ) in the time of Mahāvīra. It is mentioned along with Vajja(2), Kasi and Kosala(1), hence it might be a reference to the republic of Mallas or Mallakis who had Kusinārā and Pāvā as their capitals in the modern Gorakhpur district.? 1. Bha. 554.
12. IDETBJ. pp.125-26, TAI. pp. 257 ff.
Mosali A settlement visited by Mahāvira. Sumāgaha who belongd to it helped Mahāvira's release. 1
1. Vis. 1966, AvaN. 511, AvaCu. 1. p. 313.

Page #132

615
Rambha
Moharia (Maukharika) A kind of Samana(1) mendicants earning their livelihood by amusing people by saying incoherent and absurd things.
1. Aup. 38, Aupa. p. 72.
R
Rai or Rati (Rati) First woman-disciple of Paumappabha, the sixth Titthamkara.1
1. Sam. 157. Tir. 458. Raikara (Ratikara) Same as Raikaraga.
1. Jam. 118.
Raikaraga (Ratikaraka) Four mountains of this name, each situated in a sub-quarter in the heart of the Namdisara island. They are ten hundred yojanas high, ten hundred gavyūtis deep and ten thousand yojanas wide. They are circular in form. Lords of celestial beings descend on them and temporarily sojouren there. Each mountain has four capitals of the four chief wives of some elestial lords.
1. Sth. 307 725, Jam. 118, AvaCu. I. p. 144, Bha. 547, Raj 48.
Raippabhā (Ratiprabhā) See Ratippabhā.1
1. Sth. 273. Raikaragapavvaya (Ratikarakaparvata) Same as Raikaraga.1
1. AvaCu. I.p. 144. Raipiyā or Raippiyā (Ratipriyā) Same as Ratippa bhā!
1. Bha. 406, Jna. 153. Raivakka (Rativākya) One of the two appendices (cūlikas) to Dasaveyaliya.
1. Niscu. III. p. 450.
Raisenā (Ratisenā) Name of a principal wife of each of Kinnara(1) and Kimpurisa(1), the two lords of the Kiņpara(2) Gods.1 At another place she is named Vairaseņā(2).2 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
12. Jha. 153. 1. Rambhā (Rambhā) One of the five principal wives of Bali(4) a lord of the Asurakumāra gods.
1. Sth. 403, Bha. 406, Jna. 149. 2. Rambhā Third chapter of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.
1. Jna. 150,

Page #133

Rakkha
616
1. Rakkka (Raksa) Disciple of preceptor Nakkhatta(2) and preceptor of disciple Ņāga(7)'. He should not be confused, as some commentators have done, with Rakkhiya(1).
1. Kalp (Therāvali). 7, KalpV. p. 264. 2. Rakkha A god under Vesamaņa(9).?
1. Bha. 168. Rakkhatiyā (Raksitā ) Wife of Dhanagova(1), Son of merchant Dhanna(6) of Rāyagiha.?
1. Jna. 63. 1. Rakkhasa (Rākşasa ) A sub-class of Vānamaṁtara gods. Bhima(3) and Mahābhima(1) are their lords.1 1, Utt. 36. 206, Praj. 47, Pras. 15, 'AvaCu. 5. p. 253, Sut. 1. 12. 13, Mar. 561,
NisRh. 3317. 2. Rakkhasa One of the thirty Muhuttaş of a day and night,
1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47. Rakkhijja (Rakṣitārya ) Same as Rakkhiya.'
1. Utts. p. 173. Rakkhita (Rakṣita) See Rakkhiya."
1. SutCu. p. 5, AcaCu. p. 2, AvaCu. I. p. 397. 1. Rakkhiya (Raksita) Son of Brāhmana Somadeva(3) and lady Ruddasomā of the city of Dasapura.' Preceptor Phaggurakkhiya was his younger brother. He tcok initiation from preceptor Tosaliputta and studied somewhat more than nine Puvvas under preceptor Vaira(2). He had initiated all his family members and allowed his father to wear a waistcloth and keep other articles. The credit for separating the four anuyogas goes to him. Once indra Sakka(3) assuming the form of an old Brāhmana came to see him at a temple in the Bhataguhă cave near Mahura(1). Ghayapd samitta, Pottapusamitta, Dubbaliya püsamitta, Vimjha (2) and Gotthămăbila were his disciples. He was succeeded by Dubbaliyapūsamitta. His birthplace and the place of his death were the same. 10 After his death nuns were allowed to study the Cheyasutta." J. AvaCu I. pp. 397, 401, AvaN. 776. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 406, VyaBb. 8. 222-3, Mar. 489, NisBh. 4536, UttCu. p.
227. 84, AvaCu. p. 27, KalpDh. p. 172. 6. Ava(u. I. P. 411, AvaN. 775, Aca2. AvaCu. I. p. 401, Stha p. 276.
Cu. p. 2, Vis. 2789, SutCu. p. 3. 3. AvaCu. I. pp. 401 ff., Uttn. and 7. AvaCu. I. p. 411.
Utts. pp 96-7, UttCu. p. 61, UttK. 8. AvaBh. 142, AvaCu. 1. P. 409. p. 112.
NisBh. 5607, Vis. 2789, 2796, 3010-1. 4. UttN. and Utts. pp. 96-7, Avacu. 9. AvaCu. I. p. 412. I. p. 406, Avan. 777.
10. Stha. p. 413. 11. VyaBh. 5. 62 ff.

Page #134

617
Rattakambalasilā
2. Rakkhiya One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1)1.
1. Kalp. P. 257. Rakkhiyakbamaņa (Rakṣitakşamana) Same as Rakkhiya(1)1.
1. AvaN, 777. Rakkhiyajja (Rakṣitārya) Same as Rakkhiya(1)1.
1. Vis. 2786. Rakkhiyā (Raksitā ) First woman-disciple of Ara, the eighteenth Titthamkara.1
1. Tir. 460, Sam. 157. Rakkhi (Rakşi) Same as Rakkhiyā.1
1. Sam 157. Rajjapāliyā (Rājyapālikā) One of the four branches of Vesavādiyagaņa.
1. Kalp p. 260. Rajjavaddhana (Rājyavardhana) Son of king Pălaa(2) of Ujjeni. Avamtivaddhana was his elder brother. See Ajiyasena(2) for further information.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 189, AvaN. 1282, Utt.K p. 73, Aval. p. 699.
Rajjugasabhă (Rajjukasabhā) An old charity house of king Hatthivāla of Majjhimā-Pāvā. Mahāvīra spent a rainy season here.
1. Kalp, 122. Rattha (Rāştra) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Ratthavaddhana (Răstravardhana) Identical with Rajjavaddhapa.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 189, AvaN. 1282. Ratikara See Raikaraga.1
1. Sth. 307, Raj. 48, Bha. 567.
Ratippabhā (Ratiprabhā) Name of a principal wife of each of Kimpurisa(1), and Kinnara(1), the two lords of the Kinnara(2) gods. In their previous birth every one was a merchant's daughter.2 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
12. Jna. 153.
Ratiseņā (Ratisenā) See Raiseņā who is the same as Vairaseņā(2)1.
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. Rattakambalasilá (Raktakambalasila ) One of the four consecratory slabs situated in the Pamdagavaņa grove of mount Mamdara(3). It is known as Airattakambalasilă in Thāna.? 1. Jam. 107.
| 2. Sth. 302.
78

Page #135

Rattakambala
618
Rattakambalá (Raktakambalā) One of the four consecratory slabs situa. ted in the Pamdagavana grove of mount Mardara(3),1
1. Sth. 302. Jam, 107. Rattapāa (Raktapāda) A shrine situated in the Rattāsoga park of Mahāpura. It is dedicated to a yakşa.1
1. Vip. 34.
1. Rattavai (Raktavati) A river flowing in Eravaya(1) rising from the lake Pumdariya(7) situated north to mount Mamdara(3) and emptying into the western Lavana ocean. It has five tributaries : Imdā(3), Imdasenā, Suseni, Vāriseņā(2) and Mahābhoyā. 1. Jam. 111, Sth. 197, 470, 522, Sam. | 2. Sth. 470
14, 24-25, 2. Rattavai A peak of mount Sihari(1).
1. Jam. 111
Queen of Datta(11), king of Campå. Mahacamda(4) was
3. Ratta vai their son.
1. Vip. 34. 4. Rattavai
1. Vip. 34.
Wife of prince Mahabbala(10) of Mahāpura,
Rattavati (Raktavatī)
1. Sam. 197, Sth. 522.
See Rattavai.!
Rattasilā (Raktasilā) One of the four consecratory slabs situated in Pamdagavaņa. 1 'It is known as Rattakambalalasilā in the Thāņa.? 1. Jam. 107.
1 2. Sth. 302.
Rattasubhaddā (Raktasubhadrā) Another name of Subhadda(12), wife of Ajjuna(2). A battle .was fought for her.
1. Pras. 16, PrasA. p. 89. 1. Rattā (Raktā). A river in Eravaya(1), rising from the lake Pumdariya(7) situated on the Sihari(1), mountain and emptying into the eastern Lavana ocean.1
1. Jam. 111, Sth. 197, 522, Sam. 14. 24-25, JivM. p. 244.
2. Rattā A peak of mount Sihari(1).
1. Jam. 111. Rattāvai or Rattāvati (Raktāvatī) Same as Rattavai,
1. Sth. 470.

Page #136

Rattasoga (Raktāśoka) shrine of yakṣa Rattapaa.1
1. Vip. 34.
1. Ramanijja (Ramanyia )
1. Sam. 10.
2. Ramanijja Subhǎ(2).1
1. Jam. 96,
1. Ramma (Ramya) A celestial adod: in Bambhaloa where the maximum span of life of gods is ten sägaropama years. They breathe once in ten fortnights and have desire for food once in ten thousand years.1
1. Sam. 10,
2. Ramma A Vijaya(23) (district) in Mahavideha, with its capital at Aṁkāvai.1
2. Rammaga
1. Jam. 96.
Rammaa (Ramyaka) See Rammaga.1
1, Jam. 111.
619
Rammaga
A park situated at Mahapra. In it there was a
A Vijaya(23) (district) in Mahavideha with its capital at
1. Rammaga (Ramyaka) A celestial abode similar to Ramma(1)1
1. Sam. 10.
3. Rammaga
A celestial abode similar to Ramma(1).1
1. Jam. 111, Sth 643.
4. Rammaga Pamhāvai(3).1
1. Jam. 96,
1. Jam. 110, Sth. 689.
A peak of mount Ruppi(4).1

A peak of mount Nilavamta(1).1
A Vijaya(23) (district) in Mahavideha with its capital at
5. Rammaga A region in Jambuddiva.1 It is an Akammabhūmi.2 It is situated between Nilavamta and Ruppi mountains and touches the eastern and western Lavaṇa ocean.3 Gamdhavai Vaṭṭaveyaḍdha mountain is situated in it." Rammaga is presided over by god Rammaga(6).5 It is somewhat more than eight thousand yojanas broad. Its chord i.e. jiva is approximately 93901 yojanas. Its pertinent arc i. e, dhanupiṭṭha measures 84016 yojanas approximately."
1. Jam, 111, Sth. 86, 522, Anu. 130. 2. Bha. 675, Sth. 197, 302, 522, Sam. 63. 3. Jam. 111.
4. Jam. 111, Jiv. 141, BhaA. p. 436, Elsewhere Malavamtapariyaya is
mentioned-Sth. 87, 302, JivM. p.
244.
5. Jam. 111.
6. Sam. 73, 84, 121.

Page #137

Rammaga
620
6. Rammaga
1. Jam. 111.
A god presiding over the Rammaga(5) region.
Rammaga kūda (Ramyakakūta) See Rammaga(2) and (3).1
1. Sth. 689, 643.
Rammaga väsa or Rammayavāsa (Ramyakavarsa) See Rammaga(5).1
1. Sth. 89, 197, Bha. 675, Sam. 84, Anu. 130. 1. Rayaņa (Ratna) A peak of the Māņusuttara(1) mountain.1
1. Sth. 300. 2. Rayaņa A peak of the Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth. 643.
3. Rayaņa A peak of a Diha-Veyaddha mountain in Eravaya(1).1
1. Sth. 689.
4. Rayana First part of the first kāņda (layer) of the Rayaņappabhā infernal region. It is two hundred yojanas broad 1
1. Sth. 778.
Rayanadevayā (Ratnadevatā ) A goddess.
1. NisBh. 5158, NisCu. IV. p. 14, BrhBh 2508.
Rayanaddiva (Ratnadvipa) An island situated in the Lavana ocean. Its presiding goddess called Rayaņaddivadevayā was very cruel. The sons of merchant Māgamdi of Campă had stayed there with her.2 1. Jna. 80, Mahan. p. 95.
I 2. Jna. 80.
Rayanaddivadevayā (Ratnadvipadevatā) A goddess appointed for cleaning the Lavana ocean. She presided over Rayanaddiya. She had detained there the sons of merchant Māgamdi and forced them to stay with her. She seems to be the same as Rayaņadevayā.
1. Jna. 80, 81.
Rayanapura (Ratnapura) Birth-place of Titthayara Dhamma(3).1 The same was the place of his renunciation. It is identified with Runai situated in Oudh.3 1. Tir. 504,
3. LAI. p. 327. 2. AvaN. 383.
1. Rayanappa bha (Ratnaprabhā) Name of a principal wife of each of Bhima(3) and Mahābhina(1), the two lords of the Rakkhasa gods. She is also called Kanagappabhä(2). 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
12. Jna. 153.

Page #138

621
Rayanasamcaay
2. Rayaṇappabhā
First hellish region.' Its ordinary name is Ghammā, whereas its family name is Rayaṇappabha. It is 180000 yojanas thick. It has three layers: Khara, Panka and Ava. The first layer is divided into sixteen parts. They are: Rayana(4), Vaira(3). Verulia(1), Lohitakka(1) Masäragalla, Hamsagabba, Pulaa, Soyamdhiya, Jotirasa, Amjana(8), Amjanapulaa(1), Rayaya(1), Jātarua, Amka(3), Phaliha and Ritha (6). Each of these parts is one thousand yojanas thick. The whole of the khara-kanda i.e. the first layer is 16000 yojanas thick, the panka-kanda i.e. the second layer is 84000 yojanas thick and the ava-kanda i.c. the third layer is 80000 yojanas thick.6
There are thirty lakhs of abodes in Rayanappabha. The minimum span of life of the beings living therein is ten thousand years whereas the maximum one is one sagaropama years. The first eight hundred yojanas of the first layer of Rayaṇappabha contains the dwelling-places of Vāṇamamtara gods. The suns move at a height of eight hundred yojanas from the uppermost level of Rayaṇappabha,10 while the stars at that of nine hundred yojanas.1 There are six abodes in Rayanappabha. They are Lola, Lolua, Udaddha, Nidaddha, Jaraya and Pajjaraya.12
1. Praj. 31, 43, 154-155, Bha. 469,
Dev. 14, 32, 73, Anu. 21.
2. Bha. 444, Jiv. 67.
3. Jiv. 68, Bha. 477, 527.
4. Jiv. 69.
7. Jiv. 71, Bha. 43, 244, BhaA. p. 130, Praj. 43.
8. Sth. 757, Sam. 1.
9. Sam. 111,
10. Sur 21, Sth. 655.
11. Sth. 670, Sam. 9, 112.
12. Sth. 515. SthA. pp. 366-367.
Daughter of Jakkhah rila and wife of Cakkavatti
5. Sth. 778. Sam. 79, 99, 116, 120.
6. Jlv. 72-80.
Rayanavai (Ratnavati)
Bambhadatta(1).1
1, UttN. p. 379.
Rayanavadimsaya (Ratnavataṁsaka) A celestial abode in the Isana region.1
1. Bha. 172.
1. Rayanasamcaya (Ratnasañcaya) A peak of
mountain.1

1. Sth. 643.
2. Rayanasamcaya
A peak of mountain Maṇusuttara(1).1
1. Sth. 300.
1. Rayaṇasamcaya (Ratnasañcaya) Capital of the Mamgalavaï(1) Vijaya(23) (district).1
1. Sth. 92.
2. Rayaṇasamcaya A place situated on the north-eastern Raikaraga mountain. It is a resort of goddess Vasumdhara(4), a principal wife of the lord of Isāṇa.1
1. Sth. 307.
northern Ruyaga(1)

Page #139

Rayapā
622
Rayaņā (Ratna ) A place situated on the north western Raikaraga mountain. It is a resort of Vasu(6), a principal wife of the lord of Isāna.
1. Sth. 307.
A city in the country of Gamdhāra(3). King
Rayaņāvaha (Ratnāpatha ) Manicúda reigned there.1
1. UttNe. p. 138.
1. Rayaņi (Rajani) Name of a principal wife of each of Soma(2), Jama(2), Varuņa(2) and Vesumaņa(4), four Logapālas under the lord of Isāņa.
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
2. Rayaņi One of the five principal wives of Camara(1), lord of the Asurakumāra gods.1 In her previous birth she was daughter of a merchant of Amalakappa. 1. Sth. 403. Bha. 405.
12. Jna. 149.
Rayanuccaya or Rayaņoccaya (Ratnoccaya) (i) One of the sixteen names of mount Mamdara(3), (ii) The same is the name of a peak of the Māpusuttara(1) mountain.2 (iii) A peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain also bears the same name.? 1. Sam. 16, Sur. 26, Jam. 109.
3. Ibid. 643. 2. Sth. 300.
See Rayaya.
Rayata (Rajata)
1. Sth. 689, 778.
Twelfth part of the first layer of Rayaņappabhā(2).
1. Rayaya (Rajata)
1. Sth. 778.
2. Rayaya A peak of mount Mālavamta, presided over by Bhogamålini(1).1
1. Jam. 91. Sth. 689.
3. Rayaya A peak in Namdanavana(1).1
1. Jam. 104, Sth. 689.
4. Rayaya A peak of the eastern Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth. 643.
Rayayakūda (Rajatakūta ) Same as Rayaya(3).1
1. Jam. 104. Ravi First chapter of the fifth section of Viyāhapannatti
1. Bha. 176.

Page #140

623
Raha musala
Ravigatta (Ravigupia) Disciple of preceptor Jasavaddhapa. He had great respect for Mahānisīha,
1. Mahan, p. 71, 1. Rasadevi Ninth chapter of Pupphacālā(4),
1. Nir. 4.1. 2. Rasadevi A goddess of this name. Her description is similar to that of Siride vi(5).1
1. Nir. 4. 9.
Rasameha (Rasamegha) A cloud that sheds rain continuously for seven days in the beginning of the second era of ascending cycle. Different types af tastes are produced thereby in all vegetations.
1. Jam. 38,
Raba (Ratha ) Disciple of preceptor Vaira(2). A monastic branch named Ajjajayamti originated from him.1
1. Kalp (Therāvali).7, KalpV. p. 263. Rabanemi (Rathanemi) Son of king Samuddavijaya(1) and his queen Siva(2) of Soriyapura(1) and elder brother of Titthamkara Aritthaņemi. He took to asceticism at the age of 400 years. Once he saw nun Rāimai naked in a cave and developed love for her. He asked her to accept him as her lover and enjoy pleasures with hin. She on the contrary preached him the right path. Then he practised true asceticism throughout his life. After observing severe austerities for a year he obtained omniscience. He attained emancipation at the age of 901 years.1 1, Uttn. p. 496, Utt. 22. 33 ff., DasCu. pp, 87-8, Kalpv, p. 253. According to
KalpV. p. 218, he took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi.
Twenty-second chapter of Uttarajjhayana.
Rahanemijja (Rathanemiya)
1. Sam. 36, UttCu. pp. 263. Rahapemiya (Rathanemiya )
1. Uttn. p. 9.
Same as Rahaņemijja.
Rahamaddaņa (Rathamardana ) A fort built by Kanha(1) on the spot where he destroyed the chariots of the Pamdavas.
1. Joa. 126.
Rahamnsala (Rathamusala) A battle that took place between Konia and Cedaga wherein a self-moving pestle (musala) was tied to an automatic chariot (raha-ratha). Ninety-six lakhs of people were killed by that automation.
1. Nir. 1.1, Bha. 301, AvaCu. II. p. 173. JitBh. 479.

Page #141

Rahavirapura
624
Rahavīrapura (Rathavirapura) A city where the Bodiya schism was founded in V. N. 609 by Sivabhai(1). There was a park named Divaga in it. The city was visited by preceptor Kanha(2), 1. UttN. and Utts. p. 178, AvaCu. I. p. 427, AvaN. 782, AvaBh, 145-146, Vis. 2804,
3052-53.
Rahāvatta (Rathāvarta ) A mountain where a disciple of preceptor Vaira (2) died. His dead body was worshipped by gods driving in chariots, therefore the place came to be known as Rahăvatta. The battle between Āsaggiva and Tivitthu(1) took place near this mountain.2 1. Mar. 468-472, AvnCu. I. p. 405, 2. AvaCu. I. P. 235, AvaH. p. 304.
AcN. 332.
1. Rāi (Rātri) Second chapter of the first sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.
1. Jha. 148.
2. Rai A merchant of Amalakappā.1
1. Jna. 149.
3. Rāi Name of a principal wife of each of Soma(2), Jama(2), Varuna(2) and Vesamana(4), the four Logapālas under the lord of Isāņa.
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
4. Rāi A principal wife of Camara(1).1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rãi(2) of Amalakappa and had taken initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1).2 1. Sth. 403, Bha. 405.
12. Jna. 149
Rāinna (Rājanya) One of the six Aryan clans. It was established by Titthayara Usabha(1). 1. Praj. 37, Jam. 30, BrhBh. 3265, SutCu 2. AvaCu. I. p. 154. KalpDh. p. 32, p. 218.
1 RajM. p. 285, Aupa. p. 27.
Rājsiri (Rātriếri)
1. Jna 149.
Wife of merchant Rāi(2) of Amalakappā.
Räimai (Rūjimati) Daughter of king Uggasena. Her marriage was settled with Aritthaņemi, the twenty-second Titthařkara of the current descending cycle, but it could not be performed owing to his renouncing the world.2 Later she also took to asceticism. At that time her age was four hundred years. See also Aritthaņemi and Rahanemi 1. Utt. 22. 43, KalpV. 213. KalpDh. 2. Utt. Ch. 22, KalpSam. pp. 179 ff. p. 139.
3. LINIC Kajsam r. 184.

Page #142

625
Rāmakanha
1. Rama He is the same as Baladeva(1) and brother of Kapha(1). His height was ten dhanusas. He died at the age of twelve hundred years and then took birth as a god in Bambhaloga.? He will attain liberation in the coming ascending cycle. In his previous birth he was Rāyalalia. Rāma is also known as Balabhadda(6),5 He is ninth Baladeva (2). In Tiloyapannatti (4.517) Padma is the name of this Baladeva. Rāma is also a common name for all Baladevas. For that see Rāma(9). 1. Sam. 107, Avan. 403, Tir. 578,1 3. Sth. 692. Sam. 148.
4. Sam. 158, Tir. 607. 2. Sam. 12, 158, Sth. 672. AvaN. 414, 5. Mar. 497.
Tir. 616.
2. Rāma He is identical with eighth Baladeva(2) Pauma(6). He was husband of Siyā(7)and brother of Lakkhaņa.2 In the Tiloyapannatti (4.517) he is named Rāma only and not Padma. See Pauma(6).
1. NisCu. I. p. 104, UttK. p. 43. 12. Mahan p. 130, Uttk. pp. 44-5.
3. Rāma Same as Parasurama.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 520, AcaCu. p. 49, Jiv. 89. 4. Rāma Ninth chapter of Dogiddhidasā.'
1. Sth. 755. 5. Rāma A merchant of Värirasi. He was father of Kanha(2) and Kapharāi(3).1
1. Jna. 158.
6. Rāma A merchant of Rayagin .. H was father of Rāma(2) and Rümarakkhiyā(1).
1. Jna. 158. 7. Rāma A merchant of Sāvatthi. He was father of Vasu(6) and Vasuguttā(1).
1. Ina. 158. 8. Rāma A merchant of Kosambi. He was father of Vasumitta(1) and Vasumdharā(4).
1. Jna. 158.
9. Rāma Common name for all Baladevas(2) (elder ) brothers of Vasude vas(1).1
1, AvaN. 414, 416, Vis. 1782–83. 1. Rāmakapha ( Rāmakşşņa) Eighth chapter of Nirayāvaliyā(1).
1. Nir. 1.1.

Page #143

Ramakanha
2. Rāmakanha Son of king Senia(1) of Rayagiha. His description is similar to that of Kala(1).1
1. Nir. 1.1.
1. Ramakaṇhā (Rāmakṛṣṇā) Amtagadadasă.1
1. Ant. 17.
626
2. Ramakaṇhā
Wife of king Senia(!). She took initiatian from Mahāvīra at Rayagiha, practised asceticism for fifteen years and attained liberation at the end of this life.1
1. Ant. 24, 26.
Eighth chapter of the eighth section of
1. Rāmagutta (Rāmagupta) A non-Jain ascetic1 who attained liberation though he had not given up taking food. He was previously a king. See Ramaputta(3) also.
1. Sut. 1. 3. 4. 2.
1. Rămaputta (Ramaputra) Aṇuttarovavaiyadasă.1
1. Anut. 3.
2. SutSi p. 95.
2. Rämagutta Fourth chapter of Amtagadadasă.' It is not extant now.
1. Sth. 755.
Rāmaṇa (Ravana) See Rāvana.1
1. Vis. 1767.
Fifth chapter of the third section of
was
2. Rāmaputta Son of lady merchant Bhadda(8) of Sageya. He married to thirty two girls. He took initiation from Mahavira and became a god in the Savvatthasiddha heavenly abode after death. In future he will attain emancipation in the Mahavideha region.1
1. Anut. 6.
3. Rāmaputta A non-Jain sage of Titthayara Pasa's(1) tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.' He and Rams gutta(1) are perhaps the same.
1. Risi. 23, Risi (Sangrahani).

1. Rāmarakkhiya (Rāmarakṣitā) Daughter of merchant Rama(6) belonging to Rayagiha. She was consecrated by Pasa(1). After death she became a chief wife of Isanimda.1
1. Jna. 158, Bha. 406, Sth 612,
2. Rāmarakkhiyā Fourth chapter of the tenth subsection of the second section of Näyādhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 158.

Page #144

627
Rayagiha
1. Rāmã Third chapter of the tenth sub-section of the second section of Ņāyādhammakahā.
1. Jna, 158.
2. Rāmā Daughter of merchant Rāma(1) belonging to Rāyagiha. She also became a chief wife of Isänimda just like her sister Rāmarakkhiyā(1).1
1. Jna. 158, Bha. 406, Sth 612.
3. Rāmā Mother of Suvihi,(1) the ninth Titthamkara, and wife of king Suggiva(2) of Kāgamdi.
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 472. SthA. p. 308 ; Samā of AvaN. 385 is a wrong reading of Rāmā.
is meant to be read by the
Rāmāyana A heretical scripturel which people in the afternoon.2 1. Nan. 42, NanM. p. 194, Anu. 25,
41, AnuHe. pp. 28, 36, DasCu. pp. 109. 237, AcaCu. pp 178, 193, SutCu. p. 353.
2. Anu. 25, AnuHe. p. 28.
Raya (Rājan) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. See also Rāyaggala.
1. Sur. 107, SurM. p. 295, Jams. p. 535. Rāyagiha (Rājagrha) A city situated in Dābinaddha-Bharaha of Jambuddiva.' It was the capital of Magaha, an Āriya country. Ņālamdā was a subrub of it.3 Rāyagiha was founded by king Paseņai(5) at a distance of a krosa from Kusaggapura, the old capital of Magaha. Its three other earlier names were Usabhapura(1), Caņagapura and Khitipaitthia(2)." A big forest lay near Rāyagiha.5 There were situated on the outskirts of Rāyagiha the shrine; of Mamiyakucchi, Guñasila," Muggarapāņi and Maņināga, the parks of Pupphārāma, 10 Nilaguhā, 11 Pupphakaramdaa(2)12 and Subhūmibhāga(3)13 and a pool of hot water called Mahātavovatīra. To the south of Rāyagiha there lay Sihaguhā, a den of thieves.15 Rāyagiha had a cosmopolitan market (Kuttiyāvana).16 There prevalied in Rāyagiha the 1. Jna. 6.
8. Ant. 13. 2. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, Vis. 1666, 9. Uttn. p. 167, AvaN. 134. NisCu. II. p. 466, BrhBh. 3263.
10. Ant. 13. 3. Bha. 541, Kalp. 122, AvaN. 473, 11. AvaN 230. AvaCu. 1. p. 282.
12. AvaCu. I. p. 230, II. p. 23. 4. AvaN. 1279, AvaBh. 127, AvaCu. II. 13. Jna. 63.
p. 158, UttN. and Utts. pp. 104-105, 14. Bha. 113, BrhBh. 3429, BrhKs. p. 's. Uttu. p. 170, UttN. and Utts. pp,
959, AvaN. 134. 286, 288.
15. Jna. 137. 6. Bhı. 550.
16. BrhBh. 4219, 4223, BrhKs. pp. 11457. Kalp (Sāmācāri). 64, Bha. 4, Dasa.
1146. 10.1, 9, Uttn. and Utts. p. 158, Nir. 3.1-10, Upa. 46, Ant. 12.
12

Page #145

Rāyagiha
628
custom of worshipping the sāla tree.1? It was the birth-place of Titthayara Munisuvvaya (1).18 He broke his first fast there.19 Văsudeva(1) Purisasība in his previous birth made a resolve (nidāna) in this city.20 Titthayara Pāsa(1) visited it and initiated many persons.21 Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) had visited this city.22 Jarāsaņdha, the farher of Sabadeva(2), reigned here.23 He had famous courtezans like Magahasenā, Magahasumdari and Magahasiri24 King Jiyasttu(15)25 reigned in Rāyagiha in the life-time of Titthayara Pāsa. Seņia(1) king of Rāyagiha, was a contemporary of Titthayara Māhävira.26 King Pajjoya once attacked this city.27 It was a place of activities of heretics like Kālodãyi, Selodāyi etc.28 Titthayara Mahāvīra spent his fourteen rainy seasons at Rāyagiha and Nālamdā. Besides, he often visited them.29 Eleven chief disciples (Gañadharas) of Mahāvīra attained emancipation at Rāyagiha.30 Mahāvīra initiated here several persons like Seniya's sons Jāli(4), Dihasena(3) etc.31 and Seniya's wives Namdā(1), Bhaddä(21)32 etc., a number of merchants and their sons such as Isidāsa(2). Dhanna(5), Meha(3), Käsava(6), Várattaga(2) etc.33 and many others.34 His lay-votaries like Mahāsayaa(2)35 Sulasā(2)36, etc. belonged to Rāyagiha. Merchants Vijaya(6), Anamda(3) and Suņamda(5) of this city offered alms to Titthayara Mahāvīra.37 Mahāvīra held discussions with Goyama(1)38, Mamdiyaputta33 and Senia40 on religion and philosophy in this city. He preached here the following chapters : the first section, the ninth chapter of the fifth section and the tenth, eleventh, sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth and twentieth sections of Viyā hapaņņatti", Pajjusaņākappa'?, Ayatitthäņa43 etc. Gosāla requested here Mahāvīra to admit him as his pupil.44 He performed here 17. Bha. 528.
10, BrhM. p. 88, Visk p. 275, Vis. 18. AvaN. 383, Tir. 508.
867, 1927, 1946, 1973. 19. Avan. 325.
30. KalpV. 248, AvaN. 659, Vis. 2520. 20. Sam. 158, Tir. 608.
31 Anut. 1, 2. 21. Jna. 158, Nir. 4.1.
32. Ant. 16. 22. Uttn. pp. 379-380.
33. Anut. 6, Ant 14, Jna. 140. 23. Jna. 117,
34. Ant. 12, 14. 24. AvaCu. II. p. 209, AvaN. 1309, 35. Upa. 46-47. AcaCu. p. 86, AcaSi. p. 139.
36. NisBh. 31, VyaM. I. p. 27. 25. Nir. 4.1.
37. Bha. 541. 26. Bha. 4. Jna. 6, 93, Dasa. 10. 1, 38. Jna. 62, 89, 90, Bha. 165, 169-172.
VyaM. I. p. 27, UttCu. p. 260, 39. Bha. 150. AvaCu. II. p. 61. DasCu. p. 96, Nis. 40. Dasa. 10.1, AvaCu. II. p. 202, Anut. Cu I. p. 9, Brh: p. 57. Nir. 1.1.
4, Visk. p. 414. 27. AvaCu. I. p. 557.
41. Bha. 3, 176, 394, 409, 561, 590,616, 28. Bha. 305, 308, 354, 634. 29. Kalp. 122, Bha. 5, 20, 84, 90, 134, 42. Kalp (Sāmācāri). 64.
180, 232, 281, 283, 405, 491, 493, 43. Dasa. 10. 9. 500, 571, Jna. 21, 93, 140, 148, 44. Bha. 541, AvaCu. I. p. 282, Vis. 149, AvaN. 492, 518, 1302, AvaCu.
1927. I. pp. 282, 296. 315, 382, Nir. 3. 1
662.

Page #146

629
Rāy ap asenia
his first pauttaparihara and entered the dead body of Epejjaga(1).46 Mahāvira had predicted that Gosāla would be born twice as a prostitute in Rāyagiha.48 Sudhamma(1), a chief disciple of Mahāvīra pearched here the second section of Nāyādhammakahā7, Suha vivāga48 and Anuttarova vāiyadasā9 to his disciple Jambū(1). Pabhāsa(1)50, a Ganadhara of Mahāvīra and Meyajja(3)51 belonged to Rāyagiha. Preceptor Pabhava initiated Sejjambhava in this clty,52 Bhaddabāhu(1) had four merchant disciples who hailed from this city,53 This place was visited by ascetics like Sambhūya(1)54, Dhammaghosa(6)55, Dhammarui(2) and Āsādhabhui. Second Ninhava Tīsagutta propounded his new doctrine here.57 Āsādha(1), the third Ninhava, was set right here by king Balabhadda(4).58 Two other Ninhavas, namely, Asamitta59 and Gamgao, were also made to realise their faults in their new doctrines in this city. Merchants like Dhaņņa(6), Namda(1)62, Dhaņa(10)83, Dhaņāvaha(3)64 Mammapa), Dāmappaga etc. and gardener AjjunaaR7 were the residents of Rāyagiha.
In his previous birth Titthayara Mahāvira was born as Brahmin Thāvara(2) and prince Vissabhūi89 in this city. Rāyagina is identified with modern Rajgir in South Bihar.70 45. Bha. 550.
59. AvaBh. 132, NisBh. 5600, UttN. p. 46. Bha. 559.
162. Vis. 2890, 2920. 47. Jna. 148.
60. UttN. and Utts. p. 167, NisBh. 48. Vip. 33.
5601. AvaCu. I. p. 423, Vis. 2925. 49. Anut. 1.
2919. 50. AvaN. 646, Vis. 2407.
61. Jna. 32-33, 63, 136, 51. AvaCu. I. p. 494.
62. Jna. 93. 52. DasCu. p. 56.
63. AvaCu. I. p. 497. 53. Utts. p. 89. UttCu. p. 56.
64. AvaCu, I, P, 467. 54. Vis. 1812.
65. AvaCu. 1. p. 371, 55. Jna. 42.
66. AvaCu. II. p. 324. 56. JitBh. 1394, 1398, PinN. 474, PinNM, 67. Ant. 13, Mar. 494, UttCu. p. 70, p. 137.
Vttn. and Utts. p. 112.. 57. Uttn. and Utts. p. 158, NisBh. 68. AvaCu I. p. 230, Vis. 1810. 5698, Vis. 2834.
69. AvaCu I. p. 230, Avan. 445-446, 58. AvaBh: 130, AvaCu. I. p. 421, NisBh.
Vis. 1811. 5599, Uttn. and Utts. pp. 160-162. 70. GDA. p. 165. Vis. 2857.
Suriyapannatti
Rayaggala (Rājārgala) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 mentions Rāya and Aggala as two separate planets, a 1. Sth. 90, Stha. pp. 78–79.
Sur. 107.
Rāyapaseņaiya (Rājaprašniya) See Rāyapaseņia.
1. Jiv. 109. Rāyapaseņia or Rāyapaseņiya (Rājapraśnīya)
An Amgabähira Ukkālia

Page #147

Ray a pur
630
text. It is known as second Uvamga derived from the Suyagada, an Amga(3).? It deals with the life of king Paesi, his birth as god Sariyābha(2), his celestial grandeour and enjoyments and his staging of a drama in the presence of Titthayara Mahāvīra. It records a beautiful dialogue between king Paesi and ascetic Kesi(1) regarding the identity of soul and body. It gives a brief account of thirty-two varieties of drama. It is reffered to in Viyāhapapņatti, Jivājīvābhigama", Jambūdivapannatti and Āvassaga-cuņņi. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 43.
4. Jiv. 109-110. 2. RajM, p. 2, Paky. p. 63.
5. Jam. 88. 3. Bha. 134, 164, 294, 318, 385, 407, 6. AvaCu I. p. 142.
429-430, 647.
Rāyapura (Rājapura ) A city where Titthayara Ara received his first alms. Jiņadāsa(4) belonged to this place 1. Avan. 325, AvM. p. 227.
2. AvaCu. II. p. 324. Rāyappaseņaijja ( Rājapraśniya or Rājapraśnakrta ) Identical with Rāyapaseņia.1
1. Jam. 58, AvaCu. I. p. 142, Bha. 134. Rāyappaseņaiya ( Rājapraśnīya ) Same as Rāyapaseņia.
1. PakY. p. 63. Rāyappaseniya (Rājapraśniya ) See Rāyapaseņia. .
1. Pak. p, 43. Rayamaj (Rājamati) See Rāimai.'
1. UttN. p. 496, Ava. p. 28. Rāyalalia (Rājalalita ) Previous birth of Baladeva(1) (Ráma(1)), the elder brother of Kanha(1). He was son of a merchant of Hatthiņäpura and brother of Gamgadatta(4). His preceptor was Dumasena(3),3 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606.
3. Sam. 158, Tir 607. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 474. Rāyavallabha (Rājavallabha) Son of a priest. He was executed owing to his attachment for a prostitute.
1. UttCu. p. 114, Utts. p. 211. Rāyārāma ( Rājārāma) A Kșatriya mendicant? and his followers.
1. Aup. 38. Rāyārāya (Rājārāja) A Kșatriya mendicant and his followers.
1. Aup. 38. Rāyi (Rātri) See Rāi.
I. Bha. 405, 406.

Page #148

631
Rittha
Rāvana Eighth Padisattu of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He was killed by Väsudeva(2) Nárāyana(1) with his own disc.
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 609, Vis. 1767. I 2. AvaBh. 42–3. Rāhakhamaņa (Rādhakşamaņa) Disciple of preceptor Rāhāyariya.?
1. UttCu. p. 62, Utts. p. 100. Rāhāyariya (Rādhācārya ) A preceptor who had initiated Aparāiya(10), prince of Ayalapura. Rāhakhamana was his disciple.
1. UttN. and Utts. pp. 99–100. UttCu. p. 62, UttK. p. 39. UttWe. p. 25,
1. Rāhu One of the eighty-eight Gahas. Rāhu is a Joisiya goda under Soma(1), a Logapāla of Sakka(3). He has nine names : Simghādaya, Jadilaa, Kbambhaa (Khattaa ), Kharaa, Daddura (Dhaddhara), Magara, Maccha(2), Kacchabha and Kanhasappa (Kannasappa). When the aerial car of Rāhu causes a partial or full covering of the car of the moon or that of the sun, there occurs the lunar or the solar eclipse. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-1 3 . Bha, 165.
535, SurM. pp. 295–296, Stha. pp. 4. Bha. 453. Sur. 105, SurM. p. 290, 78-79.
Dev. 143 ff. 2. Praj. 50, AvaCu. I. p. 253.
2. Rāhu Sixth chapter of the twelfth section of Viyahapannatti.1
1. Bha, 437. Riupadisattu (Ripupratiśatru) See Rivapadisattu.
1. AvaM. p. 249. Riavveda or Riuvveya (Rgveda) One of the four Vedas studied by Brāhmana mendicants.
1. Bha. 90, 380, 646. Jna. 74. 106, Vip. 24, AvaCu. I. p. 237, Aup. 38. 1. Ritha ( Arista ) Same as Arittha.
1. Tir. 451. 2. Rittha (Rista) Minister of king Vesamaņadāsa of the city of Kuliņa. He burnt ascetic Sihaseņa(7) alive.
1. Sams. 81-4.
3. Rittha A celestial abode in Sahassārakappa where the maximum span of life of gods is eighteen sägaropama years. They breathe once in eighteen fortnights and have desire for food once in eighteen thousand years,
1. Sam. 18. 4. Rittha Name of Logapāla of each of Velamba(1) and Pabbamjaņa(3).
1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169.

Page #149

Ritha
632
5. Rittha A peak of the eastern Rayaga(1) mountain.?
1. Sth. 643. 6. Rittha Sixteenth part of the first layer of Rayaņappabhā(2).
1, Sth. 778. 7. Rittha A sub-class of Logamtiya godsand the names of their abode.
1. Avan. 214. Jna 77, Sth 684. 8. Rittha General of the dance-troupe of Camara(1).
1. Sth. 582. Ritthaņemi (Aristanemi) Same as Aritthapemi.
1. Ava. p. 4.
Ritthapura (Aristapura ) A place where tenth Titthamkara Siyala received his first alms." King Rudhira reigned there. It is the same as Aritthapura. 1. Avan. 324, Aval. p. 227.
PrasJ. p. 89, Ritthapurā or Ritthapuri (Ristapuri) Capital of the Kacchagāvai Vijaya (23) (district). It is the same as Aritthapură.
1. Jam. 95, Sth. 92. 1. Ritthā (Ristā ) Fifth hellish region. Its family-name is Dhūmappabba.
1. Jiv. 67, Sth. 546, AnuCu. p. 35. 2. Ritthă Capital of the Mahākaccha(1) district. It is the same as Arittha.
1. Jam. 95, Sth. 92,
Ritthābha (Ristābha ) A Logamtiya celestial abode where the Rittha(7) gods dwell. The maximum span of life of these gods is eight sāgaropama years. It is just like Acci.? 1. Bha. 243.
| Sam. 8. Ritthāvai (Ristāpati) Same as Aritthāvai..
1. SthA. p. 438. Rivupadis attu (Ripupratiśatru ) Original name of Payāvai(1)
1. AvaCu. 1. p. 232, Aval. p. 249, AvaH. p. 174. Risabha (Rsabha ) Same as Usabha and Vasaha.
1. Sam. 30, Sth. 307, NisBh. III. p. 144, Avacu. I. p. 224. Risaha (Rsabha) See Vasaha. and Usabha.? 1. Sur. 47
| 2. KalpV. p. 233, 244. Risidattā (Rșidattā) A virtuous lady.
1. Ava. p. 28,

Page #150

633
Rukkha
Risibhasita (Rșibhāșita ) Same as Isibhāsiya.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 5o1.
Ruila (Rucira) A celestial abode in Päpata where the maximum span of life of gods is twenty sägaropama years. They breathe once in twenty fortnights and have desire for food once in twenty thousand years.
1. Sam. 20.
Ruilla (Rucira) A celestial abode in Bambhaloa where the maximum longevity of gods is nine sägaropama years. They breathe once in nine fortnights and have desire for food once in nine thousand years.1
1. Sam. 9.
A celestial abode similar to Ruilla.1
Ruillakaṁta (Rucirakānta)
1. Sam. 9.
Ruill akada (Rucirakūta)
A celestial abode just like Ruilla.
1. Sam
9.
A celestial abode just like Ruilla.1
Ruillajjhaya (Ruciradhvaja )
1. Sam. 9.
A celestial abode similar to Ruilla.1
Ruilla ppabha (Ruciraprabha)
1. Sam. 9.
Ruillalesa ( Ruciraleśya ) A celestial abode just like Ruilla.
1. Sam. 9. Ruillavanna (Ruciravarna) A celestial abode exactly like Ruilla.
1. Sam. 9, Roillasinga (Ruciraśặnga) A celestial abode exactly like Ruilla.'
1, Sam. 9. Ruillasittha (Ruciraśişta ) A celestial abode just like Ruilla.?
1. Sam. 9. Ruillāvatta (Rucirājarta) A celestial abode similar to Ruilta.
1. Sam. 9, Ruilluttarayadimasaga (Rucirottarāvatamsaka) A celestial abode similar to Ruilla.1
1. Sam. 9. Rukkha (Vrksa) Third chapter of the eighth section of Viyahapannatti.1
1. Bha. 309.

Page #151

Rukkhamuliya
634
1. Rukkhamüliya (VỊkşamülika) A class of vānaprastha ascetics staying at the foot of trees.
1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3. Aup. 38. AcaCu. p. 257. 2. Rukkhamūliya A country similar to Kalikeya.!
1. AvaCu. I. p. 162. 1. Rudda (Rudra or Raudra) One of the fifteen Paramāhammiya gods under Logapāla Jama(2). He pierces the bodies of infernal beings with lances and spears. 1. Bha. 166. SutCu. p. 154.
BhaA. p. 198. 2. Rudda A god. Shrines were dedicated to him. People visited these shrines on the occasion of festivals.
1. Jna. 21. VyaBh. 7. 314, AvaH. p. 743. 3. Rudda One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night."
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47, Sam. 30. 4. Rudda Presiding god of the Adda constellation,
1. Jam. 157, 171. 5. Rudda Father of the third Baladeva(2) and third Vasudeva(1) of the current descending cycle. 1. AvaN. 411. Sth. 672. Tir. 602. According to Sam. 158, he is the father of the
fourth Baladeva and Vāsudeva.
Ruddaa (Rudraka) One of the two pupils of Kosia(4). He was very shrewd. He had murdered Jogajasā, a herds-woman, for the sake of some fuel. Later he became a Patteyabuddha.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 193. AvaN 1288, Aval. p. 704,
Ruddapura (Rudrapura) A town visited by Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1). Its king Visāhadatta married his daughter to Bambhadatta.1
1. Uttn. p. 380. Ruddaseña ( Rudrasena) General of the infantry of indra Dharana. He is also known as Bhaddasena(1).
1. AvaCu. 1. p. 146, Sth. 582,
Ruddasomā (Rudrasomā) Wife of Somadeva(3) of Dasa pura and mother of preceptor Rakkhiya(1) and Phaggurakkhiya.
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 397, 401, AvaN. 776, Vis. 2787. UttN. and Utts. pp. 96-7.
Another name of Ruppi(7), a Gaha.'
Ruppa ( Rüpya)
1. Sur. 107.

Page #152

635
Ruppi
Same as Ruppakulā(1).1
Ruppakuda (Rüpyakūta )
1. Sth. 643.
1. Ruppakūlā (Rūpyakūlā)
1. Jam. 111, Sth. 643.
A peak of mount Ruppi(4).1
2. Ruppakālā A big river rising from the northern gate of Mahāpamdariya lake situated on mount Ruppi(4). It flows towards the west in Herannavaya(1).1
1. Jam. 111, Sam. 14, Sth. 522.
3. Rupakolā A river flowing in Vācāla. It is the same as Ruppavālogā.
1. AvsCu. I. P. 277, AvaN. p. 272, Kalpv. pp. 158, 163.
Ruppaņābha ( Rūpyanābha) Next birth of a priest of Pabbhamkarı(4) city. His other name is Subāhu(2).1
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 179-180.
Ruppavālugā (Rūpyavālukā) A river flowing between northern and southern Vācāla.
1. AvaH. 195.
Same as Ruppobhāsa.
Ruppābhāsa (Rūpyābhāsa)
1. Sth. 90.
1. Ruppi (Rukmin ) Son of king Bhesaga of the city of Kodinna(6). He was invited to appear in the self-choosing (svayamvara) ceremony of Dovai.
1. Ina. 117, PrasA. p. 88. PrasJ. p. 87. 1 2. Ina 117.
2. Ruppi Previous birth of Titthamkara Kumthu(1),1
1. Sam. 137.
3. Ruppi King of the Kunāla country with its capital at Săvatthi. He was one of the six lovers of Malli(1). Dhäriņi(31) was his wife and Subăbu (3) his daughter.1
1. Jna. 65, 71, Sth. 564.
4. Ruppi A mountain situated in Jambuddiva. It forms the nothern boundary of Rammaga(5) and the southern one of Heraņņavaya(1). It is like Mahāhimuvamta(3) in size. There is situated on it the lake Mahāpumdariya. Ruppi has eight peaks, namely, Siddha, Rapp i(6), Rammaga(2), Narakamtākāda Ruddhi(3), Ruppakūlā(1), Herannavaya 4) and Manikamcana. It is presided over by god Ruppi(5).
1. Jam. 111, Sth. 197, 522, 643, Sam. 53, 57, 82, 102, 110.

Page #153

Ruppi
636
5. Ruppi A god presiding over mount Ruppi(4).
1. Jam. 111.
6. Rappi A peak of mount Ruppi(4),1
1. Sth. 522, 643, Jam. 111, Sam. 87, 110.
7. Ruppi One of the eighty-eight Gahas.
1. Sth, 90, SihA. pp. 78-79, Jams. pp. 534-535, Sur. 107, sur M. pp. 295-296. 1. Ruppini (Rukmini) Chief among the sixteen thousand wives of Väsudeva(2) Kapha(1). She was daughter of king Bhesaga and sister of prince Ruppi(1) of Kodinna(6) city.? Prince Pajiunna(1) was her son 3 Kanh get her as his wife after a fierece fight. She took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi and attained emancipation after observing asceticism for a period of twenty years, 1. Ant. 1, Jna. 52, Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. 1 4. Pras. 16, PrasA. p. 88, DasCu. p. 106, p. 356, Ava. p. 28.
DasH. p. 110. 2. Pras A. p. 88, Jna. 117, PrasJ. p. 87. 5. Ant. 10, Sth. 626. 3. Ant. 8.
Eighth chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasā,"
2. Ruppiņi
1. Ant. 9.
Ruppobhāsa (Rupyāvabhāsa) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.
1. Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, Sth. 90, SthA. pp. 78-79, SurM. pp. 295-296.
Same as Ruyaga.1
Ruyaa (Rucaka)
1. Sur, 102.
Same as Royakamtā.1
Ruyakamtā (Rūpakāntā)
1. Bha. 406.
1. Ruyaga (Rucaka) One of the three concentric mountains. It is also called Ruyagavara(2). It is situated in the Ruyagavara(1) continent. As it is concentric it divides the continent into two (circular ) halves (internal and external). This mountain is resort of some principal Disākumāris. It is divided into four quarter-wise divisions, i. e. Eastern, Western, Northern and Southern, each having eight peaks. The names of the peaks of southern Ruyaga are : Kaņaa(3), Kamcaņa(2), Pauma(17), Naliņa(6), Sasi(2), Divāyara, Vesamaņa(8), and Verulia(2). The Northern Ruyaga has Rayana(2), Rayanuccaya, Savvarayana(2), Rayanasamcaya(1), Vijaya(20), Veiavarta(4), Jayamta(5) and Aparājiya(2) as its peaks. The Eastern and the Western Ruyaga have the following peaks respectively : Rittha(5), 1. Jam. 114, Sam. 85, Sth. 204, 726, 2. Stha. p. 167.
PrasA. p. 135, Pras. 27, NisBh. 52, Sth. 643.

Page #154

637
Ruyaga
Tavanijja, Kamcana (2), Rayaya(4), Disāsotthiya, Palamba(4), Amjana (6) and Amjapapulaya(2); Sotthiya(2), Amoha(2), Himayam, Mamdara(4), Ruyaga(7), Ruyaguttama, Camda(6) and Sudamsaņa(18).3 Each peak is presided over by a principal Disäkumāri. There are eight other principal Disākumārīs, four of whom reside in the sub-quarters and the other four in the middle region of the Ruyaga mountain." It is 85000 yojanas high, i. e. one thousand yojanas under the earth and eighty four thousand yojanas above the earth.? The width of the underground and the summit bases of this mountain are ten thousand aid one thousand yojanas respectively. 3. Sth. 643.
6. Sam. 85. 4. Sth. 643, Jam. 114, Tir. 154, 157, 7. Sth. 726. 161-162, Jams. p. 392.
8. Ibid. 5. Ibid.
2. Ruyaga A concentric continent surrounding the Kundalavarobhāsa ocean. It is encircled by the Ruyaga(3) ocean. The continent of Ruyaga is presided over by two gods : Savvattha(4) and Manorama(4).
1. Sur. 102, Jiv. 166, Vis. 613, 790, 2. Jiv. 185.
Avan. 34.
3. Ruyaga A concentric ocean encircling the Ruyaga(2) contient. It is surrounded by the Ruyagavara(1) continent. The presiding deities of the ocean are Sumana(3), and Somanasa(10). 1. Sur. 102.
2. Jiv. 185. 4. Ruyaga A throne in Ruyagavadimsaa, a celestial abode.1
1. Jna. 152.
5. Ruyaga A peak of mount Nisaha.!
1. Jam. 84, Sth. 689.
6. Ruyaga A peak in Namdanavana(1). Vacchamitta(2) resides ther.
1. Jam. 104, Sth. 522, 689.
7. Ruyaga A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth. 643.
8. Ruyaga A situation consisting of eight central-most space-points. It is situated in the centre of moun' Mamdara(3). This centre lies between the two smallest layers of Rayaņappabhä. From this situation the respective ten directions (disas) commence. They are : imdā (east), aggai (south-east). jamā (south), nerayi (south-west ), vārun (west ), vāyavvă (north-west ), somā (north), isāņā (north-east), vimala and tamă (the region above and the region below i. e. the zenith and the nadir ).
1. Sth. 720, Bha. 479-480, Anub. p. 49, NanM. p. 110.

Page #155

638
Rayagajasa Ruyagajasă (Rucakayas’ā) See Rūāsiā.
1. Tir. 163. Rayagavadinsaa (Rucakāvatamsaka) A celestial abode.
1. Jna. 152.
1. Ruyagavara (Rucakavara). A continent surrounding the Ruyaga(3) ocean. It is encircled by the Ruyagavaroda ocean. Its presiding gods are Ruyagavarabhadda and Ruyagavaramahābhadda? 1. Sur. 102, Bha. 684.
1 2. Jin. 185.
2. Ruyagavara A mountain situated in the Ruyagavara(1) continent. It is also known as Ruyaga(1). See Ruyaga(1).
1. Sth. 204, 643, Pras. 27. .
3. Rayagavara One of the two gods presiding over the Ruyagavaroda ocean."
1. Jiv. 185. Ruyagavarabhadda (Rucakavarabhadra) One of the two gods presiding over the Ruyaga vara(1) continent.1
1. Jiv. 185.
One of the two gods
Ruyagavaramahābhadda (Rucakavaramahābhadra) presiding over the Ruyagavara (1) continent.1
1. Jiv. 185.
One of the two gods
Ruyagavaramahāvara (Rucakavaramahāvara) presiding over the Ruyagavaroda ocean.1
1. Jiv. 185.
See Ruyaga varobhāsa. 1
Ruyagavarāvabhāsa (Rucakavarāvabhāsa)
1. Jiv. 185.
One of the two
Ruyagavarāvabhäsabhadda (Rucakavarāvabhāsabhadra) gods presiding over the Ruyaga varobhāsa(1) continent.1
1. Jiv. 185.
One
Ruyagavarāvabhāsamahābhadda (Rucakavarāvabhāsamahābhadra ) of the two gods presiding over the continent of Ruyagavarabhāsa(1)
1. Jiv. 185.
(Rucakavarā vabhāsamahāvara )
Same as
Ruyaga varāvabhāsamahăvara Ruyagavarobhāsamahävara.
1. Jiv. 185.

Page #156

639
Ruyagāvai
Same as Ruyagavaro
Ruvagavarāvabhāsavara (Rucakavarāvabhāsavara) bhāsavara.
1. Jiv. 185.
Ruyagavaroda (Rucakavaroda ) An ocean surrounding Ruyagavara(1) continent. It is encircled by the Ruyagavarobhāsa(1) continent. Its presiding gods are Ruyagavara(3) and Ruyagavaramahāvara. 1. Sur, 102.
| 2. Jiv. 183,
1. Rayagavarobhāsa (Rucaka varāvabhāsa ) A concentric continent surrounding the Rayagavaroda ocean. It is encircled by the Ruyaga varobhāsa(2) ocean. This continent is presided over by Royagavarāvabhāsabhadda and Ruyagavarăvabhāsamahābhadda.? 1. Sur. 102.
12. Jiv. 185.
2. Ruyagavarobbāsa An ocean encircling the Ruyagavarobhāsa(1) continent. It is encircled by Hāraddiva.The ocean is presided over by Ruyagavarāvabhāsavara and Ruyagavaråvabhasamahāvara. 1. Sur. 102.
3. Ibid. 2. Jiv. 183.
See Ruyagara rāva.
Royagavarobhāsabhadda (Rucakavarāvabhāsabhadra ) bhāsabhadda.1
1. Sur. 102.
(Rucakavarāvabhāsamahābhadda)
See
Ruyaga varobhāsa mabät hadda Rayagavarávabhāsamahābhadda.
1. Sur. 102.
Royagavarobhāsamahāvara (Rucakavarāvabhāsamahāvara) One of the two gods presiding over Ruyagavarabhăsa(2).1 He is the same as Ruyagavară vabhāsamahăvara,
1. Jiv. 185.
Ruyaga varobhāsavara (Rucakavarāvabhāsavara) One of the two gods presiding over Ruyagavarobhāsa(2). He is the same as Ruyaga yarāvabbasavara.
1. Jiv. 185.
Rayagā (Rūpakā) Same as Raya(1).»
1. Tir. 163. Ruyagāvai (Rūpakāvati) Same as Rüyavati.
1. Tir. 163.

Page #157

Ruyagāvati
640
Ruyagāvati (Rūpakāvati) Same as Rüyagāvati.'
1. Bha. 406.
Ruyagim da (Rucakendra ) A mountain situated in the Arunodaya ocean, It is 1721 yojanas in height. It serves as halting station for Bali(4), the lord of the northern Asura kumāra gods, when he descends to Mānusaloya.?
1. Bha. 116, 135, 587, Sth. 728, Sam. 17.
Ruyaguttama ( Rucakottama)
A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mount
ain.
1. Sth. 643.
Same as Ruyaga(3),
Ruyagoda (Rucakoda).
1. Jiv. 185.
Same as Rüyappabhā.1
Ruyappabhã (Rūpaprabhā)
1. Bha. 406.
Ruyā (Rūpā). Same as Rüyā.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 138.
Ruru An Apāriya country and its people. See also Bharu,
1. Pras. 4. Rua (Rupa ) Same as Ruya.
1. Sth. 256.
Same as Rüyavati.1
Raagāvai (Rūpakāvati)
1. Jam. 114.
Rūā (Rūpā). Same as Rāyā.?
1. Jam. 114. Rū āsia ( Rūpāsikā) A principal Disakumāri of the middle region of Radakamta (Rūpakānta ) Same as Rüyakamta.
1. Sth. 256. Radappabha (Rūpaprabha) Same as Rayappabha.
1. Sth. 256. Räpakartā (Rūpakāntā ) See Rüyakamtā.?
1. Sth. 507.
Rapavati Same as Rayavati.
1. Sth. 507.

Page #158

641
Ruyaga
1. Rüya (Rūpa ) Name of a Logapāla under each of Puņņa(3) and Visittha(2), the two lords of the Divakumāra gods.1
1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 2. Raya ( Ruka) An Aņāriya country and its people.?
1. Sutsi. p. 123. Rüyamsa ( Rūpāṁša) Name of a Logapāla under each of Puņņa(3) and Rāyaga(1) mountain. She is also known as Ruyagajasā.? 1. Jam. 114, Sth. 259, 507, Aval. 1 2. Tir. 163.
p. 123. Visittha(2), the two lords of the Divakumāra gods. He is also named Surūya(1). 1. Sth. 256.
2. Bha. 169. 1. Rüyaṁsā (Rūpāmśā) Third chapter of the fourth sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.
1. Jna. 152. 2. Rüyaṁsā A principal wife of Bhūyāṇamdā(i), the lord of the northern Nāgakumāra gods.1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rayaga(1) of Campā.? 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 508.
| 2. Jna. 152. 3. Rüyamsā Same as Rūāsiā.1
1. Sth. 259, 507. Rüyakamta (Rūpakānta) Name of a Logapāla under each of the indras Puppa(3) and Visittha(2),
1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169. 1. Rūyakamtā (Rūpakāntā ) A principal wife of Bhāyāņamda(1); the lord of the northern Nāgakumāra gods.1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rüyaga(1) of Campă. 1. Sth. 508, Bha. 406.
1 2. Ina. 152. 2. Rayakantă Fifth chapter of the fourth subsection of the second section of Ņāyādbammakahā."
1. Joa. 152. 3. Rayakamtá A principal Disākumāri goddess.
1. Sth. 507. 1. Rayaga (Rūpaka) A merchant of Campā whose daughters were Rüyamsā(1), Rüyakamtā(1), Rūyagāvati, Rūyappabhā, Rūyā(3), etc.?
1. Jna. 152. 81

Page #159

Rüyaga
642
2. Rāyaga See Ruyaga(4).
1. Jna. 152.
sub-section of
1. Rayagāvati (Rūpakāvati) Fourth chapter of the fourth the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 152.
2. Rüyagávati A principal wife of indra Bhāyānamda(1). In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rāyaga(1) of Capmā.2 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 508.
| 2. Jna, 152, 3. Rüyagāvati Same as Rūyavati.
1. AvaH. p. 123. Rüyappabha Rūpaprabha) Name of a Logapāla under each of Puņņa(3) and Visitpha(2), the two lords of the Divakumāra gods.
1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 1. Rüyappabhā (Rūpaprabhā) Sixth chapter of the fourth subsection of the second section of Ņāyādhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 152.
2. Rüyappabhā A principal wife of Bhūyäņamda(1).1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rāyaga(1) of Campā.? 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 508.
2. Jna. 152. 3. Rüyappabhā A principal Disākumārī goddess.1
1. Sth. 507.
Rüyayamsā ( Rūpakāṁsā) Same as Rūāsiä.
1. Avah, p. 123. Its Sanskrit rendering Rucakāṁsā seems to be wrong.
Rüyagā (Rūpakā) Same as Rüya(1).1
1. AvaH. p. 123. Its Sanskrit rendering Rucakā seems to be wrong.
Rüyavati Rūpavatī) A principal Disākumāri of the middle region of the Rüyaga(1) mountain.1
1. Sth. 259, 507, Jam. 114, Tir. 163, AvaCu. I. p. 139, Avah. p. 123. 1. Rüyā (Rūpā) A principal Disākumārī of the middle region of the Rayaga(1) mountain.1
1. Sth. 259, 507, Jam. 114, AvaCu. I. p. 138, Tir. 163, AvaH. p. 123. 2. Rüya First chapter of the fourth sub-section of the second section of Ņāyādhammakhā.1
1. Jna. 152.

Page #160

643
Revaa
3. Raya A principal wife of Bhūyāṇamda(1). In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rüyaga(1). 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 508.
| 2. Jna. 152. Rayāṇandā (Rūpānandā) Capital of Ruyagavadimsaa a celestial abode.
1. Jna. 152.
Same as Rüyavati."
Räyāvati (Rūpāvati)
1. Sth. 259. Ravamsā( Rūpāņšā)
1. Sth. 508.
See Rüyamsā.
Rüyakamtā (Rūpakāntā) See Rüyakaṁtā.1
1. Sth. 508. Rūvappabhā (Rūpaprabhā) See Rüyappahā."
1. Sth. 508.
1. Ravavai or Rūpavati (Rūpavati ) A principal wife of Surdva(2), a lord of the Bhūya(2) gods.1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Ņāgapura.? The same is the name of a queen of Padirūva. 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273.
3. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 2. Jna. 153.
2. Rāvavati Fifth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Niyadhammakabā.?
1. Jna. 153. 3. Rūvavati See Rüyagāvati."
1. Sth. 508. Rāvā (Rūpā) See Rüyā.
1. Sth. 508. Reņa One of the seven sisters of Thūlabhadda and seven woman-disciples of Sambhūivijaya(4).1
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 256, AvaCu. II. p. 183, Tir. 754, AvaH. p. 693, Ava. p. 28.
Renugă or Repuyă (Renukā) Daughter of king Jiyasattu(29) of Migakotthaga, wife of ascetic Jamadaggi and mother of Parasurāma. See also Apaṁtaviriya.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 520, AcaCu. p. 49, AvaH. p. 392, AcaSi. p. 100. 1. Revaa (Raivata) See Revayaya.?
1. Nir. 5.1.

Page #161

Revaa
644
2. Revaa A park situated on mount Revayaya. Kamalāmelā was brought here and married to Sägaracamda(1).
1. BrhM. p. 56, AvaCu. I. p. 113. Revaiņakkhatta (Revatinakstara) Disciple of preceptor Nāgahatthi." Siha(3) was his disciple. 1. Nan. v. 31.
12. Ibid. 32.
1. Revai (Revati) A principal female lay-votary of Mahāvira. She belonged to Memdhiyagāma. She offered kukkudamaṁsa to ascetic Siha(1) for Mahāvīra who was suffering from belious fever. Mahāvīra took it as medicine and the disease was cured. Revai thereby earned tirtharkaranāma-gotra karma. She in future will take birth in Bhāraba as the seventeenth Titthamkara” viz, Cittautta.3 1. Kalp. 137, Sth. 691, Ava. p. 28, 1 2. Bha. 557, KalpDh. p. 127. AvaM. p. 209.
3. Sth. 691, SthA. p. 456, Sam. 159.
2. Revai Wife of merchant Mahāsayaa(2) of Rāyagiha. She murdered all her twelve co-wives in order to enjoy pleasures all alone with her husband and to appropriate their wealth. She developed a habit to take meat and wine. In view of ban on slaughter in the city she arranged for the supply of beef of two calves daily from her parents' house. After death she went to hell." See also Mahāsayaa(2). 1. Upa. 46, SthA. p. 509.
13. Ibid. 49. 2. Upa. 48.
4. Ibid. 52. 3. Revai Wife of Baladeva(1), elder brother of Vāsudeva(2) Kaņha(1).
1. Nir. 5.1, Prasa. p. 88.
4. Revai One of the twenty-eight Nakkhattas(1). Its presiding god is Pusa(1) and its family-name is Pussāyaṇa.1
1. Jam. 155-161, Sur. 36, Sam. 32, 98.
Revata (Raivata) See Revaa and Revayaya.?
1. AvaM. p. 137, AvaCu. I. pp. 113, 355.
See Revayaya.1
Revataga (Raivataka)
1. Jna. 52.
See Revayaya.1
Revataya (Raivataka)
1. Ant. 1, Utts. p. 492.
Revati See Revai.
1. Sur. 36, Bha. 557, Sth. 691, AvaM. p. 209.

Page #162

645
Roba
Revayaga or Revayaya (Raivataka) A mountain situated to the north-east
f Bāravai. The grove of Namdanavana(2) lay in its vicinity.1 Titthayara Ņemi renounced the world in a grove situated on this mountain. In a cave of this mountain Rahaņemi made indecent avertures to attract nun Räimai.See also Ujjaynta. 1. Jna. 52, Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. 1 2. Utt. 22. 22-24, Uttk. p. 64. p. 355.
3. Utt. 22. 33. Roddasomā (Rudrasomā) Same as Ruddasomā.?
1. AvaCu. I. p. 397. Roma An Apāriya country and its people. Can it be identified with Rome (of the Roman Country and Empire ) of Italy. 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4.
12. GESM. p. 59.
Romaka An Apāriya country and its people.1 Cakkavatti Bharaha had conquered it. The Romakas may be identified with the people of the salt Range in Punjab. 1. Jam. 52, AvaCu. I. p. 191, Pras. 4, 2. SGAMI... 62, GESM. p. 59.
Praj. 37. Romaga (Romaka) See Romaka.
Praj. 37. Romasa (Romaśa) Another name of Romaka.?
1. SutSi. p. 123. 1. Royaņāgiri (Rocanagiri) A Disābatthiküờa situated in Bhaddasālavaņa.
1. Sth. 642, Jam. 103. 2. Royaņāgiri A deity presiding over Royaņāgiri(1).
1. Jam. 103. Rora (Raura) A most dreadful Mahāṇiraya abode in Pamkappabha.?
1, Sth. 515. Rorua 'or Roruya (Rauruka ) (i) A most dreadful Mahāņiraya abode in the fourth infernal region Parkappabhā.
(ii) One of the last five most dreadful Mahāniraya abodes in the seventh infernal region Tamatamappabhā.? 1. Sth. 515.
| 2. Sth. 451, SihA. P. 341. 1. Roba A disciple of Mahāvira.
1. Bha. 53, 404. 2. Roha Fourth pauttaparihāra (entrance into another's body) of Gosāla.
1. Bha. 550.

Page #163

Rohaga
646
Rohaga (Rohaka) Son of acrobat Bharaha(3). He was very intelligent. The king was so pleased with him that he made him his chief minister.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 545, SthA. p. 283, NanM. p. 145. Rohagutta (Rohagupta) Disciple of preceptor Sirigutta. He is also regarded as a disciple of preceptor Mahāgiria as well as of preceptor Suhatthi(1). It seems that formerly he was a disciple of preceptor Mahāgiri, then he became that of Suhatthi when Mahāgiri embraced Jinakalpa and after the death of Suhatthi he became Siriguttas' disciple. He is considered to be the sixth Ninhava ( schismatic ) flourishing after 548 years of the emancipation of Mahāvira. Since he belonged to Ulūa lineage and believed in six (sat) fundamental objects or formulated six sūtras he is also known as Chaulua (Sadulūka). He propounded the doctrine of three categories of Reality, viz. living being (jiva), non-living being (ajiva) and partly living being (nojiva ). This doctrine known as Terāsiya(1), was established in the court of king Balasiri(2) of Amtaramjiyā after a discussion with mendicant Pottasāla. 1. UttN. and Utts. 1168, AvaBh., 4. AvaCu. I. p. 426, Vis. 3008, SthA. D. 413,
136, NisBh. 5602, Vis. 2952, AvaCu. KalpV. pp. 257ff. I. p. 424.
5. AvaCu. I. p. 425, Vis. 2956. 2. Kalp. and KalpV. 257-9.
6. AvaCu. I. p. 424. BrhKs. p. 235, Vis. 3. AvaBh. 136, AvaCu. I. p. 424, 2952.
Kalpl. p. 166. 2. Rohagutta Minister of king Jiyasattu(24) of Pāļaliputta.!
1. AvaCu. p. 132. Rohaņa First disciple of preceptor Suhatthi(1). The Uddehayaņa(2) branch started from him.1
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 258. Rohā A female mendicant of this name.
1. BrhBh. 6169.
Rohia (Rohita ) An island situated in the middle of Rohiappavāyakumda It measures sixteen yojanas in length and breadth. Its perimeter is somewhat more than fifty yojanas and its height is, two krośas.1
1. Jam. 80. Rohiappavāyakuṁda (Rohitaprapātakunda ) A pool formed by the water of river Rohiā(1) coming down from the mountainous region of Mahāhimayamta(3). Rohia island is situated in the middle of this pool. The river emerges from its southern side and flows further in the Hemavaya(1) region.
1. Jam. 80.

Page #164

647
Rohiņiyā
1. Rohia (Rohitā) A river of Hemavaya(1). It rises from Mahāpaumaddaha situated on Mahāhimavamta(3). It flows first towards the south and then takes an eastward turn near mount Saddāvai(1). It empties into the eastern Lavapa ocean.
1. Jam. 80, Sam. 14, Sth. 522, Jiv. 141, JivM. p. 244.
It is the same as
2. Rohia A peak of mountain Mahāhimavamta(3). Rohiyakuda.
1. Sth. 643.
See Rohiamsāpavāya
Rohiamsappavāyakumda (Rohitāmśaprapātakunda) kumda.
1. Jam. 74.
1. Robiamsā (Rohitāṁsā) An island situated in the middle of Rohiamsăpayāyakumda.
1. Jam. 74. 2. Rohiaṁsā A river rising from Paumaddaha. It is the same as Rohiyamsā(2).
1. Jam. 74. Rohiamsāpa vāyakumda (Rohitāmśāprapātakunda) A pool formed by the waters of river Rohiamsā(2) sliding down at the ground level from the mountainous region of Cullahimavamta. From the northern side of this pool the river emerges again and flows further in Hemavaya(1). The pool is one hundred and twenty yojanas long as well as broad. Its perimeter measures somewhat less than 3802 yojanas and its depth is ten yojanas. Rohiaṁsā(1) island is situated in the middle of the pool.1
1. Jam. 74.
Rohiamsavavāyakumda (Rohitāmśāprapātakunda) See Rohiamsāpavāyakumda.
1. Jam. 74.
See Rohidaa.
Rohidaa or Rohidaga (Rohitaka ) : 1. Aval. p. 723, AvaCu. II. p. 111.
Rohiniya (Rauhinika) A thief belonging to Rāyagiha.. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahāvira.?
1. VyaM. IV. p. 68. Rohiņiyā (Rohiņikā) Wife of Dhañarakkhiya(1), the fourth son of merchant Dhanna(6) of Rāyagiha. She proved to be the best of all the daughters-in-law of the merchant.
1. Jna. 63.

Page #165

Rohiņi
648
1, Rohiņi Seventh chapter of the first section of Nāyādhammakahā.?
1. Jna. 5, Sam. 19, JnaA. p. 10. 2. Robini Previous birth of the fifteenth would-be Titthamkara Nippula in the Bharaha(2) region.1
1. Sam. 159. 3. Rohiņi An old prostitute of the town of Rohidaga. See Dhammarui(4) along with its footnote.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 211, AvaN. 1313, AvaH. p. 723. 4. Rohiņi Wife of Vāsudeval and mother of Baladeva(1). She was daughter of king Rudhira of Aristapura and sister of prince Hiranyanābha.
1. Utt. 22.2, Pras. 16, Uttk. p. 62. 3. Prasa. p. 90. 2. Sam. 158, Tir. 604, Pras. 15, Prasj.
p. 89.
5. Rohiņi Name of a principal wife of each of the four Logapālas of Sakka(3).
1. Sth. 273.
6. Rohini One of the eight principal wives of Sakka(3). In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Kampillapura. She renounced the world and entered Pāsa's(1) Order.2 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 612.
2. Jha. 157.
7. Rohiņi Fifth chapter of the ninth sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.
1. Jna. 157.
8. Rohini One of the four principal wives of Sappurisa. In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Nägapura.? The same is the name of principal wife of Mahāpurisa. 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273.
3. Bha. 406, Sth. 273. 2. Jna. 153. 9. Rohiņi Twenty-first chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakabā.1
1. Ina. 153. 10. Rohiņi One of the twenty eight Nakkhattas(1). Its presiding god is Payāvai(2). Its family-name is Goyama(6).1
1. Jam. 155, 161, AvaH. p. 634, Sur. 36, 38, Sam. 5.
11. Rohini A goddess.1
1. Ava. p. 18.

Page #166

649
Lausa
Robitā See Rohia.1
1. Sth. 643. Rohiyamsakada (Rohitāṁśakūta) A peak of mount Cullahimavaṁta.?
1. Jam. 75. 1. Rohiyamsā (Rohitāmśā) A deity presiding over the Rohiyansa peak of mount Callahimavamta.
1. Jam. 75.
2. Rohiyamsă A river which rises from the northern gate of Paumaddaha, flows towards the northern direction, then falls into Rohiamsăpavāyakumda, emerges again from there and flows in Hemavaya(1). It takes a westward turn near mount Saddāvai(1). It empties into the western Lavaņa ocean.
1. Jam. 74, Sth. 197, 522, Sam. 14, JivM. p. 244. Rohiyakūda (Rohitakūta) A peak of mount Mahāhimavamta(3). It is the same as Rohiā(2).
1. Jam, 81, Sth. 643. Rohiyā (Rohitā) See Rohiā.1
1. Sth. 522. Rohidaa or Rohidaga (Rohītaka ) A town having the park of Pudhavivademsaa which had the shrine of yaksa Dharaṇa(61 and the park of Mehavappa with the shrine of yakşa Maạidatta,? Is was visited by Titthayara Mahāvīra. Vesamaņadatta and Mahabbala (11)4 reigned there. Merchant Datta(1) belonged to this place. Goyama(1) asked here Titthayara Mahāvīra to narrate the previous birth of Devadattā(2), daughter of Datta.5Prince Viramgaya(2) was initiated here by preceptor Siddhattha(7). Preceptor Kattia(5) was killed in this city by a ksatriya.? Preceptor Dhammarui(4) had visited this town. Courtezan Rohiņi(3) belonged to this place. It is identified with Rohtak in Punjab. 1. Vip. 30, SthA. p. 508.
6. Nir. 5.1. 2. Nir. 5.1.
7. Sams. 67-68. 3. Vip. 30.
8. AvaN. 1313, AvaCu. II. p. 211, AvaH. 4. Nir. 5.1.
p. 723. 5. Vip. 30.
19. LAI. p. 328.
L
Lausa (Lakuśa) An Aņāriya country wherefrom maids were brought to serve in royal harems.
1. Bha. 381, Ina. 18, Aup. 33, Jam. 43, 82

Page #167

Laosa
650
Laosa See Lavosa.
1. Praj. 37. Lamkāpuri Capital of Rāvana. It was burnt by Hanumamtaa who reached there after crossing the sea. It is believed by some that Lamkāpuri was situated on the Manto-tte mountain in Ceylon." 1. PrasA. pp. 86, 87.
| 3. Ibid. p. 104. 2. NisCu. I. p. 105.
4. GDA. p. 113.
Lamtaa (Lāntaka ) Sixth celestial region. The gods born therein live for a maximum period of fourteen sägaropama and a minimum period of ten sägaropama years. This region consists of fifty thousand dwelling places of the height of seven hundred yojanas. After his death Jamāli was born in this region.5 The Lord ( indra) of this celestial region also bears the same name and Kāmagama is his celestial car. There is a celestial abode too, called Lamtaya. 1. Anu. 139, Praj. 53.
5. Bha, 387. 2. Sam. 10-14, Sth. 757, Anu. 139. 6. Jam. 118, Praj. 53, Sth. 644, AvaCu. I. 3. Sam. 50.
p. 145. 4. Ibid. 110. Lamtaa-kappa ( Lāntakakalpa) Same as Lamtaa.
1. Sam. 110, Bha. 387. Lamtaga (Lāntaka) See Lamtaa.
1. Jam. 118, Aval. p. 596.
Lamtaya (Lantaka) A celestial abode just like Sirikamta. There is a celestial region too of this name, for that see Lamtaa.
1. Sam. 14. Lambuga (Lambuka) A place visited by Mahāvīra. It is identical with Kalambuyä.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 290. Lakkhaņa (Lakşmaņa) Another name of Vāsudeva(2) Nārāyaṇa(1).1
1. Mahan. p. 130, UttK. pp. 43ff., PrasA. p. 87.
...
Lakkhanajjā (Laksmanāryā) A nun in the time of the twenty-fourth Titthamkara of the past descending cycle. Once she got attracted towards coition seeing a pair of birds engaged in sexual intercourse. She was daughter of king Jambūdādima and his queen Siriyā(1).1
1. Mahan. pp. 163ff. 1. Lakkhaņā (Lakşmaņā ) Fourth chapter of the fifth section of Astagadadasā.
1. Ant. 9.

Page #168

651
Lacchi
2. Lakkhaņā One of the eight principal wives of Vásudeva(2) Kaņha(1). She took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi, practised asceticism for a period of twenty years and attained emancipation at the end.
1. Ant. 10, Sth. 626, Ava. p. 28.
3. Lakkhaņā Wife of king Mahaseņa(4) and mother of Titthayara Cardappaha(1).
1. Sam. 157, Tir, 471, AvaN. 383ff.
4. Lakkhaņā Same as Lakkhanajjā, daughter of king Jambūdāđima and his queen Siriya(1). See also Khamdotthi.
1. Mahan. p. 163ff.
Lakkhamanā (Laksmanā) Same as Lakkhapă.'
1. Ava. p. 28. Lacchai (Lakşmi) Mother of Dadhāu(2).
1. Jiv. 89.
1. Lacchimai (Lakşmimati) Mother of the sixth Vásudeva(1) Purisapandaria.
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 603, Ava.N. 408.
2. Lacchimai
1. Sam, 158.
Chief queen of Cakkavatti Jaya(1).
the
3. Lacchimai One of the eight principal Disākumāris residing on Sasi(2) peak of the southern Rayaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth. 643, Jam. 114, Tir. 155, AvaH. p. 122. Lacchivai or Lacchivati (Laksmīvati) Same as Lacchimai.'
1. Sth. 643.
Presiding goddess of lake Pumdariya(7),1
1. Lacchi (Laksmī)
1. Sth. 197, 522.
2. Lacchi A goddess who staged a drama before Mahăvira at Rayagiba.1 Rest is similar to Siridevi(5).
1. Nir. 4. 6.
3. Lacchi Sixth chapter of Pappbacũliyā.!
1. Nir. 4. 1.
4. Lacchi One of the eleven summits of mount Sihari(1).1
1. Jam. 111.

Page #169

Lacchighara
652
Lacchīghara (Lakşmīgrha) A shrine in the city of Mibilā. It was visited by preceptor Mahāgiri..?
1. AvaCu, I. P. 422, SthA..p. 412, Uttk. p. 107. 1. Latthadamta (Lastadanta ) (i) Seventh chapter of the first section as well as (ii) third chapter of the second section of Aņuttarovavāiyadasă. 1. Anut. 1.
I 2. Ibid. 2. 2. Lattbadamta Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dhāriņi(1) of Rāyagiha. He was consecrated by Mahāyira. After observing asceticism for twelve years he died on mount Vipula and again took birth in the Aparājiya(6) celestial abode. Thence he will be born in the Mahāvideha region and attain emancipation there.
1. Anut. 1.
3. Latthadamta He is the same as Latthadamta(2). The repetition seems to be nothing more than another reading of the same story in the next section. Here the period of ascetic practice is sixteen years and the celestial abode is Vejayamta in place of Aparäjiya.
1. Anut. 2.
4. Latthadamta An Amtaradiva (intermediate island ).1
1. Sth. 304, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 104.
Latthabāhu (Lastabāhu) Previous birth of Sīyala, the tenth Titthayara.
1. 1. Sam. 157. Lalitargaya (Lalitāngaka) See Laliyarga.'
1. AvaCu. I. p. 165.
Baladeva(2) Sudamsapa(7).
His
Laliya Lalita ) Previous birth of fifth preceptor was Kaņha(4).
1. Sam. 158. There is confusion in names.
Laliyamga (Lalitānga ) A previous birth of Usabha(1). He was a god in the Sirippabha(2) celestial abode of the Isāņa region. Goddess Sayampabhā was his chief wife. They had visited preceptor Jugamdhara(1),2 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 165, 177, Vis. 1586, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 174.
AvaM. pp. 157ff., KalpDh. p. 154, KalpV. p. 239.
Laliyamitta (Lalitamitra) Previous birth of the seventh Väsudeva(1) Datta(2). Āsāgara was his preceptor. He performed nidana at Kosambi and its cause was a gothi = gosthi (friends assembly).
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 605, 609.

Page #170

653
Lada
J.
Lavana A concentric ocean surronding the Jambūdiva continent. It is surrounded by another continent, viz.. Dhayaisama. Its circular breadth measures two lakh yojanas. It is somewhat more than 1581139 yojanas in circumference. Sotthiya(4) is its presiding god who lives in the capital of Sutthiyā.1 Four suns, four moons, etc. shine over it which are double of those in Jambūdiva. There are various Amtaradīvas in it. This ocean also contains mahāpātālas, Pāyālakalasas, Mahápāyālakalasas, āvāsaparvatas jagati-dvāras, etc. Many rivers fall into it." 1. Jiv. 154, Sth, 91, 111, Sam. 125,
3. Sth. 304, NanM. p. 102, NanH. 128, Bha. 182, Jam. 8, Sur. 100,
p. 33. SutSi. p. 122, AnuHe. p. 90.
4. Jiv. 156 ff., Sth. 305, 720. 2. Jiv. 155, Sur, 100, Jam. 127, 142,
5. Jam. 74, 80, 84. See also Jiv. 170-3, 149, Dev. 111-2, Bha. 179, 363,
186-8, Bha. 155, 251, Sur. 29, Sam. Sth. 305.
16-17, 42, 72, 95. Lavana Samudda (Lavana Samudra) See Lavaņa.
1. Jiv. 186, Sam. 17, Sur. 29, Bha. 251, Sth. 305, Jam. 80, AnuCu. p. 35, Jna. 64, Upa. 14. Lavasattama (Lavasaptama) Another name of those gods of the five Aputtara celestial abodes who would have obtained liberation had they been in a position to live seven lavas longer as human beings in their last previous birth. They will get liberated in the next human birth.
1. VyaBh. 5.129 ff., Sut. 1.6.24 and SutSi. on it. Lavosa An Apāriya country and its people.1
1. SutSi. p. 123. Praj. 37, Pras. 4. Lahuparakkama (Laghuparākrama) Commander of the infantry of Isāņa and others.
1, Jam. 118, Sth. 404. Lata Same as Lădha.1
1. Praj. 37, KalpDh. p. 106. Lāda (Lāta) Name of a country. Its ladies are said to be beautiful." Marriage with daughters of maternal uncle was permitted in this country.2
The Lādas were known for their deceitful nature. Crops were grown here by rains. There were wells which contained salty water.5 'Hali' was used here in addressing equals. A variety of cultural information about Lāda can be collected from the canonical literature.7 Lāda is identified with Konkan and southern Gujarat.8 1. PrasA. p. 139, SthA. pp. 210, 445.
pp. 4, 41, AvaM. pp. 6, 68. 113, 2. AvaCu. II. p. 81, NisCu. I. p. 51.
BhaA. pp. 187, 547, PrajM. pp. 29, 3. VyaBh. 345.
342, JivM. pp. 25, 281, RajM. 22, 4. BrhKs. p. 382.
NanM. p. 88, Visk. pp. 18, 523, 5. Praj. M. p. 29.
922, BrhKs. pp. 383, 807, Utts. p. 6. DasCu. p. 250.
424, OghND. p. 75, KalpSaa. p. 96, 7. DasCu. pp. 17, 236, 250, AvaCu. I.
SutCu. p. 146, AnuCu. p. 53. p. 27, II. p. 221, BrhKs. p. 1068, 8. GDA p. 114. NisCu. I, p. 52, III, p. 569, AvaH.

Page #171

Lādha
654
Lādha (Rādha ) An Apāriya country which was visited by Mahāvīra. He suffered many troubles on account of being tortured by its people. It comprised of Vajjabhūmi and Subbhabhūmi. Prof. H. Jacobi identifies Lādha with the western Bengal. Dr. J. C. Jain considers Vijjabhūmi and Subbhabhūmi as identical with modern Birbhum and Singhbhum respectively, Dr. B. C. Law identifies Lādha with the modern district of Midnapore whereas Vajjabhūmi and Subbhabhūmi as its northern and southern divisions.
Viyāhapaņpatti mentions Lādha, Vajja(2) and Sumbhuttara as three separate countries. Out of these three Vajja is taken to be the country of the Vajjis ant not as Vajjabhūmi. In that case Lādha should represent Subbhabhūmi and Sumbhuttara (i.e. beyond or north of Sumbha and Sumbha stands for Subbha) should stand for Vajjabhūmi. Further we find that in Pannavaņā etc. Lādha is mentiond as an Āriya country with its capital at Kodivarisa.? It seems that Lādha later came to be regarded as an Aryan country. When Kodivarisa is identified with Bangarh in the district of Dinajpur, our Lādha should correspond not only to Western Bengal but should also include Dinajpur district of Northern Bengal. 1. Aca. 9.3.2 ff., AcaCu. pp. 318, 319,1 3. LAI. pp. 305, 337, 350.
AvaCu. I. pp. 290, 296, AvaN. 483, 4. IDETBJ. pp. 59-60. Vis.1937, AvaM. p. 281, KalpV. p. 5. Bh. 554. 166, KalpDh. P, 106, Nis. 16.25-26, 6. See LAI. p. 350, IDETBJ. p. 19. SutCu. p. 99.
7. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. 2. Sacred Books of the East Vol. XXII 8. See LAI. p. 298.
p. 84 f. n. See also GDA, p. 164, GESM. p. 109.
See also
Lādhávajjabhūmi (Rādhāvajrabhūmi) Same as Vajjalādha. Ladha.
1. Avaču. I. p. 296. AvaM. p. 285. Lādhavisaya (RāŅhavişaya) Same as the country of Lādha.?
1. SutCu. p. 99.
Lāsa Same as Lhasiya.
1. Nis. 9.28, NisCu. II. p. 470.
Same as Lhasiya.
Lāsiya (Lāsika)
1. Jna. 18.
Laddhaņamda (Lubdhananda ) Same as merchant Ņamda(2) belonging to Pādaliputta.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 528, KalpCu. p. 101.

Page #172

655
Lokāeta
Lecchai (Lecchakin) Name of a clan, The nine kings belonging to it formed a confederation with the nine kings of the Mallai clan and the Kingdoms of Kāsi and Kosala. All of them joined hand with King Cedaga in fighting a battle against king Kūņia. These kings were present at Pāvá (Majjhima) on the occasion of Titthayara Mahāvīra's liberation." See also Mallai and its foot-note. 1. Nir. 1.1, Bha. 300, Sut. 1.13.10,
AupA, p. 58, InaA. p. 45, SutCu. 2.1.9. RajM, p. 285, KalpV. p. 192,
pp. 278, 315. 2. Kalp. 128.
Lenajambhaga (Layanajrmbhaka) One of the ten kinds of Jambhaga gods. They reside on the Cittakuda(1), Vicittakāda and Kamcana mountains.1
1. Bha. 533.
Leppāra (Lepyakara ) An Ariya industrial group engaged in plastering, moulding and modelling.
1. Praj. 37. Leva (Lepa ) A merchant of Ņālamdā. He was a lay-votary of Mahāvira.1
1. Sut. 2.7.2, SutCu. Pp. 450-151. 1. Lesā (Leśyā) See Lessā.
1. Praj. v. 5.
2. Lesă Same as Lesajjhayaņa.
1. UttN. p. 9.
Thirty-fourth chapter of Uttarajjhayaņa.
Lesajjhayaņa (Lešyādhyayana )
1. Sam. 36, SthA. p. 32.
1. Lessā (Leśyā) First chapter of the nineteenth section of Viyāhapaņņatti.!
1. Bha. 648. 2. Lessā Seventeenth chapter of Paņņavaņā.
1. Praj. v. 5. Loamtia (Lokāntika) See Logamtiya.
1. Kalp. 110, AvaCu. I. p. 251. Lokapaļipāraṇā (Lokapratipūraņā ) See Isipabbhāră.
1. Sam. 12." Lokabiridusāra Another name of Bimdusāra(1) the fourteeth Puvva.1
1. Nan. 57, Sam. 25, 147, NanCu. p. 76, NanM. p. 241. Lokāeta (Lokāyata) See Logāyaya.
1. SutCu. p. 266.

Page #173

Loga
656
1. Loga (Loka) (i) Tenth chapter of the eleventh section, (ii) seventh chapter of the twelfth section and (iii) eighth chapter of the sixteenth section of Viyāhapannatti.3 1. Bha. 409.
3. Ibid. 561. 2. Ibid. 437. 2. Loga A celestial abode in Lamtaa where gods live maximum for sägaropama years, feel hungry once in thirteen thousand years and breathe once in thirteen fortnigh ts.
1. Sam. 13. Logantia or Logamitiya ( Lokāntika) A class of gods who are born in Bambhakappa and according to the established custom they visit and praise Titthamkaras on the auspicious occasion of their renunciation and pray them to propagate the path which is a blessing to all creatures in the world. In Bambhakappa, under the layer of the Rittha(7) vimāna and in the line of eight krsnarājis, there are Logamtiya celestial abodes : Acci, Accimāli, Vairoyapa(1), Pabhamkara(2), Caṁdābha(1), Sūrābha, Sukkābha, and Supatitthābha. The following eight sub-classes of gods live therein: (1) Sārassaya. (2) Āicca, (3) Vaṇhi, (4) Varupa, (5) Gaddatoya, (6) Tusiya, (7) Ayvābäha, (8) Aggicca(1).? Some add Rittha (7) as the ninth. These gods take only one more birth. 1. Jna. 77, Aca.2.179, Kalp. 110-111, 3. Jna. 77, Bha. 243, Sth. 684, AvaN. AvaCu. I. p. 251, AvaN. 212.
214, Kalp V. p. 145, KalpDh. p. 94. 2. Sth. 623, Bha. 243, Aca.2.179.
4. KalpV. p. 145.
Logakamta (Lokakānta) A celestial abode similar to Loga(2),1
1. Sam. 13. Logakūda (Lokakūta ) A heavenly abode just like Loga(2).
1, Sam. 13. Logaggacūlia (Lokāgracūlikā) Another name of Isipabbhārā.?
1. Sam. 12. Logaņābhi ( Lokanābhi) Another name of mount Mamdara(3).1
1. Jam. 109, Sam. 16. Logapadipūraņa (Lokapratipūrņa) Another name of Isipabbhārā.
1, Sam, 12. Logapāla (Lokapāla ) Guardian deity or Regent. Every Imda(1) of the Bhavanayai and Kappovaga gods has his own set of four Logapālas. Every Logapāla has his own aerial car, capital town, and various gods in his service. Each Logapāla has some principal wives. Evey set of four
1. Bha. 165-169, 172, Sth. 256, BhaA. 2. Bha. 406.
158.

Page #174

657
Logăita
Logapālas guards the four quarters. For instance Soma(1), Varuna(1), Jama(2) and Vesamana(9) are the gurdian deities of Eastern, Western. Southern and Northern quarters respectively.2
3. Bha. 417-418, BhaA. p. 520, UpaA. p. 27. Logappabha ( Lokaprabha) A celestial abode similar to Loga(2).
1. Sam. 13. Logabimdusāra (Lokabindusāra) See Lokabimdusära.1
1. Sam. 25, NanCu. p. 76. Logamajjba (Lokamadhya) Another name of mount Mańdara(3).1
1. Sam 16, Jan. 109. Logarāva (Lokarūpa) A celestial abode just like Loga(2).
1. Sam. 13. Logalesa (Lokalesya) A celestial abode just like Loga(2)."
1. Sam. 13. Logavaņņa (Lokavarna ) A celestial abode just like Loga(2).
1. Sam. 13. Logavijaya (Lokavijaya) Second chapter of the first section of Āyāramga." It is divided into six sub-chapters.? 1. AcaN. 31, Sam. 9, Sth. 662, NisCu. 1 2. AcaN. 163.
IV. p. 252.
Logasära (Lokasāra) Fifth chapter of the first section of Ayāramga. It is devided into six sub-chapters. In Samayāya, this chapter is known by the name of Āvamti3 1. AcaN. 31.
3. Sam. 9. 2. Ibid. 236. Logasimga (Lokaśộnga) A heavenly abode exactly like Loga(2).
1. Sam. 13. Logasiţtha ( Lokasęsta) A heavenly abode just like Loga(2).1
1. Sam. 13. Logahiya (Lokahita) A celestial abode in Sohamma(1) where gods live for a maximum period of one Sāgaropama years, breathe once in a fortnight and feel hungry once in one thousand years,
1. Sam. 1. Logāita or Logāyata or Logãyaya (Lokāyata ) A heretical scripture.
1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41, SutSi. pp. 15, 215-6, SutCu. pp. 256, 266.
83

Page #175

Logă vatta
658
Logāvatta (Lokāvarta )
1. Sam. 13.
A celestial abode just like Loga(2),1
A celestial abode exactly like
Loguttaravadimsaga (Lokottarāvatamsaka) Loga(2).
1, Sam. 13.
See Logamtiya.1
Loyamtiya (Lokāntika )
1. AvaCu. I. p. 251.
Loyaņā (Locanā) Wife of king Devilăsatta of Ujjeni. She had taken to asceticism while in pregnancy. She is the same as Aņurattaloyaņā.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 202.
Lola A Mabăniraya situated in the Rayaņappabhā hell.1
1. Sth. 515. Lolua ( Lolupa ) A Mahāṇiraya situated in the Rayaņappabhä hell.
1. Sth. 515.
Loluyaccuya (Lolupācyuta) An infernal abode of Rayanappabhā(2), the first hell. The limited direct knowledge (avadhijñāna) possessed by Anamda(1) confined to this region as regards its limit in the lower world. Revai(2), wife of Mahāsayaya(2) was born here after death.2 1. Upa. 14.
I 2. Ibid. 52 Loba Identical with Lohajja.
1. VyaBh. 6.225.
1. Lohaggala (Lohārgala) A town in the Pukkhalavai Vijaya(23) of Puvvavideha. King Vairajagha 1) reigned there. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 178, KalpDh, p. 154, KalpV. p. 239, KalpL. p. 138, KalpSam.
P. 193.
2. Lohaggala A town near Bahusālaga. It was visited by Mahāvira. From there the Titthayara proceeded to Purimatāla. King Jiyasattu(33) reigned at Lohaggala. It is identified with Lohardagā in the Chota Nagpar division.2 1. AvaCu. I. p. 294, AvaM. p. 158, I 2. LAI. p. 306,
Avan. 490.
1. Lohajamgha (Lohajangha) A messenger of king Pajjoya of Ujjeni. He was a jewel of the king's court. He could cover a distance of twentyfive yojanas in a day.
1. AvaCu, II. p. 160.

Page #176

659
Lohilyakkha
2. Lohajamgha Second Padisattu of the coming ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He is also known as Jamghaloha.? 1. Sam. 159.
2. Tir. 1146.
Lohajja ( Lohārya) A disciple of Mahāvīra who used to procure food for the latter after the latter's omniscience.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 271, VyaBh. 6.225, Vyam. on VyaBh. 6.225, AvaM. p. 268.
Lohiamka (Lohitānka) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. 1. Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, Sth.A. pp. 78-79, SurM. pp. 293
296. 1. Lohicca (Lauhitya) Disciple of preceptor Bhūyadiņņa.
1. 1. Nan. v. 40, NanCu. p. 11, NanM. p. 53.
2. Lohicca Same as Lohiya.
1. Sth. 551.
Lohiccāyaṇa (Lauhityāyana ) Family-name of the Addā constellation.
1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Lohitamka (Lohitāńka) See Lohiamka.”
1. Sur. 107. Lohitakkha (Lohitākṣa) See Lohiyakkha'(5).
1. Sth. 90. Lohiya ( Lohita) One of the seven branches of Kosiya(5) lineage.
1. Sth. 551. Lohiyamka ( Lohitāṇka ) I Same as Lohiamka.?
1. SurM. p. 295. 1. Lohiyakkha ( Lohitākṣa) Fourth part of the kharakāņda of Rayaņappabhā(2).1
1. Sth. 778, SthA. p. 525. 2. Lohiyakkha A summit of the Gamdhamāyaṇa mountain in Jambūdīva.
1. Sth. 590, Jam. 86.
Commander of the column of bisons under Lord
3. Lohiyakkha Camara(1).
1. Sth. 404
4. Lohiyakkha A member of the family of Logapāla Soma(1).1 It is the same as planet Lohiamka.
1. Bha. 165.

Page #177

Lohiyakkha
5. Lohiyakkha Same as Lohiamka.1
1. SthM. p. 78
Lohi Second sub-section of the twenty-third section of Viyahapanṇatti. It has ten Chapters.1
1. Bha. 692.
Lhasiya (Lhasika) An Aṇāriya(non-Aryan) country as well as its inhabitants. Women from this country served as maid-servants in royal harems.2
1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4.
Lhasiya (Lhäsika)
1. Pras. 4, Bha. 380.
660
See Lhasiya.1
Vaidisi (Vidisā ) See Vaidisa.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 156.
Vaidehi (Vaidehin)
1. Utt. 9.61, 18.45.
!
Vaidisa (Vaidiśa) A city situated in the vacinity of river Vidisā.1 Preceptor Mahagiri and Suhatthi(1) had been to this city to pay a visit to the image of Jivamtasāmi, i. e. Mahavira. From there Mahagiri had proceeded to Elakaccha to visit a jinapratimă situated on Gayaggapaya.1 There was a village named Gobbaragama (2) near Vaidisa. Vaidisa is identified with Besnagar near Bhilsa.*
1. Anu. 130.
1
2. AvaCu. II. pp, 156-7, AvaN. 1278.
V

2. Bha. 380, Nis. 9,28, Jna. 18.
3. BrhBh. 6096, BrhKs. p. 1611. 4. SGAMI. p. 34.
Another name of Nami(2), king of Videha(2).1
1. Vaira (Vaira) A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1).1
1. Sam. 13.
2. Vaira (Vajra or Vaira) Son of merchant Dhanagiri(2) of the Tambavana settlement in Avamti country. Sunamda(1) was his mother and ārya Samiya was his maternal uncle. He was born after his father had renounced the world and become a disciple of preceptor Sihagiri(3). In his previous birth he was a Vesamaņa god and had a meeting with Imdabhui Goyama(1). He recalled this incident in the very begining of his childhood and became

Page #178

Vairajamgha
eager to take to asceticism. He was, however, finally initiated by preceptor Sihagiri at the age of eight years. He was sent to Ujjeņi to study Ditthivaya under preceptor Bhaddagutta. There he studied this text (only ten Puvvas) and came back to his preceptor. After the death of Sihagiri he became the head of the group. He travelled from place to place and visited Pāḍaliputta, Uttaravaha, Puriya, Mahesarī, Ābhira(1), Dakkhiṇāvaha etc. His life is associated with many a supernatural incident. He had three principal disciples: Vairasena(3), Pauma(12) and Raha. He was succeeded by Vairasena. He breathed his last on mount Rahavatta.* He was the last knower of ten Puvvas.5
661
It
The author of Avassayaṇijjutti has remembered preceptor Vaira with reverence." Till the time of Vaira the four anuyogas were inseparate. was preceptor Rakkhiya(1) who separated them.7 Vaira is said to have included the pancamangalas in the original scriptural texts after rejuvenating the niryukti, bhāṣya and cūrṇi commentaries. Rakkhia had studied somewhat more than nine Puvvas under Vaira.9
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 381-406, 543, AvaN. 765 ., 944, 1138, Vis. 2774-2781, NisCu. III, P. 425, OghN. 456, NisBh. 32, AcaCu. p 247, DasCu. pp 2,97, Nan M. 167, KalpV. pp. 262 ff., BhaR. pp. 586, 654,
2. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 263.
3. Ibid. 254-5 KalpS p. 204.
3. Vaira (Vajra) Second part of the first infernal region. It extends to one
1. Sth. 778.
2. Vairakūḍa
1. Jam. 104.
4. Vaira (Vajra) A peak situated in Namdaṇavana(1).1 haya(2) resides there.2
1. Sth. 689.
4. AvaCu. 1. p. 405, Mar. 468-473 AcaSi. p. 419.
1

5. AvaCu. I. pp. 401 ff.
6. AvaN, 766.
7. AvaCu. I. p. 411, AvaN. 764, 775 AcaCu. p. 2.
8. Mahan. p. 70.
9. AvaCu. I. pp. 401 ff., UttN. and UttS. pp. 96-97,
2. Jam. 104
Vairakamta (Vairakanta) A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).1
1. Sam. 13.
Same as Vaira(4).1
first layer of Rayaṇappabha(2), the thousand yojanas.1
1. Vairakuda (Vairakūṭa) A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).1
1. Sam. 13.
Goddess Bala
1. Vairajamgha (Vajrajangha) King of the city of Lohaggala(1) in Mahāvideha. He was married to Sirimatī(2), daughter of king Vairseņa(2) of the

Page #179

Vairajamgha
662
Pumďarīgiņi city. He was a previous birth of Usabba(1): His another name was Dhapa(3).2 See also Muņiseņa. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 176 ff., KalpV. p. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 176.
239, KalpDh. p. 154, AvaM. pp. 157-160, Vis. 1586.
2. Vairajangha Third Padisattu of the coming ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sam. 159, Tir, 1146.
Vairanābha (Vajranābha) A Cakkavatti being previous birth of Usabha(1). He was son of king Vairaseņa(1) and his queen Mamgalāvati(5) of the city of Pundarigini(1) in Puyvavideba. He had four brothers : Bahu. Subāh Pidha, and Mahāpīdha. He took to ascetism and earned tirtharkara-nāmagotra Karma.1 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 133–4, 180, Avan. 170, 176, Vis. 1584, 1591-2, AvaM. pp. 218-226,
KalpV. pp. 239-240, KalpDh. p. 154, Sam. 157.
Vairappabha ( Vairaprabha) A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).
1, Sam, 13. Vairabhūti ( Vajrabhūti) A preceptor in Bharayaccha. He was a great poet who was ugly in appearance. See also Paumā vai(10)
1. VyaBh. 3.57-8.
Vairisi (Vajrarsi) - Identical with Vaira(2).1
1. AvaN. 766.
A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).1
Vairarūva ( Vairarūpa )
1. Sam. 13.
A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).1
Vairalesa (Vairaleśya)
1. Sam. 13.
A celestial abode just like Vaira(1),1
Vairavanna (Vairavarna )
1. Sam. 13.
Same as Vaira(2).1
Vairasāmi (Vajrasvāmin or Vairasvāmin )
1. AvaCu. I. p. 404, AvaCu. II. p. 36.
A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1)1
Vairasiṁga (Vairassiga)
1. Sam. 13.
A celestial abode exactly like Vaira(1).
Vairasittha (Vairaścsta)
1. Sam. 13.

Page #180

663
Vairuttara vadimsaga
1. Vairasena (Uajrasena ) King of the city of Pumdarigiņi(1) in the Pakkhalāvai(1) district of Puvvavideha, father of Cakka vatti Vairaņābha and husband of queen Mamgalāvati(5). He renounced the world and became a Titthařkara of that region. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 133, 180, AvaN. 175-7, Vis. 1590, Avam. pp. 218 ff., AvaH. p. 145,
KalpDh. p. 153, KalpV. p. 239. 2. Vairaseña A Cakkavatti belonging to the city of Pundarigiņi(1) in the Pakkbalāvai(1) district of the Mahāvideha region. His wife was Guņavati. They had a daughter named Sirimati(3), who was married to prince Vairajamgha(1) of the city of Lohaggala(1).
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 172 ff., AvaM. p. 222, KalpSam. pp. 193-4. 3. Vairasepa Principal disciple of preceptor Vaira(2). A monastic branch of the name of Ajjaņāili started from him. He had four disciples : Năila (1), Pomila, Jayamta(1) and Tā vasa(3).3 1. Kalp. and Kalpv. pp. 255, 263, 2. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 263.
AvaCu. I. p. 405, Kalps. p. 204. - 3. Kalp. p. 255. 1. Vairasenā (Vajrasenā) Nineteenth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 153. 2. Vairasenā Daughter of a merchant of Nāgapura. She took initiation from Pāsa(1). After death she became a principal wife of Kinnara(1).1 Her another name is Ratisenā.? 1. Jna. 153.
2. Bha. 406. .. Vairasenā Presiding goddess of the Sāgaracitta peak in Namdanavana. She is the same as Väriaseņā(3).
1. Jam. 104. Vairāda (Vairāta ) Capital of the Maccha country. It is identical with Bairat in the Jaipur Division of Rajasthan.2
1. SutCu. p. 355, SutSi p. 123, Pra:. 371 2. LAI. p. 350.
Vairāvatta (Vairāvarta ) A celestial abode similar to Vaira(1).
1. Sam, 13. Vairi (Vajri) A monastic branch originating from preceptor Vaira(2).1 It is the same as Ajjavayari. It is one of the four offshoots of Kodiyagapa(2).
1. Kalp. and KalpV. pp. 254, 260, 263. Vairuttara vadirsaga (Vairottarāvatamsaka ) A celestial abode just like Vaira(1).
1. Sam. 13.

Page #181

Vairutta
664
Vairuttă (Vairotyā) A tutelary goddess.
1. Ava p. 19. 1. Vairoyaņa (Vairocana ) A Logamtiya celestial abode where the Vanhi (3) gods dwell. The maximum span of life of the gods living therein is eight sägaropama years. It is situated in Bambhaloa. 1. Bha. 243.
2. Sam. 8.
2. Vairoyapa Another name of indra Bali.
1. Bha. 406, 587.
Vaisesiya (Vaišeşika) A heretical scripture. Its exponent is also known by the same name.2 Rohagutta(1) composed six Vaisesiya-suttas. The Āvassaya-bhāsa commentary records nine substances and seventeen attributes accepted by the Vaišeşikas.* See also Rohagutta.(1). 1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41, AcaCu. pp. 193, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 585; Uttu. p. 100, 361, AcaSi. pp. 20, 145, 184-5,
Aval. p. 375. 226-7, 233, SutSi, pp. 14, 227-8, 3. AvaCu. I. p. 426, Vis. 3007. 338, 426, NanM. p. 72, AvaH. p. 4. AvaBb. 139 ff, 321, Visk. pp. 128, 311.
Vaisesiya-sutta (Vaišeşikasūtra ) A philosophical text composed by Chalua (Rohagutta). It consisted of six chapters.
1. Utts. p. 171, AvaCu. I. p. 426.
A prince who is remembered as a virtuous man.
Vamkacūla (Vakracūļa )
1. Ava. p. 27.
1.Vamga (Banga ) An Āriya country as well as one of the sixteen Janapadas in the time of Mahāyira. Its capital was Tämalitti. Vamga is identified with South-East Bengal including the district round modern Tamluk in South-West Bengal.5 · 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, Kalp Dh. p., 3. Praj. 37. 152, KalpV. p. 236.
4. SGAMI. p. 27. 2. Bha. 554.
5. Ibid. p. 29.
2. Vamga One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KaloV. p. 236.
Identical with Vaggacūliyā.1
Vamgacūliyā (Vargacülikā )
1. VyaBh. 10.26.
VaRtara (Vyantara). Same as Vāṇamamtara.
1. Pras. 15. Vamtari (Vyantari) A Vāṇamaṁtara goddess."
1. BrhBh. 6259, AvaCu. I. p. 293, AcaSi. p. 255, NanM. p. 154.

Page #182

655
Vakkhāra
Vamdaņa (Vandana) See Vamdaņaga."
1. AvaCu. I. p. 3. Vamdañaga or Vamdaņaya (Vandanaka ) Third section or chapter of Āvassaya." 1. AvaCu. I. p. 3., AvaN. (Dipikā). II. p. 183, Avaču. II. pp. 14, 51, AvaN. 1110,
NanM. p. 204, Anu. 59, Paky. p. 41. Variadha (Vandhya) One of the eighty-eight Gabas. It is also known as Kakkamdha and Kākamdha.?
1. Sur. 107, SurM. pp. 295–296. i 2. Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79. Vamsa ( Vamsa) Fourth sub-section of Viyāhapaņņatti. It consists of ten chapters.
1. Bha. 688. Vamsā (Vařśā) Another name of Sakkarappa bhā, the second infernal region.
1. Jiv, 67, Sth. 5460. Vamsālaya (Vamśālaya) A country similar to Kālikeya."
1. AvaCu. I. p. 162. Avam. p. 216, Vakkamti ( Avakrānti) Sixth chapter of Pappavaņā.1
1. Praj. v. 4, Bh1, 82, 462, 650, 688, Jiv. 13, JivM. p. 21, BhaA. p. 585. Vakkala (Valkala) or Vakkalaciri (Valkalacìrin) A non-Jaina sage in the tirtha of Aritthanemi, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.1
1. Risi. 6, Risi (Sangrahani).
Vakkalavāsi (Valkalavāsin ) A class of vānaprastha ascetics who used the bark of trees for their clothing.1
1. BaaA. p. 519, Aup. 38. Vakkavāsi (Valkalavā sin ) A class of ascetics same as Vakkalayāsi.1
1. Bha 417, Nir. 3.3. Vakkasuddhi (Vákyasuidhi) Sre Vakkasohi.
1. NisCu. II. p. 80, Vakkasohi (Vākyaśuddhi) Seventh chapter of Dasaveyālia.?
1. DasN. 288, NisCu. II. p. 80. Vakkhāra (Vaksaskāra ) or Vakkhārapavvaya (Vaksaskāraparvata ) They are crecent mountains. Their summits are shaped like the neck of a horse. These mountains are five hundred yojanas high and five hundred gavyūtis
1. Sth. 87, Sth. p.71. 84

Page #183

Vaggacula
deep near Mamdara(3) and the rivers Siya and Sioya. They are four hundred yojanas high and four hundred gavyūt is deep near mount Nisadha(2) and mount Nilavamta(1).2 They are situated in Mahavideha and are twenty in number: Māla vaṁta(1), Cittkūḍa(1), Pamhākūḍa(1) Naliņakūḍa and Egasela (2) to the east of mount Maṁdara and north of river Siyā; Tikada, Vesamaṇakūda, Amjaņa, Māyamjana and Somanasa (5) to the south of river Siya; Vijjuppabha(1), Amkāvai(2), Pamhävai(1), Asīvisa(2) and Suhavaha to the west of Maṁdara and south of river Sioya; and Cāṁdapavvaya, Sūrapavvaya, Nagapavvaya, Devapavvaya and Gamdhamadaṇa to the north of Sioya.3
2. Sam. 106, 138.
Vaggacula (Vargacŭlā) Same as Vaggaculiyā.1
1. NanCu. p. 59.
666
1. Vaggaculiya (Varagaculikā) An Amgabahira Kalia text.1 A monk of eleven years standing is allowed to study it.2 It is a culikā of (an appendix to) the eight sections (vargas) of Amtagaḍadasā.3
1. Nau. 44, Pak. p. 45, PakY. p. 68, NanCu. p. 59, NanM. P. 206, NanH. p. 73.
2. Vaggacüliyā
1. Sth. 755.
Vaggasiha (Vargasimha)
1. Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 227.
3. Sth. 87, 434, 637.
A chapter of Samkheviyadasā.1
2. Vya. 10.25.
3. SthA. p. 513.
See Vagghasiha.1
1. Vaggu A Vijaya(23) (district) in the north of western Mahavideha. Its capital is Cakkapura.1
1. Jam. 102, Sth. 637, 689.
Vagghamuha (Vyaghramukha)
1. Sth. 304, Praj. 36.

2. Vaggu A celestial car belonging to Logapala Vesamaņa(9) of Sakka(3).1 1. Bha. 165, 172.
Vaggura A merchant belonging to the city of Purimatāla. Bhadda (26). He used to worship an image of Malli(1).1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 295, AvaN. 491, Vis. 1945, AvaM. pp. 284-5, KalpDh. p. 107.
An Amtaradiva (intermediate island).1
Vagghasiha (Vyaghrasimha) alms to Kumthu(1)1
1. AvaN, 328, Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 227.
His wife was
Same as Vaggasiha, the first person to offer

Page #184

667
Vacchakātira
1. Vagghävacca (Vyāghräpatya) One of the seven branches of Väsittha lineage.1
1. Sth. 551. 2. Vagghāvacca Family-name of the Uttarāsādha constellation.
1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. 1. Vaccha (Vatsa) An Ariya country with its capital at Kosambi. King Sayania reigned there. It was visited by preceptor Āsādha(1). Vaccha was identified with the region west of Allahabad. Its northern boundary was formed by river Yamuna. 1. Praj, 37, NisCu. IV. p. 45, SutSi. p. 3. UttCu. p. 87, Utts. p. 133.
123, SthA. p. 479, BrhKs. p. 947, 4. GDA. P, 28. Vis. 2507, AvaN. 646.
5. IDETBJ. P. 23. 2. BrhBh. 3386, BrhKs. p. 947. 2. Vaccha See Maccha(1) and its foot-note.
1. Praj. 37. 3. Vaccha Two of the nine summits of mount Diha-Veyaddha in the Vaccha(6) district of Mahāvideha.
1. Sth. 689.
4. Vaccha A family linel to which preceptor Sejjambhava belonged12. It had seven branches : Vaccha, Aggeya, Mittiya, Sámili, Selayaya, Atthiseña and Viyakamha. 1. Sth. 551.
3. Sth. 551. 2. Nan. v. 23.
5. Vaccha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. KalpDh. p. 131, KalpV. p. 236.
It is situated to the south of river
6. Vaccha A district in Mahāvideha. Siya.
1. Jam. 96, Sth. 92.
Vacchakā (Vatsakā)
1. AcaCu, p. 226,
See Vacchagā.
Vacchagā (Vatsakā) A river on the bank of which the town of Vacchagātira was situated.1
1. Mar. 475, AyaN. 1282, AvaCu. II. p. 190, AcaCu. p. 226, AvaH. p. 700.
Vacchakātira or Vacchagātira (Vatsakātira) A town situated on the bank of river Vacchagā in between Kosambi and Ujjeni.
1. AcaCu. p. 226, AvaN. 1282, AvaCu. pp. 190-191, Mar, 475, AvaH: p. 700.

Page #185

Vacchagávati
668
Vacchagāvati (Vatsakāvati)
1. Sth. 92.
Same as Vacchāyai.'
Vacchanayari (Vatsanagari) Another name of Kosambi where Mahāvīra took a most difficult abhigraha (self-imposed restriction ).
1. Avan. 532, AvaCu. I. p. 323, Vis. 1987, AvaM. p. 299. Vacchabhūmi (Vatsabhūmi) Same as Vaccha(1).
1. AvaN. 646, Vis. 2507.
1. Vacchamittä (Vatsamitrā) A principal Disākumāri goddess residing in the upper world. According to Thāņa she dwells in the lower region.” 1. Jam. 113.
I 2. Sth. 643. AvaH. p. 121.
2. Vacchamittā A goddess residing on the Ruyaga(6) in Nandanayapa(1).' She is the same as Vacchamittā(1).
1. Jam. 104.
A godess residing on the Kamcaņa(1) peak of mount
3. Vacchamittă Somapasa(5),
1. Jam. 97.
Same as Vacchagātira."
Vacchayātira (Vatsakātīra)
1. AvaH. p. 700.
Same as Vacchāvai.
Vacchhayāvati (Vatsakāvati)
1. AvaCu. I. p. 179,
Vacchaväli (Vatsapāli) An old lady belonging to Vayaggama. She gave alms to Mahāvira.1
1. AvaM. p. 293. Vaccā (Vatsā) Same as district Vaccha(6).
1. Sth. 92.
Vacchābbūmi (Vatsabhūmi) Same as Vaccha(1).1
1. Utts. p. 133. Vacchāvai (Vatsāvatī) A Vijaya(23) (district) in Mahāvideha. Its capital is Pabhamkarā(4).1
1. Jam. 96, AvaCu. I. p. 179, AvaM. p. 226, Sth. 92. Vacchi (Vatsā) Daughter of Cārudatta(2) and wife of supreme king Bambhadatta(1).
1, Uttn. p. 379.

Page #186

669
Vajjaráva
1. Vajja (Vajra ) A celestial abode in Lamtaa where the maximum longevity of gods is thirteen sägaropama years. They breathe once in thirteen fortnights and have desire for food once in thirteen thousand years.
1. Sam. 13.
2. Vajja One of the sixteen countries in the time of Mahăvira. It is the same as Pāli Vajji, the country of the tribe of the Vajjis. The Vajji or Vrji tribe included eight confederate clans among whom the Videhans, Vğjikas and Licchavis were most important. The country of Vajji was situated to the south of Darbhanga including the adjacent Nepal Tarai. 1. Bha. 554.
3. AGI, p. 447. 2. GB. I. p. 17, IDETBJ, p. 19, 52.
3. Vajja A division of the Lādha country. Same as Vajjabhami. See Ladha. 1. AcaCu. pp. 318, 319.
2. AvaN. 492, AvaCu. I. p. 296.
A goddess."
Vajjankusi (Vajrānkuśā)
1. Ava. D. 18. Valjakarta (Vajrakānta ) • 1. Sam. 13.
A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1).
Vajjakaļa (Vajrakūța)
1. Sam. 13.
A celestial abɔde similar to Vajja(1),1
First disciple of Abhiņamdaņa, the fourth
Vajjanabha (Vajranābha) Titthamkara.1
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 445.
Vaijappabha (Vajraprabha) A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1).1
1. Sam. 13. Vajjapāņi (Vajrapāņi) See Sakka(3).
1. Praj. 52, Bha. 144. Vajjabhūmi (Vajrabhūmi) A part of the Lādha country. It was visited by Mabăvira. It is identified with modern Birbhum. See Lådha also. 1. Aca. 9.3.2.3, AcaCu. p. 318, Vis. 2. SBM. p. 389, LAI. p. 350.
1946, AvaN. 492, AvaCu. I. p. 296, AvaM. p. 285, KalpV. p. 167,
KalpDh. p. 107. Vajjarūva (Vajrarūpa) A celestial abode just like Vajja(1).1
1. Sam. 13.

Page #187

Vajjalāḍha
Vajjaladha (Vajrarāḍha) It is the same as Vajja(3), a division of the Ladha country. Gosala was beaten here.1 See also Ladha and Vajjabhūmi.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 296, AvaN. 412, Vis. 1946.
Vajjalesa (Vajraleśya)
1. Sam. 13
670
Vajjavaņṇa (Vajravarṇa) A celestial abode just like Vajja(1).'
1. Sam. 13.
A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1).1
Vajjasimkhala (Vajraśṛnkhala) A goddess.1
1. Ava. p. 18.
Vajjasimga (Vajraśṛnga) A celestial abode corresponding to Vajja(1).1
1. Sam. 13.
Vajjasittha (Vajrasṛṣta) A celestial abode just like Vajja(1).1
1. Sam. 13.
Vajjasena (Vajrasenā) Same as Vairaseṇā.1
1. Jna. 153.
2. Vajja (Vajrā)
1. AcaCu. p. 318.
1. Vajja (Vajrā) Wife of merchant Kattha. She fell in love with Brahmana Devasamma(2),1
1. AvaCu. 1. p. 558. AvaH. p. 428, BrhKs. p. 805.
Same as Vajjabhūmi.1
Vajjavatta (Vajrāvarta). A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1). 1
1. Sam. 13.
Vajji (Vajrin) Another name of indra Sakka(3) as explained by Abhayadeva. In fact, Cellaṇa, the mother of Konia, hailed from the territory of Vajjigana, and therefore she was known as Vajji. That is why Vajji is used as an epithet of Konia. Cedaga, the father of Cellaṇa, was the head of Vajjigana. See Vajja(2).
1. Bha. 300, BhaA. p. 317.

Vajjiyaputta (Vajjiyaputra) recognised as Patteyabuddha.1 1. Risi. 2, Risi (Sangrahani).
Vajjuttaravadimsaga (Vajrottaravataṁsaka) A celestial abode similar to Vajja(1).1
1. Sam. 13.
A non-Jain sage in the tirtha of Aritṭhanemi,

Page #188

671
Vadersā
Vajjha ( Vajra) Same as Vajja(3).
1. AcaCu. 319. Vajjhāra (Vardhrakāra) An Aryan industrial group engaged in preparing leather straps.
1. Praj. 37. Vajjhiyāyaṇa (Vadhyāyana) Family-name of the Puvvāsādhã constellation.
1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159.
Vatta (Varta) One of the twenty-five and a half Ariya countries with its capital at Māsapuri.
1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123. Vatta-Veyaddha (Vștta-vaitādhya) See Veyaddha(1).
1. Sam. 113, Sth. 302, Bha. 369.
A place visited by Cakkavatti Bambhadatta.
Vadathalaga (Vațasthalaka ) (1).
1. Utts. p. 379.
Vadapura (Vațapura) A town near Sávatthi. It was visited by Cakk'avatti Bambhadatta(1).'
1. Uttn. and Utts. pp. 379-380.
Bhaddasālavana.
Here
1. Vadimsa (Avatamsa A Disāhatthikūda in lived a god of the same name.1
1. Jam. 103, Sth. 642.
2. Vadimsa One of the sixteen names of mount Mamdara(3). It is the same as Vademsa.
1. Sam. 16. Vademsa (Avatansa) Another name of mount Mamdara(3). It is identical with Vadimsa(2).
1. Jam. 109.
1. Vademsă (Avatamsā) Seventeenth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.
1. Jna. 153. 2. Vadeṁsā A principal wife of indra Kiņpara(1).' She was a daughter of a merchant of Nagapara in her previous birth. 1. Bha. 406; Sth. 273.
I 2. Jna. 153.

Page #189

Vaddhamăņa
672
Vaddhamāna ( Vardhamāna) Original name of Mahăvira.
1. Aca. 2.176, Kalp. 90, 105-6, Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 255. Vanamāla (Vanamāla). A celestial abode similar to Mahiya.
1. Sam. 22.
Daughter of Sindhudatta and wife of Cakkavātti
Vaņarāi (Vanarāji) Bambhadatta(1).1
1. UttN. p. 379.
Vanavāsi (Vanavāsi ) A city in this half of the Bharaha(2) region. King Jiyasatta(17), son of Jarākumara, reigned here. It is probably the same as Vāņārasi. 1. BrhKs. p. 1397.
2. NisCu. II. p. 417.
Vanasamda (Vanakhanda ) A park on the outskirts of Pädalasamda. Jakkha Umbaradatta(2) lived in it. 1
1. Vip. 28. Vaņijja (Vāņijya) Sixth of eleven Karaṇas (divisions of a day)."
1. Jam. 153, Gan. 41, SutN. 11. Vaniya (Vanija ) Same as Vanijja.
1. SutN. 11.
See Viņīyā.1
Vaniyā (Vinītā)
1. Tir. 489.
1. Vaṇhi (Vrsni) A Yādava king in Bāravai. Perhaps he was blind, and that is why he was called Amdhaga-Vaphi. His wife was Dhărini(5).? He had ten sons : Samudda(3), Sāgara(7), Gambhira(2), Thimiya(2), Ayala(4), Kampilla(2), Akkhobha(2), Paseņai(2), Viņhu(4) and Goyama(4). Elsewhere it is mentioned that he had eight sons. They were : Akkobha, Sāgara, Samudda, Ayala, Himavamta(4), Dharana(4), Purana(3) and Abhicamda(3). Vasudeva, father of Baladeva (2), Rāma(1) and Väsudeva(1) Kanha(1), is also regarded as his son.5 1. AntA. p. 2.
4. Ibid. 3. 2. Ant. 1.
5. KalpSam. p. 171. 8. Ibid. 2.
2. Vanhi A family-linel descending from the Hari dynasty. It is a Yadava lineage. Andhaga-Vanhi is its another name. 1. Utt. 22.13, 43, Das. 2.8, Utts. p. 3. Ibid.
495, AcaCu. p. 112, NanH. p. 73. | 4. Das. 2.8, Utt. 22.43. 2. BrhKs. p. 1398.

Page #190

673
Vaddhamāņa 3. Vanhi (Vahni) One of the nine classes of Logathtiya gods,
1. AvaN. 214, Sth. 623, 684. Vaphia (Váhnikā) An Angabahira Kaliya text,
1. Pak. pp. 44-5. Vanhidasă ( Vrsnidaśa ) An Añgabähira Kalia text also known as Amdhaga vanhidaså. It describes the lives of twelve princes belonging to the Vanhi family line. Hence, it consists of twelve chapters. The twelve princes were &ons of Baladeva(1)', a son of Vasudeva and a grand son of Vanhi(1). The text is also known as the fifth Uvarga. Some enumerate it as the twelfth Upānga. It has the following chapters. Ņisadha(7), Aņiya(1), Vaha(2), Vehala(1), Pagati(2), Jutti, Dasaraha(4), Dadharaha(6), Mahādhanu, Sattadhaņu(1), Dasadhaņu(3) and Sayadhapu(3). 1. Nan. 44, Nancu. p. 60, NanM. p. 3. Nir. 1.1, 5.1.
208, Pak. p. 45, Paky. p. 69, Nir. 4. Jams. pp. 1-2. 5.1.
5. Nir. 3.1. 2. See Baladeva(1) and Vasudeva. Vatthakā (Vatsakā) See Vacchagā.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 190. Vatthajambhaga (Vastrajımbhaka) One of the ten kinds of Jambhaga gods.?
1. Bha. 533. Vattha-pussamitta (Vastra-pusya-mitra) Same as Potta-pusamitta.
1. AvaH. p. 307. Vatthalijja (Vastraliya ) (i) One of the seven kulas (families) of Cārapagaņa(2)' and also (ii) one of the four kulas of Kodiyagana(2).. 1. KalpN. p. 239.
i 2. Ibid. p. 260. Vatthavāla-theri (Vastrapāla-sthavira) An old lady of Vayaggāma. Mahāvira received alms from her after six months troubles.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 314, AvaN. 513. Vatthābhūmi (Vatsabhūmi) Same as Vaccha(1)
1. Uttu. p. 87. 1. Vaddhamana (Vardhamāna ) Same as Vaddhamāna, the original name of Titthayara Mahāvira.1
1. AvaN. 371, Vis. 1759, Tir. 487, Aval. pp. 95, 297, AvaM. p. 255.
2. Vaddhamāņa A town where Aņamta, the fourteenth Titthařkara, got his first alms. Its original name was Atthiyagāma. It was visited by Mahāvira.? 1. Avan. 324, AvaM. p. 227.
1914, AvaM. p. 268, AvaH. pp. 1892. Avan. 464, AvaCu. I. p. 272, Vis, 190,

Page #191

Vaddhamana
.674
3. Vaddhamāņa A non-Jain sage in Titthayara Påsa's(1) tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha,
1. Ris. 29, Risi (Sangrahaņi). Vaddhamanaga (Vardhamanaka) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.
1. Sur, 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA, pp. 78-79,
Vaddhamanaga Same as Vaddhamāņa(2),
1. AvaH. p. 189. Vaddhamānapura (Vardhamānapura) A city where Vijayavaddham&pa(1) park was situated. There was a shrine of yaksa Mänibhadda(1) in it. King Vijayamitta(1) reigned there. Merchant Dhapadeva(1) belonged to this city. Mahävira had paid visit to it. It is identified wit! inodern Bus. dwan in Bengal. 1. Vip. 32.
1 2. LAI. P. 349, Vaddhamāņaya (Vardhamānaka) Same as Vaddhamana(2),
1. Avam. p. 268. Vaddhamāṇasāmi (Vardhamănasvāmin) Same as Vaddhamana(1) or Mahāvira.
1. AvaH. p. 95, AnuCu. p. 54. Vaddhamāņā (Vardhamānā ) An eternal linapratimā.1
1. Jiv. 137, Sth. 307, AvaCu. I. p. 224.
1. Vappa (Vapra) A district of western Mahāvideha, i.e. Avaravidcha with its capital at Vijayā(8). Camda(5), a Vakkhāra mountain, is situated in it.
1. Jam. 102, Sth. 93.
2. Vappa A peak of mount Camda (5) situated in Malāvideha."
1. Jam, 102.
(at Rayanapura) where
Titthayara
1. Vappagā (Vaprakā) A park Dhamma(3) took to asceticism.
1. Avan. 230.
2. Vappagă Same as Vappă(1).
1. Ava N. 398. Vappagāvati (Vaprakāvati) Same as Vappăvai.'
1. Sth. 93. Vappayāvai (Vaprakāvati) See Vap pārai,"
1. Jam. 102.

Page #192

675
Varaná
1. Vappa (Vapra ) Mother of eleventh Cakkavatti Jaya(1) and wife of king Vijaya(7).2 Sanskrit commentators name the latter as Samudravijaya. 1. Şam. 158, AvaN. 398.
3. Uttk. p. 339. 2. lbid. 2. Vappă Wife of king Vijaya (9) of Mihilä and mather of Nami(1), the twenty-first Titthamkara.
1. Sam. 157. Tir. 484. 3. Vappă Same as Vappa(1).1
1. Sth. 93, Tir. 484. 1. Vappāvai (Vaprāvati) A district of Mahāvideha with its capital at Aparāiyā(3).
3. Jam. 102, Sth. 93. 2. Vappāvai A peak of mount Sūra(6).
1. Jam. 102.
1. Vammā (Vāmā) See Vāmā.'
1. AvaN. 386.
2. Vammā (Varmā) Wife of Bharaha(1) and mother of Marii.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 182, AvaN. (Dipika). p. 74.
P. 14.
Vayagāmal or Vayaggāma (Vrajagrāma) A settlement of cowherds. Mahāvīra went there from Siddhatthapura. Vacchavāli gave here alms to him. 1. AvaN. 512, 514, AvaCu. I. pp. 313-314, Vis. 1967, 1969, AvaM. p. 292-3, Kalpv.
p. 169.
Vayadhāri (Vratadhārin ) Sixth Tittham kira in the Eralaya(1) region, contemporary of Paumappaha.! He is also known as Vavabāri.? 1, Tir. 319, 524.
reading for Vayadhāri. See Sama, 2. Sam. 159. It seems to be a wrong
p. 159. Vayara (Vajra or Vaira) See Vaira,
1. Kalp (Theravali). 7, UttN. & Utts. pp. 96-97, Sth. 778. Vayari (Vajri) See Vairi."
1. Kalp (Therāvali). 7, KalpV. p. 263. Vara See Dhara(1). .
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 339. Varaņā Capital of Accba(2), an Āriya country. See Acchā also. It is Iden'ified with B.'&'dsahar in Uttar Pradesh.? 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123.
2. See SBM. pp. 353, 387, LAI. p. 352

Page #193

Varadatta
676
1. Varadatta Tenth chapter of the second section of Vivagasuya.i
1. Vip. 33. 2. Varadatta Son of king Mittanamdi and his queen Sirikamtā(6) of Sägeya. He had five hundred wives with Varasenā at their head. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira and became a god in the Savvatthasiddha celestial abode after death. In his previous birth he was king Vimalavāhaņa(1) of the city of Sayaduvära.1
1. Vip. 34. 3. Varadatta One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1),
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236.
4. Varadatta First disciple of Aritthanemi, the twenty second Titthamkara. He (as a householder) was the first person to give alms to him.2
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 454, AvaCu. I. p. 2. Sam. 157, AvaN. 329, AvaM. p. : 159, Nir. 5.1, AvaM. p. 209, Kalps.
227. p. 169.
Varadā A river. People living on the banks of this river used 'hale' in addressing others. It is identified with river Wardha in the modern Madhya Pradesh. 1. DasCu. p. 250.
2. GDA. p. 23.
Varadāma A sacred place situated at the southernmost point of Bharaha(2) region where it meets the Lavana ocean. Its lord was subjugated by Bharaha(1).1 Similarly, there is a sacred place of the same name in Eravaya(1)2 as well as in Mahăvideha. 1. Jam. 45-6, 49, Ava M. p. 230, JivM. 2. Raj. 135, 244.
3. Sth. 142. Varadāmatittha (Varadāmatirtha ) See Varadāma.
1. Jam. 49. Varadiņņa (Vardatta ) Same as Varadatta(4),"
1. Avan. 329, AvaM. p. 227. Varadhanu (Varadhanus) Son of Dhanu(1), minister of king Bamlha(1), of Kampillapura. He was very intelligent. He had been a friend of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) from his very childhood. Later he became his minister.1 1. Uttn. and Utts. pp. 377 ff., NanM. pp. 166-7, AvaCu. I. p. 562, VyaBh. IV. 204,
220 and VyaM. on it, BrhBh. 6290, 6304, Aval. p. 430. Varadhaṇua (ga) (Varadhanuşka) Same as Varadhaņu."
1. AvaCu. I. p. 562, BrhBh. 6290, 6304.

Page #194

677
.
Varuna
.
Vara bhūti Same as Vairabhūti.
1. VyaBh. 3.58.
Vararui or Vararuci (Vararuci) A Brāmana who used to praise king Mahāpauma(8) who belonged to the Namda(1) dynasty. For that he received 108 guines daily from this king. He was in love with Uvakosă, a courtezan of Padaliputta. He later on became enemy of Sagadāla. See Sagadāla. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 183, AvaN. 1279,
KalpDh. p. 163, UttN. and Utts. Kalpl. p. 160, Kalpv. p. 252,
pp. 105 ff., AvaH. pp. 693-5. 1 2 . AvaCu. II. p. 185..
Chief among the five hundred wives of prince
Varaseņä (Varasenā) Varadatta(2).1
1. Vip. 34.
Vară See Dharanidharā.1
1. Tir. 460.
Titthamkara.
1. Varāha First principal disciple of Suvihi(1), the ninth
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 448.
2. Varāba One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).!
1: KalpDh. p. 152, Kalpv. p. 236.
Varittha (Varistha) Twelfth would-be Cakka vtti in the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sam, 159, Tir. 1125.
One of the seven branches of the Kāsava(1)
1. Varisakanha (Varşakşşņa) lineage.1
1. Sth. 551.
2. Varisakanha Same as Varisavakanha.1
1. Risi (Sangrahani).
Varisavakanha (Varsakrsna ) A non-Jain sage in the tirtha of Aritthaņemi, recognised as a Patteyal uddha.?
1. Risi. 18, Risi (Sangrahani).
Varutta An Aryan industrial group engaged in Cane-work.1
1. Praj. 37,
1. Varuna A Loga päla of Sakka(3). His aerial car is known as Sayamiala(3), The longevity of Varuna is somewhat less than two palyopama
1. Sth. 256, Jam. 12, Bha. 165.

Page #195

Varuna
6978
years. The gods who follow his orders belong to the following classes : Varunakāiya, Varunadevakäiya, Nägakumārā, Udahikumāra, Thapiyakumāra, Kakkodaya, Kaddamaa, Amjaņa, Samkhavälaa, Puṁda, Paläsa(1), Moa, Jaya (5), Dahimuha, Ayampula(1), Kayariya, etc.? Varuna is the guardian deity of western quartar.3 See also Soma(1). 2. Bha. 167.
3 Bha. 417-418, BhaA. p. 52.
2. Varuņa A Logapāla of Isänimda. His aerial car is known as Suvaggu(1). See also Soma(2). 1. Sth. 256.
I 2. Bha. 172. 3. Varuna A Logapāla each of Camara(1) and Bali(4). Kanaga (1), Kanagalaya, Cittaguttă(2) and Vasumdhară(3) are the wives of the former whereas Minagā, Subhaddā(15), Vijayā(10) and Asani are those of the latter? See also Soma(3) and Soma(4). 1. Sth. 256, Bha. 269.
i 2. Bha. 406.
4. Varuņa A kind of Logamtiya gods.
1. AvaN. 214, Sth. 684, AvaCu, I. p. 251. 5. Varuņa Presiding god of the Sayathisayā planet.
1. Jam. 157, 171. 6. Varuņa One of the two gods presiding over the Varuņavare continent.'
i. Jiv. 180. 7. Varuņa Deity of the Western quarter.1 : 1. Bha. 417. 8. Varuna A śramaṇopāsaka (lay-votary) belonging to the city of Vesāli. He took a pledge not to kill one who has not attacked him. He acted accordingly even in the Rahamusala battle and went to Sohamma(1) heaven after death. This created a wrong belief among the people that death in battle means heaven. He is also called Varuna Nāganattua..
1. Bha. 303--4, AvaCu. II. p. 277. 9. Varuņa One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night.
1. Jan. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47. 10. Varuna A non-Jain sage in the tirtha of Mahāvīra recognised as a Patteyabuddha.
1. Risi. 44, Risi (Sangrahaņi). Varuņakäiya (Varuņakāyika ) A group of gods obeying Varuņa(1) a Logapāla of Sakka(3),1
. Bna 167.

Page #196

679
.
Valļahiptir
Samę as Varopavara.
Vaupadiya (Varupadvipa)
1. Jjx. 166.
Varuņadevakaiya (Varunade vakāyika) A group of gods under Varuna(1), a Lygapāla of Sakka(3).
1. Bha. 167. Varupadeva Motier of M ajja(1) the tenth principal disoiplo of Mahāvīra.
1. AyaN. 649, Vis. 2510. Varuņappa bha (Varunaprabha) One of the two gods presiding over the Varunavara contineat.
1. Jiv. 180.
Varunappabhasela (Varunaprabhasaila ) A mountain situated in the inte. Fior of the huge Kumdalavara(3) concentric mountain. It is the abode of Logapāla Varuna(1) af Sakka(3),
1. BhaA. pp. 203-204.
Varuna vara A concentric continent surrounding the Pukkhara vara ocean and encircled by the Varunoda ocean. Varupavara is presided over by two gods : Varuna(6) and Varunappabha. 1. Sur. 101, Jiv. 180, AnuH. p. 90.
2. Jiv. 180, also 166.
Varapoda An ocean encircling Varunavara continent and surrounded by the Khira vara(1) continent. Its water is winelike in taste. The ocean is presided over by two gods, namely, Vāruņi(4) and Vārupikamta.3
1. Sur. 101, Jiy. 180, AnuH. p. 90. 1 3. Jiy. 180. 2. Jiv. 180, See also 166.
1, Varupovavaya (Varunopapāta) An Angabahira Kália text. It was permitted to be taught to a monk of twelve years standing. It is pot extant now.
1. Nạn. 44, Pak. p. 43, NanH. p. 73. | Vya (M). 10.27.
2. Varuņovaväya Seventh chapter of Samkheviyadesā.? It seems to be identical with Varuņovavāya(1).
1. Sth. 753.
Valayamuha (Vadavāmukha) One of the four Mahápāyālakalasas situated in the Lavana ocean. God Kāla(11) presides over it.'
1. Jiv. 156, Sth. 305, Sam. 52, 79.
Vallahipura (Valabhipura )
A town where the canon was put to writing

Page #197

Valli
680
under preceptor Devaddhi-gāni in V, N, 980 or 993,1 It is identified with Wala or Wallay, 18 miles north-west of Bhavnagar in Saurashtra, Now Govt. of India has adopted this old name for the city, 1. KalpV. p. 206, “Putthe āgame lihio, 2. GDA. p. 18.
navasayaasiyão Virão." Valli Sixth sub-section of the twenty-second section of Viyāhapaņpatti, It consists of ten chapters,
1. Bha. 691.
Vavabāra (Vyavahāra). An Angabāḥira Kalia text. It is divided into ten chapters. It deals with all types of rules of monastic conduct and various expiations. It also tells us about the prerequisites of an acārya an upādhyāya and the like. Separate rules regarding the conduct of nups have also been laid down in it, In the end of the tenth chapter a curri. culum for monks has been prescribed. According to this curriculum the course of study for a novice lasts for twenty years. This text has been extracted from the Paccakhāņappavāya, a Puvva text. It has been on the other hand utilised for the composition of Gacchāyāra. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. pp. 44, 69,
3. Gac, 135, 2. JitBh. 265.. Vavahāra-curņi (Vyavahāra-cūrņi) A commentary in prose on Vavahāra.
1. Vya M. I. pp. 1, 45. Vavahāra-nijjutti (Vyavahāraniryukti) A versified commentary on Vavahāra. It was composed by Bhaddabāhu(2),
1. AvaN. 85, Vis. 1080.
Vavahāra-bhāsa (Vyavahārabhāsya) A versified commentary on Vavahăra and its nijjutti. This bhāşya was composed posterior to the bhāsyas on Kappa, Nisiha, Dasāsuyakkhamdhal (Āyāradasā) and Ohaņijjutti.? It refers to Titthogāli as well.3
1. VyaBh. 10.141 (Purusa - Prakarana ). 150, 191; 8.96, 263; 10.66 and VyaM. 2. Vya Bh. III. p. 88, 4.10, 21, 551, IV. on all of them,
131, 365, 5.97, 6.63, 339-360; 7.46, 3. VyaBh. 10.701 ff, Vayahāri (Vyavahārin ) Sixth Titthamkara of the Era vaya(1) region in Jambūdīva. See also Vayadhāri.
1. Sam. 159.
1. Vasamtapura ( Vasantapura) A village!, situated in Magaha.? Merchant Sāmaiya belonged to this place.. It is identified with the village of Basantapur in Purnea district, 1. SutN. 191.
3. SutN. 191. 2. SutSi. p. 387.
4. LAI. p. 353.

Page #198

681
Vasa
2. Vasamtapura A town situated in Avaravideha(1), Merchant Dhana(4) of Khitipatitthiya(1) once left for this place.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 131, AvaH. p. 115. 3. Vasantapura A town where Jiyasattu(26). Jiyasattu(40)2 and Ajiyasera (3) reigned. Merchants like Navaga, Dhanna(7)* and Jinadatta(4)5 and lady Dhanasiri(3) belonged to this place. Aggiyaa(2), musician Pupphasāla(1) and a courtezan attached to thief Cardapimgala were the residents of this town.10 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 498, 503, 525, AcaSi. 3. AvaH. p. 399.
p. 21, OghND. p. 158, Aval. pp. 6. AvaCu. I. pp. 526-7, AvaH. p. 393. 372, 378.
7. AvaCu. I. p. 519, AvaH. p. 391. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 534, AvaH. p. 402. 8. AvaCu. I. p. 529, AvaH. p. 398. 3. PrajM. p. 441, PrajH. p. 127.
9. AvaCu. I. p. 590, AvaH, P. 453. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 119, 509, AvaM. pp. 10. See also DasCu. p. 89, AnuH. p. 18.
140, 157, Aval. pp. 98, 384, Visk. Aval. p. 52, 349, 352, 419, PinNM. pp. 420, 834.
p. 100, 111, NanM. p. 153.
Vasaṁtasenā (Vasantasenā ) One of the sixteen thousands courtzans in the kingdom of Baladeva(2) Acala (6) and Vasudeva(1) Tivittha(1).1
1. Tir. 600. Vasaha (Vrsabha) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night, Its variants are Risaha? and Usabha(4). 1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30.
I 2. Sur. 47.
1. Vasittha (Vašistha) A god presiding over the Vasitthakada peak of mount Somanasa(5)
1. Jam. 97. 2. Vasittha One of the eight Gañadharas (principal disciples) of Påsa (1).
1. Sam. 8, Sth. 617. 3. Vasittha Lord of the northern Divakumāra gods. He has six principal wives. Their names are the same as those of Bhūyānamda's(1). 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 94.
2. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. Vasitthakāda (Vašişthakūta ) A peak of mount Somaṇasa(5). God Vasittha(1) resides there. 1
1. Jam. 97. 1. Vasu A friend of king Mahabbala(2) who took to asceticism with him.1
1. Jna. 64.
86

Page #199

Vasu
682
2. Vasu Presiding deity of constellation Dhaạitthā.
1. Jam. 157, 171, Sth. 90. 3. Vasu Preceptor of Nişhava Tisagutta. He possessed knowledge of the fourteen Puvva texts.'
1. AvaCu. I. p. 419, Nis Bh. 5598, Vis. 2834, SthA. p. 411, 4. Vasu A king who had to take birth in the seventh hell on account of telling a lie only once.1
1. Jiv. 89. Bhak. 101, JiVM. p. 121 5. Vasu Father of Ayalabhāyā, the ninth Gana dhara of Mahavira,
1. AvaN. 648, Vis. 2509.
6.Vasu A queen of Isāņimda. In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rāma(7) of Sävatthi. 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 612.
I 2. Jna. 158.
1. Vasumdharā (Vasundharā ) A principal Disākumāri residing on the Verulia(2) peak of the southern Ruyagavara mountain.
1. Sth. 643, Aval. p. 122.
2. Vasumdharā Chief wife of Mahāpauma(4), the ninth Cakkayatti of the current descending cyclc.1
1. Sam. 158.
3. Vasumdharā Name of a queen of each of the Logapalās Soma, Jama, Varuna and Vesamna under Camara(1) See also Soma(3),
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406,
4. Vasumdharā A queen of the lord of the Isāpa celestial region. In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rāma(8) of Kosambi.? 1. Bha. 406, Sth, 612.
I 2. Ina. 158.
4. Vasumdharā Eighth chapter of the tenth sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.
1. Jna. 158.
1. Vasuguttā (Vasuguptā ) A queen of the lord of the Isāpa region. In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rāma(7) of Sävatthi, 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 612.
I 2. Jna. 158.
2. Vasuguttă Sixth chapter of the tenth subsection of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.
1. Jna. 158.

Page #200

683
Vasübhūti
Vasudattâ Wife of priest Somadatta(4) of Kosambi. They had a son named Vahassaidatta.
1. Vip. 24.
Vasudeva A king belonging to Soriyapura. He was son of king Amdhagavanhi,? father of Ráma(1) and Kesava(1) and husband of Rohiņi (4) and Devai. He had many more wives and sons. He lived in Mahurā(1) after the death of Kamsa. Being harassed by Jarāsaṁdha he left Mahurā for Bāravai where he died at the time of the burning of the city. King Samuddavijaya was his elder brother. See Namdiseña(5) for his previous birth. 1. Utt. 22.1, OghN. 535, DasCu. p. 105, 4. Ant. 7-8, NisCu. II. p. 232, Anta.
Pras. 15, AntA. p. 2, AvaCu. I. p. 356. pp. 4-5, Sth. 672. 2. KalpSam. 171.
5. KalpSam. p. 174, UttNe. p. 39. 3. Utt. 22.2, Tir. 602-3, Sam. 158, Ant. 6. KalpSam. p. 171.
6, Pras. p. 90. Vasudevacariya (Vasudevacarita ) A work describing the life of Vasudeva. It seems to be the same as Vasudevahimời
1. Nis.Cu. IV. p. 26, JivM. p. 130, PrajM, p. 403, BrhKs. p. 722.
Vasudevahimdi A work giving the life of Vasudeva in full.1 It was composed by Sanghadāsagani.? 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 164, 460, II. p. 324,1 2. KalpDh. p. 35.
AvaM. p. 218, Aval. 146.
Vasupujja (Vasupujya ) King of Campā, father of Titthayara Vasupujia and husband of queen Jayā(1)1.
1. Sam. 157, AvaN. 383, 385, 388, Tir. 475.
1. Vasubbùi (Vasubhüti) Father of Imdabhūi, Aggil hūi(1) and Väut hüi, the first three Ganadbaras (principal disciples) of Mahāvira. Puha vi(3) was his wife. He belonged to Gobbaragāma(1),1
1. AvaN. 648-9, Vis. 2509.
lay-votary
2. Vasubhūi A merchant of Padaliputta. He became a (śrāvaka) of preceptor Suhatthi(1).1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 155, AvaN. 1278, AvaH. p. 668.
3. Vasubhai A learned preceptor who was very deep in meditation. Púsamitta(2) was his chief disciple. He is the same as Püsabhūti.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 210, AvaN. 1312. Vasubhati See Vasubhūi.1
1. AvaN. 1278, AvaH. P. 668.

Page #201

Vasumai
684
1. Vasumai (Vasumati). Another name of Camdan.(1).1
1. Avacu. I. p. 320, AvaM. p. 295.
subsection of the second
2. Vasumai Fourteenth chapter of the fifth section of Nāyādhammakaha.
1. Jna. 153.
3. Vasumai Name of a queenl of each of Bhima(3) and Mahābhina, the two lords of the Rakkhasa gods. In her previous birth each was a daughter of a merchant of Ņāgapura.3 1. Bha. 406, reads as Paumāvati.
3. Jna. 153. 2. Sth: 273. Vasumitta (Vasumitra) A merchant who was interested in cock-fight.1
1, UttN. and Utts. p. 379. 1. Vasumittă (Vasumitrā) A queen of the lord of the Isāņa region. In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Rāma(8) of Kosambi.? 1. Bha. 406., Sth, 612.
1 2 .Jna. 158.
2. Vasumittā Seventh chapter of the tenth subsection of Ņāyādhammakahā.1
1. Jna 158. Vasuvamma (Vasuvạrman) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. P, 236. 1. Vaba Similar to Nisadha(1)
1. Nir. 5.3. 2. Vaha Third chapter of Vaņhidasā.1
1. Nir. 5.1. Vahasai ( Bșhaspati.) See Vahassai(2)*1
1. SurM. p. 295.
See Vahassai(1).
Vabasati (Brhaspati)
1. Sur. 107.
1. Vahassai ( Běhaspati) Fifth chapter of the first section of Vivāgasuya.
1. Vip. 2. 2. Vahassai One of the eightyeight Gahas. See Bahassai(1).
1. Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296. SthA. pp. 78-79. 3. Vahassai A god under Soma(1), a Logapāla of Sakka(3).1
1. Bha. 165. 4. Vabassai Presiding god of constellation Pussa,1
1. Jam. 157, 171, Sth. 90.

Page #202

685
Vāuttara vadimsága
Vabassaidatta (VȚhaspatidatta ) Son of priest Somadatta(4) of Kossambi. He was a friend as well as the chief priest of king Udāyaṇa(2). He was in so much confidence of the the king that he could enter even the harem. Once he developed love with queen Paumāvai(6) and enjoyed sexual intercourse with her. The king caught him red-handed and hanged him after inflicting various injuries on his person. After many a birth and death he will attain liberation in Mahāvideha. See Mahesaradatta for his previous birth.
1. Vip. 25.
Vāila (Vātula) A merchant of Pālaga(6) vilage who attacked Mahāvīra.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 320, Avan 523, AvaM. pp. 296-7, Vis. 1978.
Vāu (Vãyu) A god presiding over constellation Sāi(2),1
1. Jam. 157, 171, 2. Vâu General of the cavalry of Sakka(3).
1. Sth. 404. 3. Vāu (i) Tenth, (ii) eleventh as well as (iii) sixteenth chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyahapannatti.1
1. Bha. 590.
4. Vāu One of the thirty Muhuttas.1
1. Sam. 30, Sur. 47, Jam. 152.
recognised as a
5. Vău A non-Jain sage in the tirtha of Pāsa(1), Patteyabuddha.?
1. Risi 30, Risi (Sangrahani).
Vāukumāra (Váyukumāra ). A class of the Bhavanaväsi gcds. They have ninety-six lakhs of abodes. They have two lords : Velamba(1) and Pabhamjana(3). Each of these gods has four Logapālas : Kāla(7), Mahākāla(8), Amjana(5) and Rittha(4).3 The Văukumāra gods and goddesses are under Logapāla Soma(1) of Sakka(3). 1. Praj, 28, Anu. 122, Jiv. 114, 115, 3. Bha. 169, Sea 256. Utt. 36. 204.
4. Bha, 165, See also Bha. 180, 614. 2. Sam. 96.
Váuttaravadimsaga (Vatottarāvatmsaka) A celestial abode where the maximum span of life of gods is five Sägaropama years. They breathe once in five fortnights and have desire for food once in five thousand years. It is just like Vāya(2).
1. Sam. 5.

Page #203

Vāubhakkhi
686
Vāubhakkhi (Vāyubhaksin )
Same as Vāyabhakkhi.1
1. Aup. 38.
Vāubhūi (Vāyubhūti) Third Gans hara (principal disc ple) of Mahāvīra.1 He was son of Vasubhūi(1) and brother of Imdabhūi and Aggibhái(1). He believed in the absolute identity of soul and body.3 Mahāvīra removed his wrong belief. He, along with his five hundred pupils, became Mahavira's disciple. After living a life of seventy years he attained liberation in the presence of Mahāvīra.5 1. Vis. 2012, 2435, Nan. v. 20, Bha. 4. KalpV. p. 184, Visk, pp. 514-5, 128.132.
Kalp (Therāvali). 3. 2, AvaN. 644-659.
5. AvaN, 656. 3. KalpV. p. 179, KalpDh. p. 115.
Vāuvasi (Vāyuvāsin ) A class of Vānaprastha ascetics living in airy places. This name is not found in Nirayāvaliya.? Commentator Abhayabeva also does not refer to it.3
3. BhaA, pp. 519-520.
1. Bha. 417. 2. Nir. 3.3.
Vākavāsi
Perhaps another reading for Väuyäsi.
1. Aup. 38.
Vāgalacïri (Valkalacirin)
See Vakkalaciri.
1. Risi. 6.
Vācāla or Vācälä Two settlements of this name, viz., Dakkhinäväcāla and Uttaravācāla. They were separated by two rivers, viz. Ruppakülā(3) and Suvannakülā(2). Mahăvīra had visited both these places.1
1. AvaCu.l. p. 277, Ava M. p. 272. KalpV. pp. 158, 163.
Vānamamtara (Vānavyantara) One of the four classes of gods. They are under Vesamana(9) and dwell in the Rayaņa(4) Kānda of one thousand vojanas of the Rayanappabhā(2) infernal region, leaving one hundred yajanas of the upper-most as well as the lower-most portion of the Kānda. They also live in mountain-caves, forests, trees, unoccupied places etc. in this human world. They enjoy a maximum life of one palyopama years and a minimum life of ten thousand years. Their height is seven ratnis. They are of eight sub-classes : (1) Pisāya, (2) Bhūya(), (3) Jakkha. (4) Rakkhasa(1), (5) Kinnara (2), (6) Kimpurisa, (7) Mahoraya and (8) Gamdhayva(1). Ana vanniya, (2) Panavanniya, (3) Isivaya, (4) Bhūyaväiya, (5) Kamdiva. (6) Mahākamdiya, (7) Kuhamda and (8) Payamga are also eight type3

Page #204

687
Vânărasi
of this class of gods. All of these varieties have differen't lords (indras ). Jambhaga gods are also included in the Vāṇamamtara class.? 1. Praj. 38, 47-8, 100, 110, 117, Bha.
199, AvaCu.' I. P. 146. AcaCu. pp. 13, 15, 19, 168-9,661, Anu. 122, 133,
33, 211, 224, 260, SutSi. pp. 56, 221, 139, 142, 5th. 94, 257, 654, 757,
BrhBh. 5540, ff., Jha. 65, JivM. P. Sam. 8-9, 150, Pras, 15, Jam 6, 12,
24, AvaH. pp. 125, 639, 658, 678, 119, 122, Aup. 24, Jiv. 110, 121,
698, 750. 127, Sur. 106, Dev, 67-79, 162, 194, 2. BhaA. p. 654. Vānamantari (Vāņavyantari) Same as Vamtari.?
1. Bha. 168. Vāņārasi (Vārāṇsi) Capital of Käsi, an Āriya country. There were situated three shrines, namely Katthaa(2), Ambasala vana(2)3 and Kāmamahåvana,' and a park Terduya(2). To the north-east of Vānārasi there lay Mayaṁgatiraddaha in river Gamgă. Titthayaras like Supāsa(1) ard Pāsa(1) were born here. The latter, after renouncing the world, came here several times and ordained many persons. Mahā virao and Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) also paid a visit to it.10 Here reigned various kings like Jiyasattu(7),11 Alakkha(2),12 Samkha(7),13 Kadaa, 14 Dhammarui(1),15 Jiyasattu(17),18 and cthers. Gosāla performed his fourth pautfaparihāra (entering into another's body) here.17 Brahmin Somila(7),18 householder Surädeva(1),19 Culanīpiya, 20 merchant Ila,21 Bhaddasena(2)22 and lady Subhaddā(1)23 belonged to this city. In future Abhagga sena(2) as well as Sagada(2) will take birth here.24 Ascetics Jayaghosa and Vijayaghosa hailed from this place.25 Dhan maghosa(2) and Dhammajasa(2) spent here a rainy season.26 Hariesabala37 and Dhammarui(3)28 had visited this city. It is identified with modern Banaras.29 See also Bāņārasi. 1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, NisCu, II. 15. AvaCu. I. p. 559, AvaH. p. 430, p. 466.
NanM. p. 166. 2. Upa. 27, AvaN. 1302.
16. NisCu. II. p. 417, According to
BrhKs. p. 1397, he reigned at Va. 3. Nir, 3.3. 4. Jha. 151Ant. 15, Bha 550.
ņavāsi.
17. Bha. 550. 5. UttCu. p. 202.
18. Nir. 3.3, SthA. p. 512. 6. Jna. 72.
19. Upa. 27, SthA p. 509. 7. AvaN. 382, 384, Tir, 495, 512.
20. Upa. 30, SthA. p. 509. 8. Jna. 158, AvaCu. II. p. 202, Nir 3.3,
21. Jna. 151. Aval. p. 713. 9. Upa. 27, 30, Ant. 15, AvaN. 518,
22. Avaču. II. p. 202, AvaH. p. 713.
23. SthA. p. 513, Nir. 3.4. AvaCu. I. p. 315, Vis. 1973, AvaM.
24. Vip. 20, 23. P, 294, KalpV. p. 169.
25. Utt, 25, 2-3, 5-6, UttCu. p. 268, 10. UtN. p. 379.
Uttn. p. 521. 11. Upa. 30.
26. AvaN. 1306, AvaCu. II. p. 204. 12. Ant. 15, SthA. p. 431.
27. UttCu. p. 202, Utts. p. 356. 13. Jha. 72, SthA. p. 401.
28. AvaCu. I. P, 516-517, Avah p. 390. 14. UttN. p. 377.
29. GDA. p. 23.

Page #205

Vanilla
688 Vāņijja (Vānijya) One of the four kulas (aff shoots) of Kodiyagana (2),
1. Kalp. and KalpV-p. 260.
Vāniysgāma or Vaniyaggama (Vānijagrāma) A suburb of Vesāli. It had a park called Daipalāsa. A shrine dedicated to Jakkha Suhamma(5) was situated in it. That shrine is also called by the same name. It was often visited by Titthayara Mahā vīra who is said to have spent twelve rainy seasons at Vāniyagāma and Vesālī." Jiyasá!tu(6) and Mitta(3) reigned at Vāniyagāma. Merchants Āņamda(11)8 ard Vijayamitta(2), Brahmin Somila(3)10 and courtezan Kāmajjhayāll belonged to it. Titthayara Mahāvira met here monk Gamgeya(3) of the line of Titthayara Păsa(1).12 He initiated here merchant Pitthimāia(2), Pedhālaputta(4)13 Sudamsaņa(13) and Puņņabhadda(2).14 Vaniyaggāma is identified with Baniya, a village near modern Basarh in Muzaffarpur Division 15. 1. Kalp. 122.
8. Upa. 3, SthA. p. 508, Avan. 496, 2. Vip. 8.
Vis. 1951, Aval. p. 214. 3. Bha. 371, 646, Upa. 3, Ant. 14, 9. Vip. 8, SthA. p. 507, Dasa. 5.
10. Bha. 646. 4. Bha: 371, 424, 646, Upa, 3, Ant. 14, 11. Vip. 8.
Dasa. 5, Vip 9, AvaN. 496, AvaCu. 12. Bha. 371. I. p. 300.
13. Anut. 6. 5. Kalp. 122, KalpN. p. 188.
14. Ant. 14. 6. Upa. 3.
15. GDA. p. 23. 7. Vip. 8. Vāņira (Vānira ) Daughter of Simdhuseņa and wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1).1
1. UttN. p. 379. Vāmā Wife of king Āsasena(2) of Vánārasi and mother of Pāsa(1) the twenty-third Titthamkara. Her another name is Vammā(1)
1. Kalp. 150, Sam. 157, Tir. 486. I 2. AvaN. 3860. 1. Vāya (Vāda) First chapter of Dogiddhidasă.
1. Sth. 755. 2. Vāya (Vāta) A celestial abode each in Sanamkumāra(1) and Māhimda(3) where the maximum longevity of gods is five sägaropama years. They breathe once in five fortnights and have desire for food once in five thousand years.
1. Sam. 5. Vāyakamta (Vātakānta) A celestial abode similar to Vāya(1).
1. Sam. 5. Vāyakaļa (Vātakūta) A celestial abode just like Vāy a(2).'
1. Sam. 5.

Page #206

689
Värattaga
Vāyajjhaya (Vātadhvaja) A celestial abode just like Vāya(2).
1. Sam. 5. Vāyappabha (Vātaprabha) A celestial abode corresponding to Vāya(2).
1. Sam. 5. Vāyabhakkhi (Vātabhaksin ) A class of vānaprastha ascetics living on air only.1
1. Bha 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. Vāyalesa (Vātaleśya ) A celestial abode similar to Vāya(2).1
1. Sam. 5. Vāyavaņņa (Vātavarna) A celestial abode exactly like Väya(2).
1. Sam. 5. Vāyasiṁga (Vātaśộnga ) A celestial abode just like Vāya(2).
1. Sam. 5. Väyasittha (Vātasrsta ) A celestial abode similar to Vāya(2).
1. Sam. 5. Vāyāvatta (Vātāvarta ) A celestial abode corresponding to Vāya(2).
1. Sam. 5. Váyu. See Vāu.
1. Risi. 30, Bha. 590. Vāyukumāra See Vāukumāra.
1. Bha. 614. Väyubhakkhi (Vāyubhaksin ) See Vāyabhakkhi.1
1. Nir. 3.3
Vāyubhūti See Väubhüi.1
1. Bha. 128. Vāra A Mahāņiraya situated in the Pamkappabhā hell.
1. Sth. 515.
Váratta See Várattaga and Vārattaya.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 199, Risi (Sangrahani)
Ninth chapter of sixth section of Amtaga
1. Várattaga (Vārattaka) dadasā.
1. Ant. 12.
07.

Page #207

Varattaga
690
2. Várattaga A merchant of Rāyagiha. He took initiation from Tittha. yara Mahāvira and attained emancipation on mount Vipula.!
1. Ant. 14. 3. Várattaga Minister of king Abhaggasena(1) of Vārattapura. He was initiated by preceptor Dhammaghosa(3). Later his son engraved his image and installed it in a temple. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 199, NisBh, 5890, BrhBh. 4066, PinNM. pp. 169-70, BrhKs. p. 586,
AvaH. pp. 711-2, Vārattagapura (Vārattakapura) See Värattapura,
1. BrhKs. p. 1110. Várattapura (Vārattapura) A town? where king Abhayasena reigned. Vårattaga(3) was his minister.3 1. AvaN. 1298, BrhKs. p. 1110, NisCu. 2. AvaCu. II. p. 199 reads as AbhagIV. 158, PinNM. p. 169, AvaH. p.
gasena. 711.
I 3. AvaCu. II. pp. 197-199. Vārattaya (Várattaka) A non-Jaina sage in Pâna's(1) tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.?
1. Risi 27, Risi (Sangrahaņi )
Vārānasi See Vānārasi,
1. AvaN. 1302.
Vårāha Previous birth of Anamda(1), the sixth Baladeva(2) of the Bharaha(2) region. His preceptor was Gamgadatta(1).
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606. 1. Värisena (Vārișeņa) Fifth chapter of the first section of Aputtarova. väiyadasa.
1. Aaut. 1.
2. Vārisena Son of king Senia(1) and his queen Dhåriņi(1) of Rayagiha, He took initiation from Mahavira, observed asceticism for sixteen years and became a god in the Savvatthasiddha celestial abode after death. He will attain liberation in Mahāvideha.1
1. Anut. 1.
Fifth chapter of the, fourth section of Aộtagaçadasă.
3. Väriseņa
1. Ant. 8.
4. Vārisena Son of king Vasudeva and his queen Dharini(4). He was initiated by Aritthaņemi. Rest is similar to Jāli(2).
1. Ant. 8.

Page #208

691
Väruni
5. Vārisena Twenty-fourth Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Eravava(1) region of Jambūdiva. He was contemporary of Mahāvira. 1. Sam. 159.
1 . 2. Tir. 335. 1. Vāriseñă (Vārişeņā) An image of Titthayara Vāriseņa(5). Such images are installed at different places.
1. Jiv. 137, Raj. 124, Sth. 307, AvaCu. I. p. 224. 2. Vārisenā One of the five tributaries of river Rattavati(1).
1. Sth. 470. 3. Várisenā A principal Disākumāri of Urdhvaloka. She is identical with the deity called Vairaseņā(3) that presides over the Săgaracitta peak in the Namdanavana(1). Thäņa mentions her as an adholokavāsini goddess.3
1. Jam. 113, Tir. 147, Avah. p. 122. 3. Sth. 643. 2. Jam. 104.
4. Vāriseņā A deity presiding over the Kapaga(4) peak of mount Vijjuppabha(1) in Mahā videba.1
1. Jam. 101. 1. Vāruņa See Varuņa.
1. Jam. 152.
2. Vāruna Same as Varunoda.1
1. Jiv 180.
3. Vāruna Same as Váruni(4).1
1. Jiv. 180.
Vāruņikamta (Vārunikānta ) A deity presiding over Varuņoda.
1. Jiv. 180. Váranivara Same as Varunavara, a concentric island.
1. Stha. p. 166.
1. Vāruni First woman-disciple of Titthayara Suvihi(1).1
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 458.
2. Váruņi Wife of Brāhmaṇa Dhaņamitta(4) and mother of Gañadhara Viyatta(1).
1. Avan. 644, 649, Vis. 2510.
3. Váruni A principal Disākumāri presiding over the Rayaņasamcaya peak of the northern Ruyaga 1) mountain.1
1, Jam. 114, Sth, 643, Tir. 159, Aval. p. 122.

Page #209

Väruni
692
4. Vāruņi A deity presiding over Varuņoda.
1. Jiv. 180. Vāruņoda See Varuņoda.
1. Jiv. 180.
Vāla One of the seven branches of Kāsava(1) lineage.
1. Sth. 551.
See Pālaga.1
Válaga (Pālaka)
1. Vis. 1978.
A class of vānaprastha
ascestics.
Probably it is
Vāla väsi (Vyālavāsin ) the same as Bilavasi.
1. Bha. 417.
Vālu A Paramāhammiya god under Jama(2), a Logapāla of Sakka(3).1
1. Bha. 166, SutCu. p. 154, SutN. 81. 1. Väluga (Vāluka ) Same as Vālu."
1. SutN. 81. 2. Vâluga Same as Väluyaggāma."
1. Vis. 1963.
Vāluya (Vāluka) Same as Vāluyaggama.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 311.
Vāluyaggäma (Vālukagrāma) A village visited by Mahävira.1
1. AvaN. 508, AvaCu. I. p. 311, Vis. 1963, AvaM. p. 291,
Vāluyappabhā (Vālukāprabhā ) Third hellish region. Its vertical extent is one lakh and twenty eight thousand yojanas.2 Leaving one thousand yojanas on both the sides there are fifteen lakhs of abodes in it. The maximum longevity of the infernal beings living in it is seven sāgaropama years whereas the minimum one is three sāgaropama years. 1. Ant. 9, Praj. 43.
3. Ibid. 2. Praj. 43.
4. Anu. 139. Vāluyā (Vālukā) Same as Vāluyaggāma village.
1. AvaN. 508, Avaču. I. p. 311, Ava M. p. 291. Vāsagana An Aņāriya country. Maids were brought from there. They served in royal harems.
1. BhaA. p. 460, Aup. 33. Vásadhara (Varşadhara) See Vāsahara.
1. Sth. 197.

Page #210

693
Vasudeva
Vasavadatta King of Vijayapura, husband of queen Kanhā(5) and father of prince Surāsava(2).1
1. Vip. 34. 1. Vāsavadattā Daughter of king Pajjoya of Ujjeņi. See Udāyaṇa(2) for further information.
1. AvaCu. II. pp. 161-2, UttN. and Utts. p. 142. 2. Vāsayadattā Astory relating to Vāsavadattā(1).1
1. Vis. 1516.
Vāsahara (Varşadhara ) A group of mountains which form boundaries of different regions. There are seven Vāsahara mountains in Jambuddiva. They are : Cullahimavanta, Mahāhimavamta(3), Ņisadha(2), Ņilava mta(1), Ruppi(4), Sihari(1) and also Mamdara(3).1
1. Sam. 7. Sth. 87, 197; JivM. p. 244.
Vāsaharakūda (Varsadharakūta) Peaks of Vāsahara mountains. They measure five hundred yojanas in height.
1. Sam. 108.
Same as the Vāsahara mountains.1
Vāsaharapayvaya (Varsadharaparvata)
1. Sth. 87, 197. Vāsiiņa Same as Vāsagana.?
1. Aup. 33.
Väsittha (Vāśistha ) (i) A chief family linel or lineage to which Tisala, Mandiyaputta", Dhaņagiri (1)", Jasā(2) belonged. It has seven sub-family lines or branches : Väsittha, Umjāyaņa, Jārekanha, Vagghāvacca(1), Kodinna(3), Sanni(1) and Pārāsara(3). (ii) The family-name of constellation Punavyasu is alsò Văsittha.? 1. Sth. 551.
4. Kalp. ( Theravali) 7. 2. Aca. 2. 176-7, AvaCu. 1. pp. 239 5. UttN. p. 394, Uttu. p. 221. 267, Kalp 21, 26, 30-2.
6. Sth. 551. 3. AvaN. 650, Vis. 2511.
7. Sur. 50, Jam. 159.
Väsitthiä (Vāśişthikā) A branch of Māņavagana(2).
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 260.
1. Vasudeva A type of king who is always a brother of a Baladeva(2) and sovereign of the half of the Bharha(2) country and overlord of 16,000 rulers. He is also known as Kesaya(3) He wields a conch (sarkha), a disc (cakra) a club (gadu), a lance (sakti), a sword (nandaka) and a 1. Sam. 159, Pras. 15, JivM. p. 180, 2. Sam. 158, AvaN. 416, NisCu. I. p. 56. Dasa. 6.1.
1 3. Utt. 11.21, Utts. p. 350.

Page #211

Vāsudeva
694
scimitar (khadga ),4 He is invincible in power. He is blue by complexion. He bears 108 auspicious or lucky marks and signs. A Cakkavatti is superior to him in all respects. Vāsudevas are never born in low or Brahmin families. While conceiving their embryos their mothers see any seven of the fourteen great dream 3.10 In Jambuddiva there appear four at the minimum and thirty Vasudevas at the maximum. In the Bharaha(2) as well as in the Eravaya(2) region nine Vāsudevas appear in every cycle and that also in Dussamasusamā.12 Every Vasudeva has an enemy who is called Padisattu and is also killed by him.13 Vāsudevas in their previous birth make nidāna (resolve to get something). They in this birth do not attain liberation and go to hell.14 Vasudevas wear yellow clothes. 15 The names of Vāsudevas of Baraha(2) of the current Osappiņi are : Tivittha(1) 2. Duvittha(2), 3. Sayambhū(1), 4. Purisuttama, 5. Purisasiha, 6. Purisapu daria, 7. Datta(2), 8. Nārāyana(1) and Kanha(1).16 The would-be Vāsudevas of Bharaha(2) are : Namda(7) or Namdi(6), Namdamitta(1) or Namdimitta, Dihabahu(2), Aibala(1), Mahabbala(4), Balabhadda(7) or Bhadda(11), Duvittha(1) and Tivittha(1).17 4, Pras. 15, Prasa. p. 77.
215. See also for details AvaN. 5. Utt. 11.21, AvaN. 71-72, Vis. 797.
420-422, Vis. 1777-78, Tir. 602-608 6. AvaN. 402.
13. Sam. 158, Tir. 609. 7. Pras. 15, NisCu. III. p. 383, Tan. 14. 14. Sam. 158, Ant. 9. Tir. 607 ft. 8. AvaN. 75, Vis. 801.
15. Pras. 15, Prasa. p. 77, JivM. p. 191, 9. Kalp. 17-18. Vis. 1846.
PrajM. p. 363, Vis. 1764. 10. Bha. 428, 578.
16. AvaBh. 40 (Dipikā) p. 78, Sam. 11. Jam. 173, Sth. 89.
158, Tir. 566. 12. Jam. 36, 40, Sam. 158, AvaCu. I. p. 17. Sam. 159, Tir. 1143-44.
2. Väsudeva another name of Kapha(1).1 1. Sam. 159, Utt. 22.8, 25, 31, Avaču. I. p. 235, AcaCu. pp. 96, 116, 121, 155, 210-1.
296, 334, 362.
Vasudevaghara (Vasudevagrha ) Shrines of Vasudeva(2) situated at the village of Ņamgala' and the Kusdāga? settlement where Mahāvīra sajourn
ed.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 289, AvaM. p. 280.
12. AvaCu. I. P. 293, AvaM. p. 283.
Vasupujja (Vasupujya) Twelfth Titthamkara of the current discending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region and conteporary of Sejjamsa(5) in Eravaya (1). He was son of king Vasupujja and his queen Jayā(1) of Campå.? His height was seventy dhanusas. He was of red complexion, Aggi(3) 1. Sam. 157, Ava. p. 4, Nan. v. 18,1 2. AvaN. 383, 385, 388, Tir. 475, Sam. Vis. 1657, 1758; Ava N. 370, 1092,
157. Tir. 325.
3. Sam. 70, AvaN. 379, Tir. 362. 4. AvaN. 376, Tir. 342.

Page #212

69$
Viula vāhana
palanquin is associated with his renunciation ceremony. He took to asceticism along with six hundred men, broke his fast at the house of Suņamda(2) of Mabăpuraand obtained omniscience in the Vihārageha park of Campā. Påtala is his sacred tree. He had an excellent community of 72,000 monks with Suhamma(2) at their head and 1,03,000 nuns with Dharani(1) at their head.10 According to Samavāya he had under him 62 groups of monks each being in charge of a Ganahara (group-leader )" whereas according to Āvassaya-pijjutti 66 groups and the same number of group-leaders under him.12 He attained liberation at his birth-place at the age of 72,00,000 vears, 18 lakh years as a prince along with 600 ascetios, 13 In his previous birth he was Imdadatta(5), S, Sam. 157.
11. Sam. 62, Tir 449. 6. AvaN, 221-230, Sth. 320, Sam. 109, 12. AvaN. 267. Avam. pp. 204-1, Tir. 392.
13. AvaN, 272-305, 307, 309, 326, 1. AvaN. 324, 328, Sam, 157,
AvaM. pp. 208-214, Kalp. 193, 8. AvaN. 230, 246, 234, Vis, 1662.
Vis. 1702. 9. Sam. 157, Tir. 406.
14. Sam, 157. 10. AvaN, 257, 261, AvaM. pp. 208 ff.
Sam, 157, Tir. 449, 459. Viadávai (Vikatāpātin) A Vatta-veyaddha mountain situated to the west of river Hari(6) and to the east of river Harikamtā(1) and in the middle of Harivāsa(i). God Aruņa(2) resides there, Elsewhere Viadāvai is mentioned as a montain of Herannavaya(1) region. Its presiding deity is Pabhāsa(1). 1. Jam. 82, Jiv. 141, BhaA, p. 436, 2. Sth. 87, 302, JiVM. p. 244.
Jams. p. 305. Viälaa (Vikālaka ) Same as Viyalaa.
1. Jam. 170
Vlávatta (Vyāvarta ) See Viyāvatta.
1. Sam. 16. 1. Viu (Vid) Fourth chapter of the third section of Amtagaçadasä.
1. Ant. 4.
2. Viu Son of king Vasudeva and his queen Devai of Bāravai. He was brought up by merchant Naga(5) and his wife Sulasā(1) belonging to Baddilapura. Rest is similar to Aniyasa(2).
1. Ant. 4. Viala (Vipula) See Vipula.
1. Ina. 30. 1. Viulavāhaņa (Vipular āhana ) Eleventh would-be Cakkavatti in the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sam. 139, Tir, 1125,

Page #213

Viulavākaņa
696
2. Viulavāhana Second would-be Kulagara of the Eravaya(1) region, See Kulagara.
1. Tir. 1006. 1. Vimjha (Vindhya) See Vimjhagiri,?
1. Nir. 3.4. 2. Vimjha. Disciple of preceptor Rakkhiya(1). 1. AvaBh. 142, AvaCu. I. p. 410, Uttk. p. 112, Stha. p. 413, Aval. p. 308, 311,
321, 322, SutCu. p. 5.
Vimjhagiri (Vindhyagiri) A mountain situated in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddīva. It is identified with the Vindhya range.”
1. Bha. 114, 528, 559-560, Nir. 3.4. 1 2. GDA. P. 37. Vimjhādavi (Vindhyātavi) A forest situated in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. It was infested with wild beasts. Monk Muņicamda(2) lost his way in this forest. The forest is identified with the portions of Khandesh and Aurangabad, which lie in the south of the western extremity of the Vindhya range including Nasik.
1. UttCu. p. 213, Utts. p. 375 l 2. GDA. p. 38.
Vikkamta (Vikrānta) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1),
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Vigatasoga (Vigataśoka) See Vitasoga(2).
1. Sth. 90. Vigayabhayā (Vigatabhayā) Nun-teacher of Vinayavai.
1. AvaN. 1281, AvaH. p. 699. Vicitta (Vicitra) Name of a Logapāla of each of Venudeva and Venudäli, two lords of the Suvannakumāra gods.1
1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. Vicittakada A mountain in Devakuru. It is situated on one side of river Sioä and Cittaküda on the other side. It is one thousand yojanas high.1 It is an abode of Jambhaga gods.? 1. Sam. 113, SamA. p. 105. BhaA. p. 2, Bha. 533.
654.
Vicittapakkha (Vicitrapaksa) Name of a Logapāla of each of Venudāli and Venudeva.
1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169. Vicittapavvaya (Vicitraparvata ) Same as Vicittakūļa.
1. Bha. 533,

Page #214

697
Vijaya
Vicittá (Vicitrā) A principal Disākumāri of adholoka' or urdhvaloka.' 1. Jam. 111.
12. Sth. 643, Avah. p. 122. 1. Vijaya Extra-ordinary name of the month of Ašvina.
1. Jam. 152, Suc. 53. 2. Vijaya One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night.
1. Jam. 152, Sam. 30, Sur. 47. 3. Vijaya One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1),1
1. KalpDh. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 4. Vijaya King of Miyagāma, husband of Miyā(1) and father of Miyaputta(2),
1. Vip. 2. 3. Vijaya King of Polāsapura, husband of Siri(2) and father of Atimutta(1))
1. Ant. 15. 6. Vijaya A merchant of Rāyagiha. Mahāvīra broke his first month's fast at his house. This caused the appearance of five divyas (extra-ordinary occurrences ), 1. Bha. 541, Aval. p. 200, Aval. p. 276, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaN. 474, KalpV. p.
164 Vis. 1928. 7. Vijaya Father of eleventh Cakkavatti Jaya(1) of Rāyagiha. He is named Samudravijaya by Sanskrit commentators.? 1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 400
1 Uttk. p. 339.
8. Vijaya Twenty-first would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and a future birth of Kanha(7).1 Vivāga is his another name. 1. Sam. 159.
I 2. Tir. 1115. 9. Vijaya Father of Ņami(1).
1. Sam. 157, Tir, 484. 10. Vijaya A resident of Vaddhamāņa(2) city who was the first to offer alms to Apamta, the fourteenth Titthamkara.
1. AvaN. 324, 328, Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 227.
11. Vijaya Second of the nine Baladevas(2) in the current descending: cycle. He was son of king Bambha(4) and his queen Subhaddā(8) of Báravai and brother of Duvittha(2). He was Subamdhu(1) in his previous birth. He was 70 bows tall. He lived 75 lakh years and after death attained emanicipation. According to Tiloyapannatti ( 4.517) he is the first Baladeva.1 1. Sam. 158, 73, Vis. 1766, Utt. 18.50, Tir. 567, 606, Sth. 672, AvaN. 403-414;
AvaBh. 41, AvaM, pp. 237ff, Uttk. p. 349, SamA. p. 80, Tir. 577, 580, 602-16,

Page #215

Vijaya
698
12. Vijaya Second would-be Baladeva(2) in the Bharaha(2) region..?
1. Sam. 159.
13. Vijaya Aking who was Titthayara Munisuvvaya's(1) contemporary!
1. Tir. 483. 14. Vijaya A robber belonging to Rāyagiha. See Dhappa(10) for further information.
1. Jna. 33. 15. Vijaya A chieftain of thieves residing in Sihaguhā to the south of Rāyagiha.
1. Ina. 137.
16. Vijaya A chieftain of thieves dwelling in Sālā. He was husband of Kharadasiri and father of Abhaggasena(2). 1. Vip. 15.
2. Ibid. 16. 17, Vijaya A monk who travelled from Bharuyaccha to Uljeni,
1. AvaCu. II. p. 209, AvaN. 1311.
18. Vijaya A god presiding over the Vijaya(19) gate of Jambuddiva. His capital is known as Vijaya(9), Gods of this name preside over similar gates of other islands.1
1. Jiv. 134, 135, Sth. 303, 305,
19. Vijaya One of the four gates of Jambuddiva." It is situated over river Siya and to the east of mount Meru at a distarce of fortyfive thou. sand yojanas. It measures eight yojanas in height, four in thickness and four in breathe. It is presided over by god Vijaya(18).* There are similar gates in the succeeding concentric oceans and continents." 1. Jam. 7, Jiv. 128.
4. Sth. 303, Jiv, 134. 2. Jam. 8, Jiv. 129.
5. Jiv. 154, 174, 176, 180, Sth. 305, 3. Ibid.
20. Vijaya A peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth. 643.
21. Vijaya First Aputtara celestial abode. The minimum and the maximum longevity of the gods of the same name residirg there is thirtyore and thirtythree sägaropama years respectively.
1. Anu. 139, Vis. 723, 728, 3294, Praj. 38.
22. Vijaya Same as Vjayamitta(1),
1. Vip. 32.

Page #216

699
Vijayamitta
23. Vijaya There are thirtytwo Vijayas, i. e. (districts) in Mahāvideha. For details see Cakkavattivijaya (identical with Vijaya) and Mahāvideha."
1. Jam. 93, 95, 102.
A goddess."
Vijayamkusi (Vijayānkusi)
1. Ava. p. 19.
One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. Vijayamta (Vijayanta)
1. KalpDh. p. 152. p. 236.
2. Vijayamta See Vejayamta.1
1. Sth. 305, Sth. 643.
Vijayakumāra Previous birth of Bhaddaşamdi(2)."
1. Vip. 34. Vijaya-gamdhahatthi (Vijaya-gandhahastin) An elephant of Vasudeva(2) Kaņha(1).
1. Jna. 53.
Vijayaghosa (Vijayaghosa) Brother of Jayaghosa of Väņārasi. His brother showed him the right path and converted him to asceticism.?
1. Utt. 25, Uttn. pp. 521-2, UttCu. p. 268.
Vijayadevā (Vijayadevi) Mother of Mandiyaputta and Moriyaputta(1) the sixth and seventh Ganadharas of Mahavira. Mamdiyaputta was by her first husband Dhanade va(3) whereas Moriya putta was by the second one Moria(1). She is the same as Viradevi.
1. AvaN. 648-649, Vis. 2509-2510, KalpDh. p. 161.
Vijayapura A town visited by Mahāvīra. Kaņagaraha'(2) and Vāsavadatta? reigned there. There was a park named Namdanavaņa(3) which had a shrine of yakşa Asoga (5). Physician Dhannamtari(1) belonged to this town. Sumai(7) broke his fast here. It is identified with Vijaynagar situated on the bank of the Ganga in northern Bengal. 1. Vip. 28, SthA p. 508.
4. Vip. 28. 2. Vip. 34.
5. Avan. 323, Ava M. p. 227. 3. Ibid.
6. LAI. p. 386. Vijayapurā (Vijayapuri) Capital of Pamhagă vai(6).
* 1. Jam. 102. 1. Vijayamitta (Vijayamitra) King of Vaddbamāṇapura. He married Amjū(4).
1. Vip. 32.

Page #217

Vijayamitta
700
2. Vijayamitta A caravan leader belonging to Vāņiyagama. He was hus band of Subhaddā(7) and father of Ujjhiyaa(2).
1. Vip. 9.
1. Vijayavaddhamāņa (Vijayavardhamāna) A park situated at Vaddhamā. Dapura. There was a shrine of) yakşa Māņibhadda (4).
1. Vip. 32.
2. Vijayavaddhamāņa A village situated to the southeast of Sayaduyåra, Ikkãi was its rular (ratthakuda ). 1. Vip. 5.
I 2. Ibid.
1. Vijayā Seventh night of a fortnight."
1. Jam. 152, Gan. 9-10, Sur. 48. 2. Vijayā A maid-servant of king Sayāṇiya of Kosambi. She used to serve queen Miyāvai(1).1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 317, AvaN. 520-2, Vis. 1976, Kalpv. P. 170, KalpDh. p. 109. 3. Vijaya Mother of the fifth Baladeva(2) Sudamsaņa(7). She was wife of king Siva(6) of Assapura.? 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604.
I 2. AvaN. 408, 410. 4. Vijayā Chief wife of Samti, the fifth Cakkavatti as well as the sixteenth Titthamkara.1
1. Sam. 158.
5. Vijaya Mother of Ajiya the second Titthamkara.
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 465, Avan. 382, 387.
6. Vijayā A palanquin used by Sumai(7) the fifth Titthamkara, on the auspicious occasion of his renunciation.?
1. Sam. 157. 7. Vijayā A man of the line of Pasa(1). She helped the release of Mahāvīra in the Kūviya settlement.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 291, AvaN. 485, Vis. 1939, AvaM. p. 282, KalpV. p. 166. 8. Vijayā Capital of the Vappa district in Mahävideha.
1. Jam. 102.
9. Vijayā Capital of god Vijaya(18) presiding over the Vijaya(19) gate of Jambuddiva. It is twelve thousand yojanas long as well as broad. Its rampart is thirtyseven yojanas high.2 Vijayā is situated towards the eastern quarter of the Vijaya gate in one of the many Jambuddiva islands.3 1. Jam. 8.
3. Jiv, 135. 2. Sam. 12, 37.

Page #218

701
Viljabaragoxala 10. Vijay& A principal wife of Logapāla, Soma(4) under Bali(4).
1. Bha. 406. 11. Vijayā A principal Disākumāri residing in a subquarter of the middle region of mount Ruyaga'(1).
1, Tir. 65.
12. Vijayă A principal Disākumāri presiding over the Disāsotthiya peak of the eastern Ruyaga(1) mountain.1
1. Jam, 114, Tir. 153, AvaH. p. 122.
13. Vijaya Name of one of the four principal wives of each Gaha (planet )', Ņakkhafta (constellation) and Tārā(3) (star).
1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273, Jiv. 204. 1 2. Bha. 170, BhaA. p. 534. 14. Vijayā A pond situated on the northern Amjanaga mountain in the Ņamdisara continent,
1. Sth. 307.
15. Vijayā It is the name of wives of various Paumas who were merchants of Savatthi, Hatthiņāura etc. as well as mothers of Pauma(5), Sivā(4) etc.
1. Jna. 157.
See Viyāvatta."
Vijayāvatta (Vijayāvarta)
1. KalpCu. p. 103. Vijjaṇāgari (Vidyānāgari)
1. Kalp. p. 259.
One of the four branches of Cārapagana(2).1
Vijjácaraṇaviņicchaya (Vidyācaraṇaviniscaya ) An Angabābira Ukkālia text, not extant now.
1. Nan. 44, NanM. p. 205, Nanh. p. 71. Vijjājambhaga (Vidyājțmbhaka) One of the ten types of the Jambhaga
gods.
1. Bha, 533.
Vijjāņuppavāya (Vidyānupravāda) Tenth of the fourteen Puvva texts. It was divided into fifteen sections. It is also known as Anuppa vāda. 1. Sam. 14, 147, Nan. 57, NanCu. p. 2. Sam 15. 76, NanM. p. 241.
3. AvaCu. I. p, 422.
Vijjaharagovāla (Vidyādharagopāla)
1. KalpV. p. 261.
See Govāla.?

Page #219

Vijjāharasedhi
702 Vijjāharascdhi' (Vidyādharašreni). Two ranges of this name occupied by Vidyādharās. They are situated on both the sides of mount Veyaddha(2) at a height of ten yojanas in the Bharaha(2) region. In the southern range there are fifty cities whereas in the northern one there are sixty. In the northern range Cakkavatti Bharaha(1) received his itthirayaņa (chief wife ) from the Vidyadharas. 1. Jam. 12. KalpV. p. 238.
2. AvaCu. I. p. 207, AvaH. p. 151. Vijjahari (Vidyādhari) A monastic branch originating from preceptor Govăla. It is one of the four off-shoots of Kodiyagana(2).
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 161 1. Vijju (Vidyut ) A principal wife of Soma(2), a Logapāla of the lord of Īsāņa. See also Soma(2).
1. Bha. 406.
2. Vijju One of the five principal wives of Camara(1),1 In her previous birth she was a daughter of merchant Vijju(3) of Amalakappä.2 1. Sth. 403, Bha. 405.
2. Jna. 149. 3. Vijju, A merchant of Amalakappă. He had a daughter of the same
name.
1. Jna. 149.
4. Vijju A peak of Vijjuppabha(1) mountain in Jambuddiva. It is identical with Vijjuppabhakūļa.
1. Sth. 689, Jam. 101. 5. Vijju Fifteenth chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyāhapeņņatti.
1. Bha. 590. 6. Vijju Name of a queen of each of the Logapāla Soma, Jama, Vesamana and Varuņa under Isăņimda. She is the same as Vijju(1).
1. Sth. 273. Viijukumära (Vidyutkumāra). A class of Bhavana väsi gods. They have seventysix lakhs of abodes: Their lords are Harikamta and Harissa ha each of them having Pabha, Suppabha(5), Pabhakamta and Suppabhakamta as their separate Logapalas. The Vijjukumāra gods and geddesses are under Logapāla Soma(1) of Sakka(3), 1. Praj. 38. .
3. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 2. Sam. 76.
4. Bha. 165, 613. Vijjukumārimahattariyā (Vidyutkumārīmahattarikā ) Four principal Vijjukumāra goddessos, namely, Città(4), Cittakaņayā(2), Saterä(4) and Soyamani(2).1 They reside in the sub-quarters of mount Ruyaga (1) and are also
1. Sth. 259.

Page #220

703
Vijjumālā
known as principal Disākumāris. They grace the occasion of the birth of Titthamkaras by holding lamps in their hands.2 Ālã(2), Sakkā(1), Imdā(4) and Ghanavijjuyä(2) are also principal Vijjukumāra goddesses.
2. Stha. p. 199, AvaCu. I. p. 138. 1 3. Sth. 507. Vijjudamta ( Vidyuddanta) An Amtaradiva (intermediate island) and its people.
1, Sth, 304, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 103. 1. Vijjuppabha (Vidyutprabha) A Vakkhāra mountain situated to the southwest of mount Mamdara(3) in the Mahăvideha region of Jambuddiva. It has five peaks. This mountain is presided over by the god of the same name.: River Sioä passes through this mountain dividing it into two parts? from the beneath.
1, Jan, 101, Sth, 302, 434, Sutsi. p. 147. | 2. Jam. 84.
2. Viljuppabha A mountain situated in the Lavaņa ocean at a distance of fortyfive thousand yojanas from Jambuddiva. It is a residential mountain for Anuvelamdharaṇāgarāyä. God Kaddama presides over it.?
1. Sth. 305, Vijjuppabhakada (Vidyutprabhakūța ) Same as Vijju(4).
1. Jam. 101. Vijjuppabhadaha (Vidyutprabhadraha ) A pond situated in Devakuru, River Sioya passes through it."
1. Sth. 434, Jam. 84. Vijjumai (Vidyunmati) Daughter of Citta(4) and wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta.
1. Uttn. p. 379.
2. Vijjumai A maid-servent of Siha(5). She enjoyed sexual intercourse with the latter in night time when Mahăvira accompanied by Gosāla paid a visit to Kālāya settlement.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 284, AvaN. 477, Vis. 1931, AvaM p. 277, KalpDh. p. 105, Kalpv. p.
164. 3. Vijjumai A lady for whom a battle was fought," some say, by king Konia, whereas others say, by king Citrasena.? 1. Pras. 16.
| 2. Pras). p. 89. Vijjumālā (Vidyunmālā) Daughter of Citta(4) and wife of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1).
1. Uttn. p. 379,

Page #221

704
Vilathil Vijjimāli (Vidyunmālin ) A yakșa god of the Paticašela island. He had two wives : Hösã(2) and Pahäsă.
1. NisCu. III. p. 140, AvaCu. I. p. 397, Uttk. p. 342, AvaH. P. 296. Viljumuha (Vidyunmukha). An Aphtaradiva and its people.!
1. Sth. 304, Praj 36, NanM. p. 103. 1. Vijjuya (Vidyuta) One of the six principal wives of indra Dharapa(1). In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Vapärasi.' She is mentianed as Ghafa vfjjuya(1) elsewhere.? 1. Jña, 131.
12. Bha. 405, Sth. 403. 2. Viljaya A chapter of the third sub-section of the second section of Ņāyādhammakahă-i
1. Ina. 131. Viljasiri (Vidyucchri) Wife of merchant Vilju(3) of Ämalakappa."
1. Jna. 149. Vitthi (Vișiți ) Seventh of the eleven karkņas (divisions of a day)!
1. Jam. 153, Sutn. 11, Viņami (Vinami) Son of Mahakaccha(1) and grandson of Usabha(1). Soe also Nami(3).
1. Jam. 64. Avam. pp. 215, 217, 230, AvaH. p. 151, KalpV. p. 238, KalpDh. p. 152,
Vinaya (Vinata) A celestial abode in Anayakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is ninteen sāgarapama years.
1, Sam. 19. Viņayaval (Vinayavati) Woman disciple of Vigayabhayā.
1. AvaN. 1281, AvaH. p. 700. Vinayakamalit (Vinayasamādhi) Ninth chapter of Dašavdyaliyu.
1. DasN. 310 ff. Viņayasutta (Vinayasūtra) See Viņayasuya.!
1. UttCu. p. 8. Viņayasuya ( Vinayasruta ) First chapter of Uttarajjhayapa.?
1. Sam. 36, Uttn. and Utts. p. 10, UttCu. p. 8.
Viņia (Vinita) Same as Viņiyā.
1. AvaN. 430. Viņiā or Viņitā (Vinītā) Same as Viņiyā."
1, Jam. 68, AvaCu. I. p. 160.

Page #222

709,
Viphu
Viņiya (Vinita ) Same as Vipiya.
1. AvaN. 200, Vis. 1794. Viplyabhumi (Vinitabhūmi) Same as Viņiya."
1. Vis. 1584, 1998. Viņiya (Vinita) A city in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. It is situated to the south of mount Veyaddha(2) and' to the north of the Lavana ocean at a distance of 11441 yojanas from both the places. It lies to the west of river Gamgå, to the east of river Simdhú(1) and in the middle of Dakkhina-Bharaha. It measures twelve by nine (1289) yojanas. It was established by god Dhanavai (1) called also Vesamana*(2), at the orders of Sakka'(3). It was named Viniyā, because its people were modest. It was called Kusală as its people were expert in crafts.7 Pärimatāla was situated in the vicinity of this city.8 Usaha(1), son of Ņābhi and Marudevi took birth as well as renounced the world here.10 He obtained omniscience in the Sagadamuha park of Purimatāla.11 Usaha's son Bharaha(1), the first Cakkavatti reigned here.12 It is the same as Aojjhà(2). I' m 1. Jam. 41.
9. Kalp. 211, Vis. 1584, 1597, 1617, 2. Ibid.
Tir. 489, Ava M. p. 157. 3. Ibid, Avan. ( Dipikā) p. 56.
10. Avan. 229, Vis. 1661, Jam. 30. 4. KalpV. p. 232.
11. Vis. 1722, AvaCu. II. p. 212, AvaH. 3. Tir. 287, AvaM. p. 195, Avan. | p. 147, AvaM. p. 228. (Dipikā) p. 36.
12. Jam. 42, 61, 69, AvaN. 430, AvaCu. 6. Avan. (Dipikā) p. 56.
I. pp. 160, 182, 204, 207, AvaM. p. 7. AvaM. p. 214.
231, AvaH. p, 144, 151, Vis. 1794, 8. AvaCu. . p. 181, Kalpv. 240, KalpV. p. 235.
AvaH. p. 147. Vir pāyada (Bennātata ) See Veņpāyada.
1. Uttn. p. 63. 1. Viņhu (Vişnu) Father of Sijjaħsa(1), the eleventh Titthamkara.
1. Sam. 157, Tir, 474, AvaN. 383, 388. 2. Viņhu Mother af Sijjaṁsa(1), the eleventh Titthařkara.
1. Sam. 157, Tir 474, Avan. 383, 388.
3. Vinhu Tenth chapter of the first section of Amtagadadasā.1
1. Ant. 1.
4. Vinhu Son of king Amdhagavanhi(1) and his queen Dhāriņi(5) of Bäravai. He took initiation from Titthayara Aritthaņemi and attained salvation on mount Settumja.1
1. Ant. 2.
89

Page #223

706
Viņka 5. Viphu Disciple of preceptor Jehila and teacher of Kalaga(4),
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 265 6. Viphu An ascetic beloging to Mabura(1).'
1. AvaCu. II. p. 36. 7. Yiņhu An ascetic to be born in V. N. 23000. After his death Aya ramga will cease to exist.!
1. Tir. 820, &. Yiqhu One of the principal deities described in the work Bharaha(2) etc. 1. Niscu. I. pp. 103-4, Avaču. I. p. $48, Tir. 628. Uten, p. 343. NanM. p. 132,
Prasą. p. 34. Stha, p, 259, 9. Viņhu Same as Viņhukumāra, * 1. AcaCu. p. 374, Vya Bh. 7. 545, 10. Viņhu Presiding god of the Savana constellation.?
1. Jam, 137, 171, Viphukumāra (Vişņukumāra) An ascetic who taught a lesson to an arrogant king. 1. BrhBh. 3131, 3136, Vya Bh. 7. 545, Vy&M. III. p. 77, UitNe. pp. 246-9, Utk. pp.
333 ft; AvaCu. p. 374, Ava. p. 47, Viņhusiri (Vişņuśrī) She will be the last nun of the current era,
1. Mahan. pp. 115, 117. Vitata See Vivatta, a constellation.!
1. Sur. 107, JamS. p. 535. Vivatta (Vitattva) See Vivatta, a constellation.'
1. Sth. 90. Vitattha (Vitrasta or Vitathya) See Vivatta and Vivatthal constellations.
1. Jams. p. 535. Vitattha (Vitastā) A tributary of river Simdhu(1) in Bharaha(2) in Jambuddiya. It is identified with Jhelum. 1. Sth. 470, 717.
12. GDA. p. 40. Vitibhaya (Vitabhaya) See Viyabhaya.'
1. AvaCu. II. p. 36. Vitimira One of the six layers of Bambhaloga.?
1, Şth. 516,

Page #224

707
Videba
Vitta or Vitta Tārāyaṇa. A non-Jaina sage in the tirtha of Mahāvīra recognised as a Patteyabuddha.
1. Risi. 36, Risi ( Sangrahani).
First disciple of Supāsa(1), the seventh
Tittham
Vidabbba (Vidarbha) karal
1. Sam. 157, Tir 447.
Vidisā (Vidišā ) A river near the c ty of Vedisa. It is identified with modern Bes or Besali which falls into Betwa.? 1. Anu. 130.
2. SGAMI. p. 46. Vidu A non-Jaina sage in Aritthaņemi's tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.
1. Risi. 17, Risi ( Sangrahaņi). Vidura A prince of Hatthiņāpura who was invited to appear in the self-choosing ( svaya ivara) ceremony of Dovai.'
1. Jna. 117.
1. Videha Same as the Mahävideha region. Usaha(1) in one of his previous births was born here as physician Suvihi's(2) son Kesaya(2),1 Mahāvīra, in one of his previous births was born here in the city of Máyä as Cakkavatti Piyamitta(1).? 1. AvaN. 172, Vi . 1587, AvaCu. I. p. 2. Vis. 1788, 1815, AvaN. 425, Kalpv. 179.
p. 41. 2. Videha An Āriya country with its capital at Mihila1 Vesāli was situated in this country. King Kumbhaga?, Titthamkaras Malli and Nami(1): and king Nami(2)6 belonged to this country. It is identified with North Bihar and the adjoining region.? 1. Praj. 37, Jna. 68, BrhKs. p. 913,1 5. Sam. 157.
Sutsi. p. 123, JnaA. p. 129, SthA. 6. Utt. 9.4, UttN. & Utts. pp. 299, p. 479.
303, Uticu. p. 178, AvaCu. II. p. 2. Nir. 1.1.
207, AvaBh. 208, AvaH. p, 719. 3. Jna. 68, SthA. pp. 401-402.
Sut. 1.3.4.2. 4. Sth. 564.
7. SGAMI. p. 28. 3. Videha A peak of mount Nisaha(2).
1. Sth. 689, 4. Videha A peak of mount ķilavaṁta(1).'
1. Sth. 689.
5. Videha A Ksatriya mendicant.
1. Aup. 38.

Page #225

Videbia
208
6. Videha (Vaideha) An Ārya community (jāti). It can be identified with the people of Videha country.
1. Praj. 37., 7. Videha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Videha-Jambu Another name of the sacred Jamdü(2) tree situated in Jambuddiva.
1. Jam. 90.
Videhajacca (Videhajátya or Videhajārca ) Another name of Mahavira.
1. Aca. 2. 179.
Videhajā Another name of Tisalā, mother of Mahävira.
1. Aca. 2. 179.
Videhadinna (Videhadatta ) Another name of Mahāvīra.
1. Aca 2.179. Videhadiņņā (Videhadattā) Another name of queen Tisalā, mother of Mahāvīra.1
1. Aca. 2.177, KalpDh. p. 93. Videhaputta (Videhaputra) Another name of Koņia.
1. Bha. 300, BhaA. p. 317. Videhasumāla (Videhasukumāra) Another name of Mahavira.?
1. Aca. 2. 179. Vidhāya (Vidhāts) Lord of the Puņavanniya Vāņamamtara gods.?
1. Praj. 49, Sth. 94.
Vipula A mountain situated near Rāyagiha. Titthayara Mahāvira's disciples Khamdaa(2) and Mehakumāra(2)3 performed Sallekhanu and Mamkāi(2), Kimkamma(2),4 Kāsava(6)* etc. attained emancipation on this mountain. 1. Bha. 94-95.
4. Ant. 12. 2, Bha. 95.
5. Ant. 14. 3. Jna. 30. Vipulavāhana (Vipulavāhana) See Viulavāhana(1).
1. Sam. 159. Vibhāsā (Vibhāsā ) A tributary of river Simdhu(1) in Bharaha(2) in Jambuddival. It is identified with Beas, a tributary of Sutlej.? 1. Sth. 470.
12. G. E. I. p. 91.

Page #226

709
Vimala
Vibhişaņa (Vibhișana ) See Bibhīşaņa.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 177. Vibhela A settlement situated in the foot of Vimjhagiri.1 Goddess Babuputtiyā(3) will be reborn here as Somā(2).2 See also Babhela. 1. Nir. 3.4.
1 2 . Ibid., SthA. p. 513.
1. Vimala Thirteenth Titthamkara of the current descending cycle. In his previous birth he was Sumdara.? He was son of king Kayavamma and his queen Sāmā(3)3 of Kampillapura. His height was sixty dhanusas. He was of the complexion of heated gold. He took to asceticism along with one thousand men. He used Suppabhā(4) palanquin on that occasion. He broke his fast at the house of Jaya(2) in Dhannakada' and obtained omniscience in the Sahassamba park outside Kampillapura. 10. His sacred tree was jambū.11 He had under hini 68,000, monks with Mamdara(1) at their head, and 1,00,108 nuns with Dharaṇidhară at their head.12 According to Samavāya he had 56 principal disciples each being in charge of a perticular group of monks13, whereas acccording to Avassaya-șijjutti, the number is 57.14 He attained liberation on mount Sammeya along with 6000 ascetics at the age of 60,00,000 years15( 15 lakh as a prince and 30 lakh as a king). His contemporary tirthankara in Eravaya(1) Sihaseņa(4).16 1. Sam. 157, Sth. 411, Ava. N. 371, 8. Sam. 157.
1093, Vis. 1758, Ava. p. 4, Nanv. 9. AvaN. 324, 328; Sam. 157. 19, Tir. 325.
10. AvaN. 247, 254. 2. Sam. 157.
11. Sam. 157, Tir. 406. 3. According to AvaN. 385, her name 12. AvaN. 257, 262, Avam. pp. 208 ff., is Rāmā.
Sam. 157. 4. Sam. 157, Avan. 382, 388. Tir. 13. Sam. 56. 476, AvaM. pp. 237 ff.
14. AvaN. 267. 5. Sam. 60, AvaN. 379, Tir. 363.
15. AvaM. p. 214, AvaN. 272-305, 6. Avan. 377, Tir. 340.
326, Kalp. 192. 7. Avan, 225, 231, 289, Tir. 392.
16. Tir. 326.
2. Vimala Twenty-second would be. Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region! and a future birth of Naraya(2).
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1114, Bha. 559, Bha A. p. 691.
3. Vimala Twenty-first would be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region,
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1121.
4. Vimala Previous birth of Ajiya, the second Titthamkara.1
1. Sam. 157.
5. Vimala A painter belonging to the city of Sägeya. He was famous for his art. King Mahabbala(7) appreciated his work."
1. AvaCu. II. p. 194, AvaN. 1292.

Page #227

Vimala
710
6. Vimala One of the eighty eight Gahas. Malayagiri in his commen. tary on Süryaprajñapti omits it from the list.2 1. Sur. 107, JamS. 535, Sth. 90, SthA. 2. SurM. p. 296.
p. 79.
7. Vimala One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. KalpDhp. 151, Kalpv. p. 236.
8. Vimala An aerial car of the lords (indras) of the Āņaya and Pāņaya régions. The same is the name of its managing god.
1. Jam. 118. Sth. 644, assigns this aerial car to the lord of the Sahassāra region. ģ. Vimala A celestial abode just like Mahiya.'
1. Sam. 22. to. Vimala A celestial abode just like Sama.'
1. Sam. 7. ii. Vimala A peak of mount Somaṇasa in Jaíbuddiva.' Goddess Suvacchå(3) resides there.? 1. Jam. 97, Sth. 59.
i 2. Jam. 97. 12. Vimala One of the two gods presiding over the Khiroda ocean.!
1. Jiv. 181.
13. Vimala Same as Vimalavahana(2)
1. Tir. 1125.
Vimalagho a (Vimalaghoșa) Fifth Kulagara of the past ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. Vimalajasa ( Vimalayasas) An elephant belonging to Vimala vāhana(4).
1. Tir. 1054.
One of the two gods presiding over the
Vimalappabha (Vimalaprabha) Khiroda ocean.
1. Jiv. 181.
1, Vimalavāhapa (Vimalavāhana ) King of the city of Sayaduvära. He had offered alms to ascetic Dhammarui(5). After death he was prince Varadatta(2) of Sāgeya.1
1. Vip. 34. 2. Vimalavāhapa Tenth would-be Cakkavațți in the Bharaha region.
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1125.

Page #228

711
Vimal
3, Vimala váhana Future birth of Gosāla.
ahāpayma(9), 1, Bha. S9. 4, Vimalavahana Future birth of king Senya.! See Mahāpauna(10)
1, $th. 59 Tir, 1054. 3. Vimalavähaņa Previous birth of Sambhava(1), the third Tittharkara.!
1, Sam, 157,
6. Vimalavāhana First Kulagara (governor) of the current disconding oyole in the Bharaha(2) region. He was born in the last part of Sysama. dusamă era. His height was 900 dhanusas. Camdajasā(1) was his wife and Cakkhyma was his son. 1. According to Jambudivapannatti he is seventh among a total number of fifteen,
See Jam. 28, and its commentary. 2. Jam. 28-9, Sth. 356, 696, Sam. 112, 157, Tir. 75, AvaN. 153, 155, 158, AvaCu. 1,
pp. 128-9, Visa 1888, 1971, NanCu. p. 7, NanH. p 90, AvaH. pp. 110-1, 4vsM,
pp. 154-5, KalpDh. p. 149, KalpV. p. 232. 7. Vimalavahaņa Fifth would-be Kulagara in the Bhapaha(2), region.! See Kylagara.
1. Sth. 767.
4. Vimalavahang First would-be Kulggare in the Eravaya(1) region. See Kulagara.
1. Sam, 159, Tir. 1006. 9. V'imalavahana First would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2).egion. See Kalagara,
1. Tir, 1004
14. Ylmalavahạpa Last king to be born in the current discending cycke?
1. Tir. 696, 844 11. Vimalavāhana Same as Vlglavahana'(1).
1. Tir, 1125. 1. Vimala Thirtieth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second sec tion of Näyâdhammakahā.1.
1. Jaa. 153.
2. Vim ulā Name of a principal wife of each Giyarai and Giyajasa, two lords of the Gamdhavv.(i) gods. In their previous birth they were born at Nāgapura.? 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
I 2. Jna. 153,

Page #229

Vimala
712
3. Vimala Name of a principal wife of each of the four Logapalas Kālavāla(1), Kolavāla, Selavāla and Samkha vāla under Dharanimda,
1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273.
Vimānapa vibhatti (Vimānapravibhakti) An Angabāhira Kalia text. It is in large form as well as in small form, yiz.. Mahalliyāyimāņapávi. bhatti(2) and Khuddiyavimāna pavibhatti(1). 1. Nan. 44. NanCu. p. 59, NanM. p. 206. NanH. p. 72. Vya. 10.25. Pak. D. 45.
Sam. 38.
Same as Vemániya.
Vimănavåsi (Vimānavāsin )
1. Sth. 257.
1. Vimutti (Vimukti) Fourth Cūlâ of the second section of Ayararga.'
1. AcaN. p. 320, v. 16. SamA. p. 74, NisCu. 1. p. 1. 2. Vimutti. Eighth chapter of Bardhadasă, not extant now,
1. Sth. 755.
Vimokkha (Vimokşa) Eighth chapter of the first section of Āyåranga. It is divided into eight 'sub-chapters.?
1. AcaN. 32, 34, 253-7. Viyada (Vikata) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.
1. Sth. 90, Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, SthA. 78-79, SurM. pp. 295–296, Viyadāvāi (Vikațāpātin) See Viaļāyai,
1. Sth. 302.
1. Viyatta (Vyakta ) Fourth Gañadhara (principal disciple) of Mahavira, He was son of Brāhmana Dhanamitta(4) belonging to the Kollāga(2) settlement. His mother was Vāruņi(2). He became a disciple of Mahāvira just like the other Ganadharas, along with his five hundred pupils. He had a doubt in his mind with regard to the existence of five physical elements. He obtained omniscience at the age of sixty-two years and attained liberation at that of eighty.
1. AvaN. 644-659, 594, Vis. 2166-2247, Kalp. and KaipV. p. 247. 2. Viyatta See Vivatta, a constellation,
1. SthA p. 79. Viyabbha (Vidarbha) See Vidabbha."
1 Tir 447..
1. Viyālaa (Vikālaka) One of the eightyeight Gahas.
1. Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. 78-79,

Page #230

713
Viyahapannatti
2. Viyālaa A god under Logapāla Soma(1) of Sakka(3). He is perhaps the same as Viyālaa(1).
1. Bha. 165. Viyalaga (Vikālaka ) Same as Viyalaa.
1. Sth. 90, Bha. 406. 1. Viyåvatta (Vyāvartta) Name of a Logapăla of each of Ghosa(1) and Mahāgosa(4), two lords of Thaniyakumāra gods.? 1. Sth. 256.
1 2. Bha. 169. 2. Viyāvatta A shrine situated on the bank of river Ujuväliya, near Jambhiyagama.1
1. Kalp. 120, KalpCu. p. 103. 3. Viyávatta A celestial abode in Mahäsukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is sixteen sägaropama years.1
1. Sam. 16. Viyaha ( Vyākhyā) Same as Viyāhapaņņatti.?
1. Sam. 140, NanCu. p. 65. Viyā hacala (Vyākhyācūlā ) See Viyāhacũliyā.1
1. NanCu. p. 59. 1. Viyā hacüliya (Vyākhyācūlikā). An appendix to Viyāhapaņpatti. It is separately enumerated as an Amgabāhira Kālia text. It is permitted to be taught to a monk of eleven years standing.
1. NanM. p. 206, NanCu. p. 59, NanH.1 3. Vya. 10.25, Vya(M), 10.26 and • p. 73, SthA. p. 313.
Vya Bh. on it. 2. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 45. 2. Viyahacüliya A chapter of Samkhevitadasā.It seems to be id cal with Viyāhacăliya(1).
1. Sth. 755.
Viyahapanpatti (Vyākhyāprajñapati) Fifth of the twelve Amga(3) texts. Commentator Abhayadevasūri has interpreted this name variously. This Amga is divided into 41 sections. All of them except the fifteenth are further divided into various chapters. The twenty first section has eight such sections.
According to Samavāya, Viyāhapannatti has more than one hundred adhyayanas, ten thousand uddešas, ten thousand samuddeśas, thirtysix thou1. Nan. 45, Pak, p. 45, Sam. 140, 81, 2. BhaA. p. 2.
Anu. 42, BhaA. p. 1.

Page #231

Viyahapanpatti
714
sand vyākaranas and eightyfour thousand padas, whereas according to Nardi it has the same number of adhyayanas etc. but a different number of padas, i. e. two lakh and eightyeight thousand padas. Abhayadevasūri endorses the view of Namdi. At the end it is mentioned that it has 138 Šatakas (sections) and 1925 uddías (chapters ). There is quoted a gatha in the work, which says that this Amga contains 84 lakh padas.?
As regards the subject matter of this text, it discusses a number of topics which cover ethics, philosophy, cosmology, mathematics, biographies and the like. There is no inter-connection between different sections as well as between different chapters of one and the same section.
By way of cross-references the names of the following canonical texts are mentioned in it. Ovavdiya, Pannavaņā, Rāyappagenaiya, Nadi, Jivabhigama, Samayāya, Jambuddįvapaņnatti, Aņuogaddāra and Avassaya. Similarly it is referred to in Vivāgasuya, Avassaya-cunpi, Nisihacunni etc.
There existed some old commentaries both in Prakrit and Sanskrit on this work, when Abhayadevasūri composed his voluminous commentary on it10 in V. S. 1128.11
This text is intended to be taught to a monk of ten years standing.!* The author of Titthogāli had predicted that its extinction would take place in V. N. 1250.13
In the biginning of the text pañca-paramesthin, Brahma(7), śruta etc. are remembered by way of salutation. It is popularly known as Bhagavatis sūtra. See also Vivāha, Vivāhapannati, Pannatti(1), Viyāha as other names of Viyāhapannatti. 3. Sam. 84, 140. Titthogāli endorses 9. Vip. 9, AvaCu. I. pp. 2, 283, 299, this view. See Tir, 813.
Vis, 4285, NisCu. I. pp. 33, 79, II, 4. Nan. 50,
p. 238, NanCu. p. 65, VyaBh. 4.394, 5. BhaA, p. 5.
JitBh. 1105. 6. BhaA, pp. 978,
10. BhaA. pp. 1,12, 17, 23, 84, 98, 7. Ibid. p. 979.
154, 185, 306, 492, 640, 644, 676, 8. Bha. 9, 15, 98, 115, 134, 155, 164,
684, 704-5, 918, SthA. p. 298. 170, 193, 203, 203, 243, 251, 273, 11. BhaA. p. 981. 281-2, 300, 318, 322, 362, 384, 466, 12. Vya. 10.24. 493, 647, 732, 802.
13. Tir. 811.
1. Viraa (Virajas) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. It is not mentioned in Țhāņa.
1. Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Jams. p. 535. 2. Viraa One of the six layers of B.:mbhaloga.?
1. Sth. 516.
Virati Second chapter of Viyahapanpatti,
1. Bha. 260,

Page #232

715
Vivāhacúliya
It
is
Virādaņagara (Virātanagara) A city where king Kiyaga reigned. the same as Vairāda.
1. Ina. 117. Viria(ya) (Virya) See Viria.?
1. Sam. 23. Vilāyaloya (Vilātaloka) See Balāyāloa and its foot-note,
1. AvaCu. I. p. 191. Vivacchā (Vivatsā) Same as Vitatthā."
1. Sth. 717.
Vivatta (Vivartta) One of the eightyeight Ghas. It is also mentioned as Vitata,2 Vitatta: Vitattha," and Viyattas(2). 1. Sur, 107, SurM. p. 296.
3. Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79. 2. Sur, 107, SurM. p. 295, Jams.
4. Jams. p. 535. 535.
5. SthA, p. 79.
Vivattha (Vivastra) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1 It is also mentioned as Vitattha.? 1. Sur. 107, SurM. pp. 295-296, Jams. 2. Sth, 90, SthA. p. 79.
p. 535. Vivāga (Vipāka) Another name for Vijaya(8).
1. Tir. 1115,
Another name of Vivāgasuya.1
Vivāgadasă ( Vipäkadašā )
1. DasaCu. pp. 1, 3.
Vivāgasuya (Vipäkaśruta) Eleventh of the twelve Amga(3) texts. It has two sections : Duhavivāga and Suhavivāga, each containing ten chapters.' They deal with the fruits of deeds, sinful and meritorious, done in previous births. 1. Vip. 2, 33, SthA. p. 506, 507, Nan. 1 2. Sam. 146, VipA. p. 33, Anu. 42, 45, 56, Pak Y. p. 46.
NanCu. pp. 70-71, NanH. p. 85, NanM. p. 235.
Second chapter of Dogiddhidasä.
Vivāya (Vivāda)
1. Sth. 755.
Vivāha (Vyākhyā) Same as Vivāhapaņņatti.
1. VyaBh. 10.25, Tir. 811, JitBh. 1105, NanM. p. 237.
Vivabaculiyā (Vyākhyācülikā) See Viyahacūliyā.?
1. Nan. 44, Sth. 755, Vya Bh. 10.26, Paky. p. 67, NanM, p. 206,

Page #233

216
Vivāhapaņņatti Vivāhapaņņatti (Vyākhyāprajñapti) See Viyāhapaņņatti.
1. Nan. 45, Sam. 84, Anu. 42, VyaBh. 4. 394, Paky. p. 70.
Identical with Abiyaddhi.1
Vividdhi (Vivrddhi)
1. Sth. 90.
Vivihakara (Vividhakara) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).:
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Visamdhi (Visandhi) Same as Visamdhikappa.
1. Sth. 90.
Visamdhikappa (Visandhikalpa ) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.?
1. Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, Sth. 90, SurM. pp. 295–96, SthA. pp. 78-79. Visamdhikappellaa (Visandhikalpaka ) Same as Visamdhikappa.
1. Sur, 107. Visabhūti (Višvabhūti) See Vissabhūi.!
1. Tir. 605. Visā (Vişā) Daughter of merchant Sāgarapota of Rāyagiba and wife of Dāmannaga.
1. AvaCu, II. p. 324.
Visāya (Visāta) A celestial abode in Pāṇata where the maximum longevity of gods is iwenty sägaropama years.?
1. Sam. 20.
1. Visāla (Viśāla) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.?
1. Sth. 90, Sur. 107, Jams. p. 534-535, SthA. p. 78-79, SurM. pp. 295–296. 2. Visāla Lord of the northern Kamdiya gods.?
1. Praj. 49.
3. Visāla A celestial abode in Sahassārakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sägaropama years.
1. Sam. 18.
1. Visālā (Viśālā ) A pond situated on the southern Amjanaga mountain.
1. Sth. 307. 2. Visālā Another name of the Jambusudamsaņā tree.
1. Jam. 90
3. Visālā A palanquin used by Păsa(1) at the time of his renunciation.
1. Sam. 157.

Page #234

017
Visähiya
Visāli (Vaiśāli) See Vesāli.1
1. AvaCu. II. P. 174.
Second chapter of the eighteenth section of Viyaba
Visāha (Visakha) pappatti.1
1. Bha. 616.
Visāhagani (Viśākhaganin) Author of Nisiha.1
1. NisCu. IV. p. 295. See also 'Nikitha: Eka Adhyayana' by Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. Visābaşamdi (Višākhanandi) Son of king Vissaņaṁdi of Rāyagiha and cousin brother of Vissabhui.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 230, AvaN. 445, AvaM. pp. 248, 251, KalpDh. p. 38, KalpV. p. 43. Visábadatta (Višākhadatta ) King of Ruddapura and father-in-law of supreme king Bambhadatta.
1. Uttn. p. 380.
Visābahbūi or Visāhabhūti (Viśākhabhūti ) Younger brother of king Vissapamdi of Rayagiha. His wife's name was Dhāriņi(11). His son was Vissabhūi.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 230, AvaN. 445-6, Vis. 1811-2, AvaM. pp. 248, 251, KalpDh. p. 38 Visābamuņi (Višākhamuni) A preceptor taking birth in V. N. 2000.1
1. Tir. 819.
1. Visāhā (Višākhā) A Nakkhatta(1). Imdaggi(1) is its presiding deity. Sumgāyaṇa is its family-name.1
1. Sur. 36, 38, 50, v. 9, 50, Sam. 5, Jam. 155-160, 171, Sth. 90, 2. Visāha A city having a shrine named Bahuputtiya(2). It was visited by Mahāvīra. It is identified with Ayodhyā. 1. Bha, 617.
1 2. LAI. p. 357. 1. Visittha (Visişta) A peak of mount Somaņasa'(5). It is the same as Vasitthakuda.
1. Sth, 590. 2. Visittha One of the two lords of the Divakumāra gods.1 He is the same as Vasittha(3).
1. Bha. 169. Visitthakuda (Višişțakūta) Same as Visittha(1).»
1. Sth. 590.
A celestial abode just like Mahiya 1
Visühiya (Visvag-hita)
1. Sam. 22.

Page #235

Visuddha
218
One of the six layers of Bambaloga.1
Visuddha (Visuddha)
1. Sth. 516.
Visesa (Višeșa) Fifth chapter of Paņņavaņā.
1. Praj. v. 4. 1. Vissa (Viśva) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 2. Vissa Presiding god of constellation Uttarāsādhā.
1. Jam. 157, 171.
Vissakamma (Visvakarman) One of the hundred sons of Usabha'(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236.
Vissaņamdi (Vişvapandi) King of Rāyagiha, elder brother of Visāhabhūi, father of Visāhanamdi and previous birth of Baladeva(2) Ayala (6). He was initiated by preceptor Sambhūya'(1).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 230, AvaN. 445-6, Vis. 1811, AvaM. p. 248, Sam. 158, Tir. 606. Vissabhūi or Vissabhūti (Viśvabhūti) Former birth of Tivittha, the first Vāsudeva(2). He was son of Visāhabhūi, younger brother of king Vissapamdi of Rāyagiha. He was very powerful. Preceptor Sambhūya(1) had initiated him. In Mahurā(1) he was pulled down by a cow. Enraged by this he caught hold of the horns of the cow and pulled her down. He had made a resolve (nidāna) to kill Visāhanamdi, his cousin brother, in future life. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 230-3, Avan. 445-7, Vis. 1811-2, Avam. pp. 248-251, Sam 158,
Tir. 605, 607, 609, Bhak. 137, KalpDh. p. 38, SamA. p. 158. Vissavāiyagaña (Viśvavādikagana) One of the nine groups of monks under Mahāvīra.1
1. Sth. 680.
1. Vissasena (Visvasena ) Father of Titthayara Samti. He was king of Gayapura and husband of Airä,?
1. Sam. 157-8, Tir. 479, AvaN. 383, 386, UttK. p. 331.
2. Vissasena One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. KalpDh. p. 152, Kalpv. p. 236.
3. Vissasena A resident of Mihilā(1) who was the first to offer alms to Titthařkara Malli'(1).
1. Sam. 157, AvaN. 329, AvaM. p. 227. 4. Vissasepa One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night.!
1. Jam, 152, Sur, 47, Sam. 30.

Page #236

719
Vitabhaya
Vihapphai (Vphaspati ) A planet!
1. Jam. 151. 1. Vlhalla Son of king Seņiya(1) and his queen Cellaņā of Rāyagiha and younger brother of Kopia.' Kirg Seniya gave him an excellent neck. lace.? Kunia asked him for it, Vihalla refused to depart with the necklace. He, along with his brother Halla(3) tcok the refuge of king Cedaga, his maternal grand father. This caused a battle between Cedaga and Kūnia, Vihalla took initiation from Titthayara Mahăvira, observed asceticism for twelve years and went to the Jayemta celestial abode after death. In future he will take one more birth in the Mahāvideha region and attain liberation there. 1 Nir. 1.1, Anut. 1.
3. Nir. 1.1, AvaH. pp. 679 ff, BhaA. 2. AvaCu. II. p. 171,
p. 316,
4. Anut. 1, Ava. p. 27. 2. Vihalla Eighth chapter of the first section of Anuttarovavälyadas."
1. Anut. 1.
... Vihalla A resident of Rāyagiha. He was consecrated by Mahavira. After death he was born as a god in the Savvatthasiddha celestial abode. Thence he will take birth in Mahāvideha and attain emancipation there.
1. Anut. 6.
4. Vihalla Tenth chapter of the third section of Aputtarova väiyadasă.
1. Anut. 3. Vihassati (Bphaspati) See Vihassai.?
1. AvaCu. I. p. 498. Vihaya See Vidhāya.
1. Sth. 94. Viharakappa (Vih ārakalpa) An Angabāhira Ukkälia text, not extant now.
1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 43, NanM. p. 206, NanH. p. 72, NanCu. p. 58.
Vibāragiba or Vihārageha (Vihāragrha ) A park at Campā where Titthayara Vásupujja renounced the world and also attained omniscience,
1. Avan, 230, 254, Vis. 1662.
Vibhaya See Vīyabhaya.'
1. AvaH. p. 676. l'itabhaya See Viyabhaya.
1. UttN. p. 96, AvaH. p. 298

Page #237

Vitasoga
720
í
1. Vitasoga (Vitašoka) One of the two presiding gods of the Aruna(4) islands.
1. Jiv. 185. 2. Vitasoga One of the eighty-eight Gahas.
1. Sur. 107, Sth. So, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295–296, SthA. pp. 73-79. Vītasogā (Vitasoka) See Viyasogā.!
1. AvaCu. I. p. 134. Viti bhaya (Vītabhaya) See Viyabhaya.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 399, AvaCu. II. p. 164, NisCu. III. pp. 142, 145, Viti sogā (Vītaśokā ) See Viyasogā.
1. AvaCu. I, p. 176. Vītībhaya (Vītabhaya ) Same as Viyabhaya,?
1. Bha. 491. Viyakam ha (Vītakaśma) One of the seven branches of Vaccha(4) lineage."
1. Sth. 551.
Viyabhaya (Vitabhaya) Capital of Sindhusovira where king Udayapa(1) reigned.' Miyavana park was situated to its north-east. Titthayara Mahavira is said to have gone there and initiated Udayana. This city is also called Vidarbhakanagara. It is mentioned as a port, situated at a distance of eighty yojanas from Ujjeņi. It was destroyed by a god when Kesi(2) the then ruler of this city poisoned monk Udayana(1) to death.? It is identified with Bhera, a town on the bank of Jhelum in the Saharanpur district of Punjab. 1, Pra. 37, SutSi. p. 123, SthA. pp. 4. PrasA. p. 89, BhaA. p. 621,
431, 512, AvaH. p. 676, NisCu. 5. NisCu. III. p. 142. III. p. 142, AvaCu. I. p 399, II. p. 6. Ibid. p. 145. 164
7. AvaCu. II. p. 37, Aval. p. 538, 2. Bha. 491.
8. SB.V. p. 388, LAI. p. 302. 3. Ibid, NisCu. III. p. 523.
Viyarā gasua (Vitarăgaśruta) An Angabahira Ukkālia text, not extant now.
1. Nan. 44, NanCu, p. 58, NanH. p. 72, NanM, p. 205. Viyasoga (Vitasoka) See Vītasoga(2).
1. SurM. p. 295, SthA. p. 79. Vīyasogā (Vītaśokā) Capital of the Ņaliņāvai(1) district in Avara videba." Baladeva(2) Ayala(5), Vāsudeva(1) Bibhīsaņa? and king Mahabbala°(2) belonged to this place. There was a park of Irdakumbha.
1. Jam. 102, Jna. 64, AvaM. p. 225. 3. Jna. 64, SthA. p. 401. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 176.
4. Jna. 64.

Page #238

721
Vīrakapha
1. Vīra Another name of Mahavira.
1. Sth. 411, Avam. pp. 204-214, 237-300, Tir. 335. 2. Vira A preceptor who had paid a visit to the city of Tagarā.!
1. VyaBh. 3. 350. 3. Vira One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 131, KalpV. p. 236. 4. Vira A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is six sägaropama years. It is just like Sayambha(4).
1. Sam, 6. Viraa (Viraka). A weaver of Bäravai who was greatly devoted to Vásudeva(2) Kanha(1).
1. AvaCu. II. p. 16. 1. Viranhgaya (Virangaka ) One of the eight kings initiated by Mabävira.?
1. Stb, 621. 2. Viramgaya Son of king Mahabbala(11) and his queen Paumāvai(3) of Rohidaa. His marriage was solemnised with thirtytwo princesses. He took initiation from preceptor Siddhattha(7), observed asceticism for a priod of forty-five years and was born as a god in the Bambhaloa region after death, Thence he took birth as a son of Baladeva(1) in Båravail
1. Nir. 5.1. 3. Virangaya Charioteer of king Ceqaga of Vesāli.?
1. AvaH. p. 677. Virak arta (Virakānta) A celestial abode similar to Vira(4).
1. Sam. 6. 1. Virakaşha (Viraksșņa) Seventh chapter of Ņirayāvaliyā(1). It gives the life of king Seņia's(1) son of the same name.?. 1. Nir. 1.1.
2. Nirc. 1.1. 2. Virakanha See Virakaşhamitta.!
1. Vip. 34. Virakanhamitta (Virakrsnamitra ) King of Virapura, husband of queen Siridevi(3) and father of prince Sujāa(4).
1. Vip. 34. 1. Virakaṇhā (Viraksșnā) Seventh chapter of the eighth section of Aậtagadadasā.
1. Ant. 17.
91

Page #239

Virakapha
722
2. Virakapba Wife of king Sepiya(1). She was consecrated in Campå by Mabăvira. After observing asceticism for fourteen years she attained emancipation.
1. Ant. 23. Virakada (Virakūta) A celestial abode similar to Vira(4),
1. Sam. 6. Viragaya (Viragata) A celestial abode just like Vira'(4).
1. Sam. 6.
Viraghosa (Viraghosa ) A carpenter belonging to the Moråga settlement, 1. AvaN. 466, AvaCu. I. p. 276, Vis. 1920, AvaH. p. 194, AvaM. p. 272, KalpDh.
p. 104.
Virajasa (Virayadas) One of the eight kings consecrated by Mahavira.
· 1. Sth. 621. Viraljhaya ( Viradhvaja) A celestial abode corresponding to Vira-(4),
1. Sam. 6.
Same as Mabávirathul.
Viratthui (Virastuti)
1. SutN. 83.
Viradevi Mother of Mamdiyaputta and Moriyaputta’(1). She is the same as Vijayadevă.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 338.
Virapura A city where king Virakaphamitta reigoed. Mahavira initiated prince Sujāa(4) in the Manorama(5) park of this city. Nami(1) received his first alms here from Dipna(1).' 1. Vip. 34.
| 2. AvaN. 325, AvaM. p. 227. Virappabha (Viraprabha) A celestial abode just like Vira(4).
1. Sam. 6.
1. Virabhadda (Virabhadra) A Jakkha whose shrine was situated in the park of Seyäsoya in Kanagapura.!
1. Vip. 34.
2. Virabhadda Author of Causarapa. He is also said to be the composer of Bhattaparinnā.? 1. Cat. 63.
12. Bhak. 171. Viralesa (Viralesya) A celestial abode having similarities with Vira(4),!
1. Sam. 6.

Page #240

723
Viruttaravadirsaga
Viravaņņa ( Viravarna) A celestial abode similar to Vira(4).
1. Sam. 6. Viravara Another name of Mabā vīra.
1. AvaN. 472, Pras. 4, Sur. 108. Vīrasiņga (Vīrađộnga) A celestial abode just like Vīra(4),1
1. Sam. 6. Virasittha (Viraśțsta) A celestial abode resembling Vira(4).1
1. Sam. 6.
1. Virasena ( Virasena) A Jakkha whose shrine was situated in the Devaramaņa park of the city of Sughosa(5).1
1. Vip. 34.
2. Viraseña Chiet among the twenty-one thousand warriors living in Bāra vai under Vāsudeva(2) Kanha(1).1
1. Jna. 52, 117, Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, AvaCu. I. p. 356.
A celestial abode correspond
Viraseniya (Virasainika ) or (Viraśrenika) ing to Vir.(4).
1. Sam. 6.
Virāvatta (Virāvartta ) A celestial abode which has similarity with Vira(4).
1. Sam. 6. 1. Vīria (Vīrya ) Eighth chapter of Süyagada.'
1. Sam. 16, 23, SutCu. p. 203.
2. Viria Third of the fourteen Puvva texts."
1. Sam. 14, 147, Nan. 57, NanCu. p. 75, NanM. p. 241.
3. Viria One of the cight Ganadharas (principal disciples ) of Titthayara Pasa(1). He is also mentioned as Virabhadda.? 1. Sth. 617.
1 2. Sam. 8. Viriya (Virya) See Viria."
1. Sth. 617, SutCu. p. 203. Viriyappa vāya ( Viryapravāda) Same as Viria(2).
1. NanCu. p. 75.
A celestial abode which resem
Viruttaravadirsaga (Virottarāvatamsaka) bles Vira(4),1
1. Sam. 6.

Page #241

Visa-asamāhitthāņa
124
A
chapter of Āyāradasā.!
Visa-asamāhitthāņa (Vimśati-asamādhisthāna)
1. Sth. 755.
Visatthā (Vīśvastā). Wife of king Jitāri(1) of Anandapura and mother of prince Añaṁga. - She had developed illicit relations with her son,
1. NisCu. III. p. 268, BrhBh. 5211, GacV. p. 26
1. Visaseņa (Visvaksena ) Another name of Vāsudeva(2) Kanha(1). He is regarded as the most famous of warriors. 1. Sut. 1.6.22. Commentator Silarka, takes him as a synonym of Cakravartin, i.e.
Supreme King. See SutSi. p. 150.
2. Visasena See Vissasena.
1. Tir. 479. AvaN. 399.
Vuddha (Vğddha ) Disciple of Sampaliya and Bhadda(5) and preceptor of Samghapāliya.
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p.265. Vuddhavāi (Vțddhavādin ) A preceptor who had great respect for Mahāņisīha.
1. Mahan. 70-71.
Vuddhikara (Vpddhikara) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. 151, KalpV. p. 236.
Vuddhi (Výddhi) Same as Ahivaddhi.1
1. Jam. 171. Veaddha ( Vaitāờhya) See Veyaddha.?
1. Jam. 36. Veaddha (Vaitādhya) See Veyaddha.?
1. Jam. 68, 93.
See Veyaddhagirikumāra.
Veaddhagirikumāra (Vaitadhyagirikumāra)
1. Jam. 51.
See Veyaddha.1
Veaddhapayvaya (Vaitādhyaparvata)
1. Jam. 74.
Verdaga (Vedanga ) An Aryan community (jāti).
1. Praj. 37. The commentator gives it as Vedanga ( PrajM. p. 58) Vegavai (Vegavati). A river on the bank of which there was situated the village of Atthiyaggama.
1. AvaN. 464, AvaN. (Dipikā ), p. 96, Vis. 1914, AvaM. D. 268.

Page #242

725
Vejayamti
1. Vejayamta ( Vaijayanta) Second Aņuttara celestial abode and its gods.
1. Anu. 139, Praj. 38, Utt. 36.213. 2. Vejayamta Southern gate of Jambuddīva etc. It is presided over by god Vejayamta(3).1
1. Jam. 8, Sth. 303, Jiv. 128, 144. 3. Vejayamta A god presiding over the Vejayamta(2) gate of Jambuddīva
etc. 1
1. Sth. 303, 305, Jiv. 144, 174. 4. Vejayamta A peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth. 643. Vejayamtā ( Vejayantā) Capital of god Vejayamta(3) of the Vejayamta (2) gate of Jambuddiva.?
1. Sam. 37. 1. Vejayamtī (Vejayanti) Mother of the sixth Baladeva(2) Āņamda(1). and wife of King Mahasiva of Cakkapura.?" 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604.
1 2. AvaN. 408-411. 2. Vejayamti A palanquin used by Titthayara Paumappaha on the occasion of his renuciation ceremony.
1. Sam. 157. 3. Vejayamti Eighth night of a fortnight.
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48.
4. Vejayanti A principal Disākumāri goddess residing in a sub-quarter of the middle region of mount Ruyaga(1).1
1. Tir. 165.
5. Vejayanti A principal Disākumāri goddess residing on the Palamba(4) peak of the eastern Ruyaga(1).1
1. Sth. 643, Jam. 114, Tir. 153.
A pond situated on the northern Amjanaga mountain.
6. Vejayanti
1. Sth. 307.
Capital of Suvappa(1), a district in Mahāvideha.
7. Vejayanti
1. Jam. 102.
8. Vejayamti Name of one of the four principal wives of each of the planets, constellations and stars.1
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406, Jam, 170, Jams. p. 534.

Page #243

Vedaya
726
Vedaya (Vetaka ) One of the seven off-shoots of Cāraṇagana(2),1
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 259. Veņaiyā (Vacanatr:kā). One of the Bambhi(2) scripts.
1. Praj. 37, Sam. 18. Venā One of the seven sisters of preceptor Thalabbadda. She was a disciple of Sambhūivijaya(4).1
1. Kalp. and Kalpv. p. 256. AvuCu. II, p. 183. Tir. 754, Ava. p. 28, AvaH. p. 693.
Venudāli Lord of the northern Suvannakumāra gods. He has six principal wives whose names bear similarity with those of Bhūyānasda(1). has four Logapālas viz., Cittapakkha, Vicittapakkha, Citta(3) and Vicitta.3 1. Bha. 169. Praj. 46, Sth. 404.
3. Sth. 256. 2. Bha. 406, Sth. 503.
1. Venudeva Lord of the Southern Suvannakumāra gods. He has six principal wives whose names are identical with those of the wives of Dharana(1). His four Lagapālas of Venudāli. 1. Praj. 46, Bha. 169, Sth. 404.
3. Sth 256. 2. Bha. 406, Sth. 508.
See Garulavenudeva.1
2. Venudeva
1. Sth. 86.
Vennā (Vennā ) See Beuna(2).
1. Ni Cu. III. p. 425.
A city situated on the bank of river Bennā(2).
Vennātada ( Bennātala)
1. Nisu. III. p. 425.
Müladeva(1) was the king of this city.
It is
Veņnāyada (Berinātaţa) the sims as Binnātada.
1. UttNe. p. 63.
Se Veyaddha.
Votaddha (Vaitādhya)
1. NanCu. p. 64.
Vetaraņi (Vaitarani) See Veyaraņi.'
1. SutCu. pp. 124, 154, AvaCu. I. p. 460. Vetália (Vaitāliya) See Vcyālia.
1. Sam. 23, SutCu. p. 356.
Vedaa (Vedaka) Twenty-fifth chapter of Pappavaņā.
1. Praj. V. 6.

Page #244

727
Veyaddha
Vedapi (Vedana ) Thirty-fifth chapter of Papnavanā.
1. Praj, v. 7, Bha. 398.
Twenty-sixth chapter of Pannavaņā.' See
Vedabamdhaa (Vedabandhaka ) also Bamdha.
1. Praj. v. 6.
Wife of Pajjunna(1) and mother of Anirudha(2).
Vedabbhi (Vaidarbhi)
1. Ant. %.
Vedarahassa ( Vedarahasya ) A work op ayurveda,
1. NisCu. III, p. 527. Vedisa (Vaidića) See Vaidisa.?
1. Anu. 130. Vedebi (Vaidehin) See Vaidehi.!
1. Utt. 9.61, 18.45.
Vebhāra (Vaibhåra ) A hill to the north-east of Rāyagiha.1 Lapidary Namda(11) financed the construction of Namda(11), a pond lying in the vicinity of this hill. The Mahātavovatira spring is also situated here. Dhanna(2) and Sallbhadda(1) performed sallekhanā (fast unto death in the faat of this hill. It is one of the five hills of Rajgir, 5 1. Ina, 13, 15, 93, Bha. 160,
4. Mar. 444. 2. Jna. 93.
5. LAI. p. 353. 3. Bha. 113.
Vebbhāragiri (Vaibhāragiri) Same as Vebhära.
1. Ina. 13, SutCu. p. 232, Mar, 444. Vemāplya (Vaimānika) One of the four classes of gods. They are of two varieties Kappovaga and Kappaiya. 1. Bha. 115, 473, Anu. 114, Jiv. 42,1 2. Anu. 122. Praj. 38,
Sth. 257, AvaH. p. 125. Veya (Veda ) Collective name of Riuvveya, Jauvveya, Sāmaveya and Athavvanaveya. Mendicants (parivrājakas) are said to be conversant with them.1
1. Jna. 55, Aup. 38.
1. Veyaddha ( Vaitādhya ) A type of mountains. They are of two kinds : round (Vatta-Veyaddha ) and huge (Diha-Veyaddha ). There are four Vatta-Veyaddha mountains in Jambuddiva. They are Saddāvai(1), Viyadāvai, Gandhāvai and Mälava tapariyāya. They are ten hundred 1. Sth. 87, 302, Jiv. 141, Bha. 269,
BhaA. p. 436.

Page #245

Vegaddha
728
yojanas in height, ten hundred gavyūtis in depth and ten hundred yojanas in breadth and are shaped like a paryamka.”
There are thirty four Diha-Veyaddha mountains in Jambuddiva. : one in Bharah (1) and Eravaya(1) each and one in cagh of the thirty-two Vijayas (23) ( districts ) of Mahåvideha viz. Kacpha(1), Yapcha(6), Pamha(1), Vappa (1) etc. They are twentyfive yojanas or one hundred gavyūtis in height twentyfive gavpūtis in depth and fifty yojanas in breadth, Every DihaVeyağdha has ning peaks. 4. Sth. 722, Sam, 90, 113.
5. Sam. 25, $Q, 100, 3. Sam. 34.
6. Sth. 689. 4. Sth, 689.
2. Veyaddha A mountain, also known as Diha-Veyaddha of the Bharaha (2) region. It is situated in the middle of the Bharaha region of Jamby ddiva and divides the region of Jambuddiva into D&hipaddha-Bharaha and Uttaraddha-Bharaha.. It extends from east to west and touches the castern as well as the western Lavapa ocean. It is twenty-five yojanas in height and fifty yojanas in width. Its båhå i. e. arc-section on the eastern as well as the western side measures 488 yojanas, whereas its jiva i, e., phord or the northern edge which touches Lavana ocean on both the sides is 10,72016 yojanas and its dhanupittha, i, e. pertinent arc in the south above the chord, is 10,74345 yojanas. It has two caves, one in the west, called Timisaguha and Khamdappa vāyaguha. There are two Vijjaharasedhi on both the sides of tho mountain situated at the height of ten yojanas. At the height of the next ten yojanas there are two Abhiogasedhis. The nine peaks of this Veyaddha are : Siddhảyayapakāļa, Dâhiņaddhabharahakuda, Khamdappavāyaguhäkoda, Maņibhaddakada, Veyaddhakuda(2), Pupnabbadda (6), Timisaguhākada, Uttaraddhabharahakuda and Vesamapakada(2). Thero reside vidyādhara and some gods and goddesses on mount Veyaddha. It is called Veyaddha because god Veyaddhagirikumāra presides over it. During the Dusamadasamā period of this Osappigi all the mountains of the Bharaha region except Veyaddha vanish. In the caves of Veyaddha there are gold images of Titthamkaras.
1. Jam. 10, 36, Vip. 14, AVIM. p. 158, 1.-4. Jam. 15, 36, 51, 68, 74, AvaCu. I. AvaH. p. 116, Nir. 5.1, Jna. 27.
p. 207. 2. Jam. 12.
5. Bha. 287-288, Tir. 950, Jam. 36. 3. Jam. 12, AvaCu. I. pp. 189, 399, 6. NisCu. III. p. 144.
NisCu. I. p. 27.
A peak
of every
Dihaveyaddha
1. Veyaddha-kaờa (Vaitādhya-kūļa) mountain.
1, $th. 689,

Page #246

729
Velasadhara 2. Veyaddha-kada A peak of mountain Veyaddha(2) in the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sth. 689. Veyaddhagiri (Vaitādhyagiri) Same as Veyaddha(2).
1. Jna. 27. Veyaddhagirikumāra (Vaitāļhyagirikumāra) A god presiding over mount Veyaddha(2) situated in Bharaha(2).
1. Jam. 15, 51, AvaCu. I. p. 189, Avam. p. 230, AvaH. p. 150. Veyaddhapavavya (Vaitādhyaparvata) See Veyaddha'(2).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 189. Veyaņāpaya (Vedanāpadna ) See Vedaņā.
1. Bha. 398. 1. Voyaraņi (Vaitarani) A physician belonging to Baravai.
1, AvaN. 1300, AvaH. p. 347, AveCu. I. p. 460. 2. Veyaraại A river of infernal region.
1. Utt. 19,59, 20.36, Sut. 1.3.4 16, SutN. 82, Utts. p. 476, Mar. 395, SutCu. p. 124. 3. Veyarani A Paramāhammiya god under Jama(2), a Logapāla of Sakka(3),1
1. Bha. 166, AvaH. p. 651, SutCu. p. 154. Veyaveyaa (Vedavedaka) Twenty-seventh chapter of Paņpavaņā.1
1. Praj. v. 6. Veyāliya (Vaitālika) Second chapter (of the first section) of Sayagada.? It was preached by Usabha(1).
1. Sam. 16, 23, SutN. 39. I 2. AvaCu. I. p. 210. 1. Verulia (Vaidūrya) Third park of the first layer of Rayaņappabhā(2).
1. Sth. 778. 2. Verulia A peak of the southern Royaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth. 643. 3. Verulia A peak of mount Mahāhima vamta(3) in Jambuddiva.
1. Sth. 522, 643, Jam. 81.
Velardbara ( Velandhara ) or Velaṁdhara-pāgarāya (Velandhara-nāgarāja) Lord of those Ņāgakumāra gods who guard the beach of the Lavana ocean around Jambuddiva. Such Lords are four in number : Gothūbha, Sivaa, Samkha(14) and Manosilaa. Their residential mountains are : Gothūbna Udagabhāsa, Samkha(13) and Dayasima and they are situated in the Lavaņa ocean.
1. Jam. 158-159, SamA. pp. 71-72, Sam. 17, Sth. 305.
92

Page #247

Velandharova vāya
730
An Amgabahira Källa text?
1. Velamdharovavāya (Velandharopapāta ) not extant now,
1. Nan. 44, Vya(M). 10.27, Pak. p. 45.
2. Velamdharovavāya A chapter of Samkhevitadasä. It seems to be identical with Velamdharovavāya(1),
1. Sth. 755.
Velamba (Vailamba) One of the two lords of the Vāukumāra gods. He has four Logapālas under him : Kāla(1), Mahakāla(8), Amjana(5) and Rittha(4). He has six principal wives like those of Dharana(1). 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256.
1 2. Bha. 406, Sth, 508.
Presiding god of Javaa a Mahāpāyāla-kalasa."
2. Velamba
1. Sth. 305.
Veläväsi (Velāvasin) A class of vanaprastha ascetics who used to dwell in the vicinity of a river-bank or sea-shore.
1. Aup. 38, BhaA. p. 519.
One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and
1. Vesamaņa (Vaiśramaņa) night.
1. Jam. 152, Sam, 30,Sur, 47.
2. Vesamana Prince of Kapayapura, who was son of king Piyacamda and queen Subhaddā(5). His wife was Siridevi(2). He enthroned his son Dhaņa vai(3), renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Mahavīra. In his previous birth he was kipg Mitta(3) of Mapivayā city,
1. Vip. 34.
3. Vesamana One of the six king friends of Mahabbala(2), the ruler of Viyasogå. He renouced the world along with Mahabbali and performed various types of penances. After death he took birth as king Adipasattu(1) of Kuru.
1. Ina. 64-65.
4. Vesamana A Logapäla under the lord of the Isana region. His principal wives are: Padhavi(1), Rāi(3), Rayaņi(1) and Vijju(6)." See also Soma(2).
1. Bha. 406, Sth. 256.
3. Vesamaņa A Logapāla under Bali(4)1. His four principal wives are : Minagā, Subhadda(15), Vijayā(12) and Asaņi.? See also Soma(4).
1. Bha. 169, 172; Sth. 256. ! 2. Bha. 406. 6. Vesamaņa A Logapāla under Çamara(1). His capital is at Vesamaņā,

Page #248

731
Vesamaņadatta
He has four principal wives : Kaņagā(1), Kaņagalayā, Cittaguttā(2) and Vasundharā(3).1 See also Soma(4).
1. Bha. 406, Sth. 256. 7. Vesamaņa A peak of Cullahimayamta in Jambuddiva.1
1. Sth. 522, Jam. 75. 8. Vesamaņa A peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain."
1. Sth. 643.
9. Vesamana A Logapāla of Sakka(3). His divine car is Vaggu(2). In his service there are different classes of gods like Vesamaņakāiya, Vesamanadevakāiya, Suvappakumāra, Divakumāra, Disākumāra, Vänavaṁtara etc. and different gods ilke Puņņabhadda(5), Māņibhadda(1), Sālibhadda(4), Sumanabhadda(5), Cakka etc.He has four principal wives : Robiņi(5), Mayapă(2), Cittā(2) and Somā(6).3 Vesamana is the guardian deity of Northern quarters. 1. Bha. 165, Jna. 76, Jam. 12, 123, 3. Bha. 406.
KalpV. p. 232, Utt. 22.41, AvaCu. 4. Bha. 417-8, BhaA. p. 520, UpaA. I. pp. 154, 187, Sth. 256, 317.
p. 27. 2. Bha. 168, Sam. 78.
Jambuddīva.
10. Vesamaņa A peak of each Diha-veyaddha mountain in
1. Sth. 689, Jam. 12, 93. 11. Vesamaņa Deity of the northern quarter.
1. Bha. 417.
A
type of gods under Logapāla
Vesamaņakāiya (Vaiśramanakāyika ) Vesamaņa(9).1
1. Bha. 168.
12. Vesamaņa A non-Jaina sage in the tirtha of Mahāvīra, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.
1. Risi. 45, Risi ( Sangrahani).
1. Vesa manakuda (Vairamanakūta ) A Vakkhăra mountain situated to the east of munt Meru and on the southern side of river Siyā.
1. 302, 434, 637, Jam. 26.
2. Vesamaņakāda See Vesa maña(10).
1. Jam. 21, 93. Vesamaņadatta (Vaiśramaņadatta ) King of the city of Robiļaa, husband of queen Siridevi(4) and father of prince Pâsanamdi.
1. Vip. 30

Page #249

Vesamaņadāsa
732
(Vaiśramanadāsa)
A king who reigned at the city of
Vesamaņadása Kulāņa.
1. Sams. 81.
A type of gods under
Vesamaşadevakäiya (Vaiśramanadevakāyika ) Logapāla Vesamaņa(9).
1. Bha. 168.
Vesamapapabha (Vaiśramanaprabha) Two mountains situated in the Kumdala continent, one in the north and the other in the south. Ayalabhaddä, Samakkasā, Kuberă and Dhapappabhã the four capitals of Logapāla Vesamaņa(9) are situated in the four quarters of these mountains,
1. BhaA. pp. 203-4.
Vesamanabhadda (Vaisramanabhadra) An ascetic who paid a visit to Kosambi. He received alms from Dhaņapăla(2).1
1. Vip. 34.
1. Vesamaņovavāya (Vaiśramanopapāta ). An Amagabāhira Kälia text. It is permitted to be taught to a monk of twelve years standing. It is not extant now. 1. Nan. 44, Pak. p. 45.
i 2. Vya. 10.26.
It seems to be
2. Vesamanovavāya A chapter of Samkhevitadasā. identical with Vesamanovavāya(1)
1. Sth. 755.
Vesavādiya-gana (Veśavātikagana ) A monastic order originating from preceptor Kāmiddhi. It had four branches and four families, viz. Sāvatthiyā, Rajjapāliya, Amtarijjiyā, Khemalijjiyā; and Gaņiya, Mehiya, Kāmiddhiya as well as Imdapuraga respectively.1
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 260.
Vesāniya (Vaisānika ) An Amtaradiva and its people.1
1. Sth. 304, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 103.
Vesälia (Vaiśālika ) Another name of Mahāvi:a. 1. Last line of Utt. ch. 6, Utts. p. 270, UtCu. pp. 156-157, AvaCu. I. p. 259,
SutCu. p. 98. Vesāli (Vaisāli) A city where king Cedaga reigned. Halla(3) and Vihalla(1) left Campā and took refuge here under their maternal grand father Cedaga.? In this city there was a good number of followers of Mahāvira. 1. Nir. 1.1, BhaA. pp. 558, AvaCu 2. Nir. 1.1, AvaCu. II. p. 172, BhaA. II. pp. 164, 174.
p. 316, Aval. p. 684. 3. Bha. 90, 441.

Page #250

733
Veballa
The Titthayara himself is called Vesālia.' He spent twelve rainy seasons at Vesäis and Vānijjagama.' An iron-smith attempted vainly to torture Titthayara Mabāvīra sojourning here. Varoņa(8) Nāgaṇattua belonged to this place.? Gosala performed sixth pauttaparihāra (entering into another's dead body) here in the shrine of Komdiyāyana. A stūpa of Titthayara Munisuvvaya was situated in this city. It was from here that Cellaņā was kidnapped by Seņiya(1) with the help of his soldiers.10 Vesāli is identified with modern Basarh, eighteen miles north of Hajipur on the left bank of Gandak.11 4. AvaCu. I. p. 259. Last line of Utt. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 292, AvaN. 486, Vis. ch. 6, UttCu. p. 156.
1940. 3. Kalp. 122, Kalpv. pp. 166, 169, 7. Bha, 303.
188, AvaN. 519, AvaCu. I. p. 316, 8. Bha. 550. Vis. 1949, 1974, AvaM. pp. 282-83, 9. AvaCu. I. p. 567, AvaH. p. 437. 287, 294.
10. AvaH. p. 677. 11. GDA. p. 17.
Vesiyáyaņa (Vaiśyāyana ) A stupid ascetic. He was the adopted son of Gosamkhi belonging to Gobbaragāma(1). His original mother was kidnapped and sold to a prostitute of Campā when he was yet babe. When he grew old, he happened to meet her and fixed sexual engagement with her. He, however, realised the mistake soon, felt disgusted with the world and took to asceticism. Mahāvīra and Gosāla saw him at Kummagāmaʼ with upraised arms and upturned face in the glare of the son. His body was swarming with lice. Gosäla frequently enquired whether he was a sage or a bed of lice. Vesiyāyana got angry and struck him with tejoleśyā. Mahavira saved him by throwing sitalesyā,3 1. AvaCu. I. p. 297, AvaN. 494, 3. Bha. 543, AvaCu. I. pp. 297-8, AvaM. p. 286.
Kalpv. 167. 2. According to Bha. 543, the place is
Kumdagama(3).
See Vaisesiya.
Vesesiya ( Vaisesika )
1. Utis. p. 171.
1. Vehala Fourth chapter of Vaņhidasä.
1. Nir. 3.1.
2. Vehalla Similar to Nisadha..
1. Nir. 5.4.
3. Vehalla See Vihalla and Halla(3),1
1. Nir. 1.1, Anut. 1, 6.

Page #251

Vehāsa
1. Vehāsa
1. Anut. 1.
2. Vehāsa
Son of king Seniya(1) and his queen Cellaṇa of Rayagiha. He is also named as Vihalla(1).1
1. Anut. 1.
Vokkāṇa An Anariya country and its people. It is the same as Pakkana. It is identified with Wakhan.2
1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4.
1
734
Ninth chapter of the first section of Aṇuttarovavāiyadasā.1
2. Sai
1. Sai (Šaci) One of the eight principal wives of Sakka(3). In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter at Hatthiņaura. She became a lady-disciple of Titthayara Pasa(1).1 Her another name is Seyä.2
1. Sth. 612, Jna. 157.
J
2. Bha. 406.
Third chapter of the ninth sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 157.
Saunaruya (Śakunaruta)
1. Nan. 42.
2. Sauni
S
1. Sauni (Śakuni) A prince of Hatthiņaura who was invited to appear in the self-choosing (svayanivara) ceremony of princess Dovai.1
1. Jna. 117.
1. Jam. 153, SutN. 11.
Samkarisana (Sankarṣaṇa) region.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1144.
2. LAI. p. 366, See also SGAM. I. p' 24, 95, GESM. pp. 13, 87.
Samkäsiya (Sańkāśikā)
1. Kalp. p. 259.
One of the eleven Karanas (divisions of a day).'

A leretical scripture.1
Ninth would-be Baladeva(2) in the Bhāraha(2)
Samkulikanna (Śaşkulikarna)
1. Sth. 304, Jiv. 112, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 103.
One of the four branches of Caraṇagaṇa(2).1
An Amtaradiva and its people.1
1. Samkha (Sankha) One of the eight, kings consecrated by Mahāvīra.1
1. Sth. 621.

Page #252

735
Samk ha
2, Sarkha First chapter of the twelfth section of Viyāhapaņņatti.
1. Bha. 437. 3. Sapkha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 131, KalpV. p. 236.
4. Samkha One of the eighty-eight Gahas (planets ). 1. Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Sth. 90, SurM. pp. 295-296, Jams. pp. 534-535, SthA. pp.
78-79.
5. Samkha Previous birth of Titthayara Aritthanemi.!
1. Sam. 159, Kalps. p. 169. 6. Samkha A merchant of Gayapura whose daughter was Savvanga surdari.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 627, AvaH. p. 395.
7, Samkha King of the Kasi country. He wanted to merry Malli(1),1
1. Jna. 65, 72, Sth. 564.
8. Samkha A prince of Mahura(1). He had taken to asceticism and initiated a priest's son in Gayapura.
1. UttN. p. 354, UttCu. p. 201, Utts. p. 355, Uttk. p. 235.
9. Samkba A lay-votary of Mahävira. He belonged to Săvatthi. His wife was Uppala(2). After death he was born as a god just like Isibhaddaputta. In future he will attain liberation in Mahāvideha.1. 1. Bha. 437-8, 440, 491, 634, Kalp. 136, Upa. 24, AvaCu. I. p. 159, AvaM. p. 209,
UpaA. p. 27, SthA. p. 456.
10. Samkha Previous birth of the seventh would-be Titthamkara Udaya(1) in the Bharaha(2) region. He acquired tirthankara-nāmakarma in Mahāvira's life time. Commentator Abhayadevasűri identifies him with Samkha(9), which seems to be erroneous. 1. Sam. 159.
3. SthA. p. 456. 2. Sth. 691. 11. Samkha A friend of king Siddhattha(1). He was a confederate king of Vesāli. Once he worshipped Mahāyīra.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 299, AvaN. 495, Vis. 1949-1959, AvaM. p. 287.
12. Samkha (Sankhya) A class of mendicants. They are followers of the Sankhya creed.2 1. Aup. 38.
NanM. p. 40, Acasi. pp. 22, 228, 2. SutSi. pp. 14, 23, 28, 193, 228, 361, I 266.
376, UttCu. p. 100, Utts. p. 227, 1

Page #253

Samkha
736
13. Sarkha (Śakńha) A mountain which is the resort of the Velațdha. rapagaraya gods. It is situated in the western Lavana ocean at a distance of fartytwo thousand yojanas from Jambuddiva. God Samkha(14) resides there.
1. Sth. 305, Sam. 52. 14. Samkha One of the four Velamdhara-nāgarāya gods residing on mount Samkha(13).1
1. Sth. 305. 19. Samkha A Vijaya(23) or district in Mahāvideha with its capital at Avarājā (2), Mount Āsivisa bounds it from one side.
1. Jam. 102. 16. Samkha A peak of the Āsivisa(2) Vakkhára mountaiņ..
1. Jam. 102. Samkhada A village.!
1. Mahan. p. 166. Samkhaņābha (Sankhanābha) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. It is the same as Samkhavapna.
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jam. 170, Jams. pp. 534-535, SthA. pp. 78-79, SurM. 295-296.
Samkhadhamaga or Samkhadhamaya (Sankhadhamaka) A class of vānaprastha ascetics? blowing conchshell before taking food to keep away people.
1. Bha. 417, Aup. 38, Nir. 3.3. I 2. BhaA. p. 519. Samkhavana (Sankhavana ) A park situated on the outskirts of Alabbiyå. It was visited by Mahāvīra.
1. Upa. 32, Bha. 433-434. Samkhavaņņa (Sankhavarna) See Samkhapăbha.
1. Sth. 90, SthA. pp. 78–79. Samk havapnābha (Sankhavarṇābha) One of the eighty-eight Gabas. 1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jam. 170, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, Stha. pp.
78-79. Samkhavāla (Śankhapāla) Name of a Logapäla of each Dharana(1) and Bhdyāpamda(1).1 They are under Varuņa(1), a Logapāla of Sakka(3). 1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256.
1 2 . Bha. 167. 1. Samkhavalaa (Sankhapālaka) A heretic belonging to Rāyagiha.
1. Bha. 305. 2. Samkhavālaa One of the twelve principal lay-votaries of Gosāla. He seems to be identical with Samkha välaa(1).
1. Bha. 330.

Page #254

737
Samgamaa
3. Samkhaválaa
1. Bha. 167.
A family member of Varuņa(1).1
Second chapter of Paphăvăgarapadasā.It is not
Samkhă (Sankhya) extant now.
1. Sth. 755.
Sarkhāyaṇa ( Sānkhyāyana ) Family name of constellation Savaņa.
1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159.
Samkhara (Sankhakāra ) An Ariya group of artisans engaged in conch. work.
1. Praj. 37. Samkhevitadasā (Sanksepitadaśā) One of the ten dasá texts. It is not available. It contains the following ten chapters. (1) Khuddiya-vimāņapa vibhatti, (2) Mahalliyā-vimāņapavibhatti, (3) Amgacūliya(2), (4) Vaggacũliyā, (5) Vivāhacūliya(2), (6) Aruņovavāya(2) (7) Varuņovavāya(2), (8) Garulovavāya(2), (9) Velamdharovavāya(2), (10) Vesamaņovavāya(2). 1. Sth. 755.
i 2. Ibid. Samgataa (Sangataka) A servant of king Devalāsua of Ujjeņi. He had taken to asceticism along with the king.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 203, AvaN. p. 715.
1. Samgama One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236.
2. Samgama Same as god Samgamaa.1
1. AvaN, $14, AvaCu. I. p. 314.
3. Sangam. Third would-be Kulagara of the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara.
1. Tir. 1004 Samgamaa (Sangamaka) A god who became jealous of Mahāvira when he heard Sakka(3) praising the Titthayara for his unperplexed meditation. He created a lot of troubles for a continuous period of six months to disturb the Titthayara. But Mahāvira did not swerve at all. Enraged by his misbehaviour Sakka removed him from the heaven. Then he started living on a peak of mount Mamdara(3). 1. Aya Cu. 1. pp. 311-314, 536, AvaN. 500-515, Vis. 3062, AcaSi. p. 255, SthA. pp
280-1, KalpDh. p. 108, Kalpv. p. 168, Uttk. p. 326.
93

Page #255

Sangamnthera
738
Samgamathera ( Sangama-sthavira) A preceptor who stayed in the city of Kollaira permanently owing to his old age. 1. AvaCu. II. p. 35, AvaN. 1184-5, UttCu. p. 67, UttN, and Utts. p. 108, NisBh.
4393, PinN. 427, PinNBh. 40, PinNM. p. 125, AvaH. p. 536, Samgāmiya (Sangrāmikā) A kettle-drum possessed by Vásadova(1) Kapha(1).
1 BrhBh. 356, AvaN. p. 97.
Samgha paliya (Sanghapālita ) Disciple of preceptor Vuddha and teacher of preceptor Hatthi.
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 265, Samghada (Sanghāta ) Second chapter of the first section of Ņāyādba. mmakahā.
1. Joa. 5, Sam. 19.
Sanjaisja (Saṁyatiya) Eighteenth chapter of Uttarajshayapa,
1. Sam. 36, UttCu. p. 247.
1. Samjama (Samyama) Thirty-second chapter of Pappavapa.
1. Praj. v. 7. 2. Samjama Aņamta's contemporary and fourteenth Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. According to Samaviya his name is Apamtaya.? 1. Tir. 327.
. I 2. Sam. 159. 1. Samjaya King of Kampillapura. He possessed numerous troops and war-chariots. Once he went to the Kesara park for hunting. There he chased a deer and killed him. When he went to take the dead body, ho saw it lying near a meditating monk named Gaddabhali(1). He thought the deer belonged to the monk and hence was seized with fear. Having abandoned his horse, the king bowed respectfully to the monk's feet and begged his pardon. The monk asked him to be fearless and grant fearlessness to others as well. Being highly impressed by the penetrating thoughts of the monk, Samjaya abandoned his kingly power and embraced asceticism in the presence of Gaddabhāli.
1. Utt. ch. 18, UttCu. pp. 248-9, UttN. and Utts. pp. 438ff.
2. Samjaya Second chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyahapannatti.
1. Bha. 590.
3. Samjaya One of the hundred sons of Ugabha(1),
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236,

Page #256

739
Samti
4. Samjaya One of the eight kings who took initiation from Mabivira.?
1. Sth. 621. 3. Samjaya A non-Jaina sage in the tirtha of Mahāvira recognised as a Patteyabuddha.
1. Risi. 39, Risi (Sangrahaņi). 6. Samjaya King of Mahila. With the help of a good friend he conqur. ed the whole world and attained heaven.
1. Risi. 33. Samjhappabha ( Sandhyāprabha) Aerial car of Logapāla Soma(1) under Sakka(3).1
1. Bha. 165. 1. Samdilla (Śāņšilya) Disciple of preceptor Sāma(1) and teacher of preceptor Jiyadhara.
1. Nan. v. 26, NanH. p. 11, NanM. p. 49. 2. Samdilla Disciple of preceptor Dhamma(2).1
1. Kalp. (Therävali). 7. 3. Samdilla One of the seven branches of Kāsavā(1) lineage.?
1. Sth. 551. 4. Sandilla A Brāhmaṇa belonging to Dasapura.?
1. Uttk. p. 251, UttNe. p. 185.
5. Samdilla An Āriya country with its capital at Ņaṁdipura. It is also mentioned as Samdibbha. It is identified with Sandila, a sub-division of Hardoi district in Oadh.3 1. Praj. 37.
3. LAI. p. 330. 2. SutSi. p. 123. Sandella (Šāņdilya ) Same as Samdilla.?
1. Sth. 551. Samņihiya (Sannidhika) One of the two lords of the Aņavaņņiya Vāņa. mamtara gods.
1. Praj. 49, Sth. 94. Samtā (sāntā) A goddess.1
1. Avap. 19. Samti (śānti) Sixteenth Titthamkaral as well as fifth Cakkavattio of the 1. Sam. 157, Nan. v. 19, AvaN. 371, 2. Sam. 158, Tir. 559, AvaN. 223,
Tir. 329, Ava. pp. 4, 7, 19, Utt. 374, 418, Vis. 1762, 1769, Uttk. p. 18.38, Sth. 411, SthA. p. 358, UttK.
327. D. 332, Vis. 1759, AvaN. 1094.

Page #257

Samti
740
current discending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. His contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region was Dihasena(4),3 He was Meharaba(1) in his previous birth. Vissasena(1) and his queen Airă of Gayapura (Hatthiņāura ) were his parents. Vijayā(4) was his chief wife. His height was fourty dhanusas. At the age of fourty thousands years, he became Cakkavatti. His complexion was of the heated gold. At the age of seventyfive thousand years, he adopted ascetism alongwith one thousand men, On that occasion he used Nägadattā(1) palanquin. He received first alms from Sumitta(2).10 After one year he obtained omniscience in the Sahasamba park at Hatthināura. Ņamdi was his sacred tree. After living a life of one lakh years (25 thousands as a prince, 25 thousand as governor, 25 thousand as a Cakkavatti and the rest as an omniscient ) he attained salvation on mount Sammeya accompanied by nine hundred monks.13 He had an excellent community of sixty-two thousand monks with Cakkāha at their head, sixty-one thousand and six hundred nuns with Sui at their head, and nine thousand and three hundred preceptors possessing knowledge of fourteen Puvva texts." The monks were divided into ninety groups each being in charge of one group-leader.16 Titthayara Samti's birth took place after three sägaropama less three fourth of a palyopama years after that of Titthayara Dhamma.17 3. Tir. 329.
14. Avan, 258, 260 262, AvaM. 208 ff. 4. Sam. 157.
Sam. 157, Tır. 451, 460. According 5. Sam. 158, AvaN. 383 ff. 398-99, to Samavāya, the number of nuns Tir. 479, Ava M. pp. 237 ff.
is eighty-nine thousand. See Sam. 6. Sam. 158.
89. 7. Sam. 40, AvaN. 392, 379, Tir. 363. 15. Sam. 93. 8. Ava M. pp. 206 ff.
16. Ibid. 90. According to AvaN. (268) 9. AvaN. 377, Tir. 342.
and Tir. 450, this numer is 36 and 10. Sam. 75, 157, AvaN. 225, 231, 328,
40 respectively. According to Avan. Tir. 392.
the number is thirty-six. See Avan. 11. AvaN. 254, 304, Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 206.
17. Sth. 228, AvaBh. 13 (p. 82). 12. Sam. 157, Tir. 406. 13. AvaM. pp. 208-214, AvaN. 272-304,
307, 309, Kalp. 157.
267.
him. He belonged w
Samtisenia (Santiśrenika) One of the two disciples of preceptor Dinna (4). The Uccanãgari monastic branch originated from him. He belonged to the Mādhara gotra. He had four disciples : Seniya(3), Tāvasa(1), Kubera (1) and Isipalia(1),
1. Kalp. and Kalpy. p. 261.
Samtuka A country similar to Kālikeya.' Malayagiri mentions it as Sambukka(1). 1. AvaCu. I. p. 162.
2. AvaM. p. 215.

Page #258

941
Samba
Samtharaga (Samstaraka) the death befitting a sage.
1. Sams. 1 ff.
A canonical text dealing with rules pertaining to It consists of 123 verses. See also Paippaga.
2. Ibid. 123.
Samdibbha Same as Samdilla(5)1.
1. Sutsi. p. 123. Sampai (Samprati) Son of Kuņāla(1), grandson of Asoga(1) and great grandson of Cardagutta. He was the mightiest of all of them. He reigned at Ujjeni and conquered Surattha, Amdha, Damila, etc., that is, the whole of Dakkhiņāvaha, beginning from there. He made Amdha, Damila, Kudakka, Marahatta, etc. suitable for the tour of ascetics and got constructed temples at many a place. He was a lay-votary of preceptor Suhatthi(1)'. In his previous life Sampai was a poor man and had become a disciple of the same preceptor.5 1. NisCu. IV. pp. 128-131, NisBh. 1 3 . NisCu. II. pp. 361-2, BrhRh. 3283.-- 5745ff., Brh M. pp. 88-9, BrhKs.
9, BrhKs. p. 915, Kalps. p. 196. pp. 917-9, KalpDh. p. 165, Kalps. 4. NisCu. II pp. 361-2, BrhBh. 3283 p. 196, KalpV. pp. 253 ff.
ff BrhKs. p. 918. 2. NisCu. IV. pp. 129 ff., BrhKs. p. 5. NisCu. IV. p. 128.
917. Sampakkhala (Sampraksāla) A class of Vānaprastha ascetics' who used to rub clay on their body to clean it.?
1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. I 2. BhaA. p. 519. Sampaliya (Sampalita) One of the two disciples of praceptor Kālaga(4), He was the teacher of preceptor Vuddha.
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 265.
Sampula A chamberlain of king Dadhivāhaņa of Campā.
1. AvaN. 521, Avalu. I. p. 319, AvaM. p. 296.
Seventh chapter
of the fourth section of Amta
1. Samba (Samba) gadadasā.
1. Ant. 8.
2. Samba Son of Vasudeva(1) Kapha(1) and his queen Bāravai. He was the chief among the sixty-thousand heroes under Kanha.His wives Müladattā(2) and Malasiri(2) were initiated by Titthayara Aritthapemi. Sāgaracamda abducted and married Kamalamelã with the help of Samba." He became the cause of the destruction of the Vaphi lineage. Rest is similar to Jāli(2), 1. Ant. 8, Ava. p. 27, AvaM. p. 137, 1 3. Ant. 11. NisCu. I. p. 10, BrhM. p. 57.
4. AvaCu. I. p. 113, AvaN. 134, Vis. 2. Ant. 1, Jna. 52, 117, Nir 5.1,
1420, BrhM. p. 56 on BrhBh. 172. AvaCu. I. p. 356.
5. AcaCu. p. 112, UttNe, p. 38.

Page #259

Sainbala
Sambala (Sambala) A Nāgakumāra god.? See Kambala for further information.
1. AvaH. pp. 197-8, AvaM. pp. 274-5, KalpV. p. 163. Sambukka (Sambūka) One of the sixteen colonies of Vijjābaras in Vijjābarasedhi. The people of this colony wielded a lore of the same name.1
1. AvaM. p. 215.
2. Sambukka A village situated in the country of Avemti. Brahmin Sajjasiva belonged to this place.
1. Mahan. p. 209. 1 Sambhava Third Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. Aggisepa was his contemporary tirtharkara in the Eravaya(1) region. He was son of king Jitāri(2) and queen Seņā(2) of Sāvatthi? His height was four hundred dhanușas. His complexion was of the hue of heated gold. At the age of fifty-nine lakh pūrva and four püryānga years he took to asceticism along with one thousand men. He used Siddhattha(2) palanquin on that occassion. He took his first pāranā at the house of Surimdadatta(1). After the lapse of fourteen years he obtained omniscience.10 The sacred tree of sāla is associated with him.11 He lived a full life of sixty lakh Pūrva years and attained liberation on mount Sammeya accompanied by one thousand monks.12 He had under him a community of two lakh monks, with Cāru at their head and three lakh and thirty-six thousand nuns with Sāmā(2) at their head.13. The monks were divided into one hundred and two groups and each group was in charge of a group-head.14 The birth of Sambhava took place thirty lakh crore sāgaropama years after that of Titthayara Ajiya.15 Sambhava was Vimala väbaņa(5) in his previous birth.16 1. Sam. 157. Nan. v. 18, Ava. p. 4,1 10. AvaN. 254, 302, Sam. 157, AvaM. Vis. 1758, AvaH. p. 450, AvaN.
p. 206. 1088.
11. Sam. 157, Tir. 405. 2. Tir. 316.
12. AvaN. 303, 307, 311, Aval. pp. 3. Sam. 157, Avan. 385 ff., AvaM.
208-214, Kalp. 202. pp 237 ff., Tir. 466.
13. Sam. 157, AvaN. 256, 260, Avam. 4. Sam. 106, AvaN. 378, Tir. 361.
pp. 208 ff. Tir. 457, 444. 5. AvaN. 376, Tir. 336.
14. AvaN. 266, Tir (444) mentions 95 6. Sam. 59.
Ganadharas. 7. AvaN. 278.
15. AvaBh. 2 (p. 81). 8. Sam. 157, AvaN. 225, 231, Tir 391. 16. Sam. 157.
9. Sam. 157, AvaN. 323, 327, 2 Sambhava A contemporary king of Vimala(D)',
1. Tir. 476,

Page #260

743
Sambhayavijaya
Sambhiņņasota (Sambhinnasrota) Minister of king Mahabbala of the Gandhasamiddha city. He was an agnostic.?
1. AvaCu. I. pp, 165-6, Aval. pp. 158, 219 ff.
Samhbhua (Sambhūta) See Sambhūya(2)".
1, Utt. 13.2, UttN. p. 374, AvaCu. I. p. 231.
Same as Sari
Sambhai (Sambhūti) or Sambha ivijaya (Sambhūtivijaya) bhūya(4).
1, Kalp. (Therávali). 6, 7,
Sambhuta or Sambhata vijaya See Sambhaya(1),1
1, Tir. 606, 713, AvaCu. I. p. 231, II. p. 185.
Sambhūti or Sambhativijaya Same as Sambhūya(1)."
1. KalpV. pp. 43, 251, Vip. 34.
'1 Sambhuya (Sambhūta) A preceptor who had initiated Vissabhai.? 1. AcaCu. I. p. 231, Vis. 1812, Sam. 158, Tir. 606, AvyM. p. 249, KalpDh. p. 38,
KalpV. p. 43. 2 Sambhaya Son of Bhayadiņpa 2) a Cāņdāla of Vāpārasi. He was brother of Citta(1) and previous birth of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta. He had made a resolve (nidāna) at Hatthiņāura to become a Cakkavatti in his next life." 1, Utt. 13.2. ff., UttCu. p. 214, UttN. and Utts, pp. 374 ff., Uttk. p. 254, UttNe.
pp. 185-7.
3 Sathbhūya An ascetic to whom king Mitta(5) of the city of Mapivaya had offered alms.
1. Vip. 34. 4 SambhQya One of the two principle disciples of preceptor Jasabhadda(2), Sambhūya belonged to the Mädhara gotra. He had twelve chief disciples : 1. Namdanabhadda, 2. Uvaņamda(1), 3. Tisabhadda, 4. Jasabhadda(4), 5. Samipabhadda, 6. Mapibhadda, 7. Pangabhadda(3), 8. Uljumai, 9. Jamba(3), 10. Dihabhadda, 11. Pamdubhadda and 12. Thalabhadda. His seven principal women disciples were Thūlabhadda's seven sisters. He is also known as Sambhai or Sambhūivijaya. 1. Kalp. ( Therāvali). 6-7, Kalpv. pp. 251-2, 256, KalpDh. p. 163, Nan. v. 24.
AvaCu. II. p. 185, NisCu. II. p. 360, Tir. 713, AvaH. p. 695, NanM. p. 49,
Sambhůyavijaya (Sambhūtavijaya)
1. Aval. p. 695.
See Sambhūya(4),"

Page #261

Sammafjaga
744
Sammajjaga (Sammajjaka) A class of vanaprastha ascetics! taking bath with many plunges into water,
1. Aha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38. 1 2 . BhaA. p. 519, 1 Sammui (Sammuci) A would-be king of the city of Sayaduvära. Gosāla will take birth as his son, named Mahāpayma(9) born of his wife Bhadda(27(i)).
1. Bha. 559.
2 Sammui A would-be last Kulagara (Governor) of Bharaha(2) in SayaduvĀra and the father of the first would-be Titthackara Mahāpayma(10). His wife is Bhadda(27(ii)).
1. Sth. 693.
3 Sammul Sixth would-be Kulagar of the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification.
1. Sth. 767. Sarimeta or Sarimeya (Sammeta) Same as Sammeya.
1. AcaCu. p. 257, Tir. 552, Vis. 1702.
Samlehanasuya or Samulehanāsuya (Suílekhanāśruta) An Angabähira Okkalia text, not extant now. It was identical with extinct Maranasamahi. At present this is another name of the extant Maranasamāhi. 1. Nan. 44, NanCu. p. 58, NanH. p. 1 2. Mar, 660 ff,
72, NanM. p. 205, Pak, p. 43.
1. Samvara Father of Titthayara Abhinamdana.
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 467, Avan. 382. 2. Samvara Nineteenth would-be Titthařkara in the Bbaraba(2) region and further birth of Bhayali.
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1114.
Saruviha (Samvidha) One of the twelve lay-votaries of Gosála.
1. Bhi. 330. Samvada-apagara (Samvșta-anagāra) Second chapter of the tenth section of Viyahapanpatti."
1. Bha. 394 Samsittha (Samslista) Seventh chapter of the section of Viyahapanpatti.!
1. Bha. 500. Saka (Šaka) Same as Saga.
1. Pras. 4.

Page #262

Sakosala
See Mahabala(3),1
1. Kalp. 14, Sam. 32, Vis. 698.. 2. Bha. 144, 567, BhA p. 174, KalpV.
1. Tir. 1121.
1 Sakka (Śakya) Another name of Lord Buddha.' His mother's name was Māyā."
DasCu. p. 17, NanM. p. 9, SthA. p. 451, AcaSi. p. 45, 96, 113, PrajM. p. 60, JivM. p. 3, VisK. p. 2 Sakka Follower of Sakka(1). He is formed one of the five Samana(1) sects.2 1. AcaCu. pp. 88, 173, 230, 265, AvaH. p. 375, UttC p. 190, AvaCu. II
p. 242, BrhKs. p. 886, 891, SamA. p. 155, AcaSi. pp. 9, 24, 233, SutSi. pp. 188, 255, 396. 3 Sakka (Sakra) Imda(1) (lord) of Sohamma(1) celestial region.1 His other names are: Maghava(3), Pagasāsaṇa, Sayakkau, Sahassak kha, Vajjapāņi, and Purandara.2 He is the master of the southern half of the universe, Isaṇimda being that of northern half. There are under him thirty-two lakhs of celestial abodes, eighty four thousand samaniya (equals) gods etc. He has eight principal wives: Pauma(3), Siva(4), Seya, Amju(3), Amala(2), Acchara, Navamiya(3) and Robiņi(6). His four Logapālas are Soma(1), Varuna(1), Jama(2), and Vesamana(9).7 The manager of his aerial car is Palaya(5). His bell is Sughosa(1). Harinegamesi who is the General of his infantry is also referred to as his envoy. His other six generals are Vau(2), of cavalry, Eravana(3), of the column of elephants, Dāmaḍdhi, of that of bulls, Madhara(2), of that of chariots, Sea(4), of that of dancers (natta) and Tumbaru(2), of that of musicians (gamdhavva).10 Sakka had ordered Harinegamesi to transfer the embryo of Titthayara Mahāvīra from the womb of Deväṇamda(2) to that of Tisala." He had helped Konia in the battle of Mahāsilākamṭaa.12 He descended on the earth to establish the Ikkhaga(2) lineage.13 He attends with his retinue various ceremonies associated with the birth etc. of the Jinas.14 He pays homage to the
p. 25, Jam. 115, KalpCu. p. 85, Praj. 52, Utt. 11.23, UttS. p. 350, AvaCu. I. p. 238.
3. Bha. 144, BhaA. p: 174, KalpV. p.
25, Praj. 52.
4. Bha. 407, Kalp. 14.
5. Jam. 116, Sam. 84, Kalp. 14.
6. Bha. 406, Kalp. 14.
7. Bha. 165, Kalp. 14.
94

745
311, UttS. pp. 184, 337. 2. PinM. p. 130.
referred to as a heretic.1 Sakkas They used to wear red robes.3 2. PiaN. 445, SthA. pp. 94, 312, AcaSi. p. 325, SutSi p. 14, BhaA. p. 60.
3. NisCu. III. p. 414.
8. Jam. 118, Sth. 404.
9. Bha. 187.
Sakka
10. Sth. 404, 582.
11. Kalp. 26.
12. Bha. 300, Nir. 1.1.
13. Vis. 1606.
14. Jam. 33, 115, 117, 122-123, AvaN. 199; AvaCu. I. pp. 221, 139-140, 181, 250, Vis. 1616, 1862, 1867, 1906, Ava H. pp. 1246.

Page #263

Sakkamaya
746
Titthařkaras on various occasicns and enquires many things from them.15 In case of a dispute with Isānimda Sakka has to obey the decision of the lord of the Sanamkumāra region.18 He is found taking tests of various persons regarding their firmness in the faith.17 In his previous birth he was merchant Kattia(2).18 15. Bha. 504, 567-568, 573, 617, Jna. Kalp. 17-18, Vis. 1872, 1915, 69, 76, AvaCu. I. pp. 238, 301, 313,
1973, Aval. pp. 188, 199. 315, 321, 411-412, 484, Tir. 188, 16. Bha. 140, See also Bha. 520, 532. KalpCu. p. 95, KalpV. pp. 148, 169 17. Upa. 23, AvaCu. I. p. 117. 245, AvaN, 462, 499-501, 517-518, 18. Bha, 617.
Aval. pp. 235, 253, 268, 300, Sakkamaya (Śākyamata) A heretical Buddhist scripture,1
1. NisBh. 3354. Sakkamaha (Sakramaha) A festivity associated with the Hindu god, indra Sakra. Drinking and sacrificing was a common feature of this celebration.
1. NisBh. 1608, BrhBh. 5606, VyaBh. 4.412, VyaM. III. p. 116. Sakkarappabhā (Sarkaraprabhā) Same as Sakkaräbhā.
1. Anu. 104, AnuHe. p. 89. Sakkară (Sarkarā) Same as Sakkarābhā,?
1. Praj. 15. Sakkarābha (Sarkarābha) One of the seven off-shoots of the Goyama(2) lineage.
1. Sth. 551. Sakkarābhā (Sarkarābhā) Second infernal region. Its name is Vamsa and its family name is Sakkarappabhā. 1. Uit. 36, 157, Utts. p. 697, BhaA. 2. Jiv. 67.
p. 130. Sakkassa-aggamahisi (Sakrasya-agramahiși) Ninth sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā. It has eight chapters.? 1. Jna. 148.
I 2. Ibid. 157. 1 Sakkā (Sakrā) A Vijjukumāri-mahattariā goddess.?
1. Sth. 507. 2 Sakka One of the six principal wives of Dharapimda. Nāyādhamma. kahā does not refer to her. She is identical with Sukkā. 1. Sth. 508, Bha. 405.
2. Jna. 151. Sakkulikaņņa (Šaşkulikarņa) Same as Sankulikaņņa.
1. Praj. 36.

Page #264

247
Sagadāla Saga (Šaka) An Aņāriya country and its people. It is variously identified with Sogdiana, or Pamir, or the country lying to the east of Caspian sea. It seems to be identical with Saga(2).
1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, PraS. 4. 2. GDA. p. 172.
UttCu. p. 190, NisBh. 5727. 2 Saga Reign of the Saga king i.e., the rule of the Sagas over the Bharaha(2) region commenced six hundred five years and five months after the emancipation of Mahavira. The Sagas were brought to Ujjeņi by preceptor Kālaga(1).2 1. Tir. 623.
2. VyaBh. XII. p. 94. 1 Sagada (Šakata) Fourth chapter of the first section of Vivāgasuya.
1. Vip. 2. 2 Sagada Son of merchant Subhadda(2) and lady Bhaddā(4) of the city of Sāhamjani. In his former birth he was Chaniya. Sagada after the death of his parents lived with prostitute Sudamsaņā(2). The prostitute was later kept by minister Suseņa(2) in his own house and Sagada was left alone. Owing to his attachment for the prostitute Sagada, however, managed to enter the minister's house. There he was caught red-handed. Both Sagada and Sudamsaņā were punished to death. In their future life they took birth as twin brother and sister but lived as husband and wife.
1. Vip. 22, 33. 3 Sagada Fouth chapter of Kammavivāgadasā. It is the same as Sagada(1).
1. Sth: 755. Sagadabhaddià (Sakatabhadrikā) A heretical scripture.
1. Nan. 42, Anu. 41. Sagadamuha (Sakatamuha) A park situated on the precincts of Purimatāla. Usaha(1) obtained omniscience in it. It was also visited by Mahāvira.? 1. Jam. 31, AvaM. p. 228, Aval. p. 1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 295, AvaM. p. 284.
211. Sagadala (Sakatāla) Minister of king Mahāpauma(8) of Pädaliputta. He was intensely interested in the welfare of the state. He had two sons : Thūlabhadda and Siriyaa. Jakkhä, Jakkhadiņņā(1), Bhúyā(2), Bhūyadiņņā(1), Seņā(1), Veņā and Reņā were his daughters. Brāhmana poet Vararui developed enmity with minister Sagadāla and plotted to destroy his entire family. To save the state as well as his own family Sagadāla asked his son Siriyaa to assassinate him before the king. The obedient son acted accordingly, 1. AvaCu. II. p. 183 ff., AvaN. 1279, Avah. pp. 693-4, UttN. and Utts. p. 105,
KalpV, p. 252, KalpDh. p. 163, Kalps. p. 194,

Page #265

Sagara
748
Sagara Second of the twelve Cakkavatti. Bhaddä(24) was his wife. He was son of Sumitta vijaya and his wife Jasawai(4) of Aojjhā(2). His height was 450 dhanuşas. He was Titthayara Ajiya's contemporary. He took to asceticism at the age of seventy-one lakh pūrva years and attained emancipation after the lapse of one lakh pūrva years. His sons brought river Gamgā (on this land) to achieve fame.
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 559, Vis. 1762, 1769, 3. Sam. 107, AvaN. 392.
AvaN. 374, AvaCu. I. pp. 214-5, 4. AvaN. 417, AvaCu. 1. p. 215, Tir. AvaH. p. 169, Aval. p. 237, Utt.
465. 18.35.
5. Sam. 71, Avam. pp. 239 ff., AvaN. 2. AvaN. 397-9, Uttk. pp. 315 ff.
401. Sam. 158.
6. AvaCu. I. p. 227, UttNe. p. 234. Sagaräya (Šakarāja) See Saga(2).
1. VyaBh. XII. p. 94. Sacca (Satya) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night. It is also mentioned as Bahusacca. 1. Sam. 30.
2. Jam. 152, Jams. p. 493, Sur. 47.
1 Saccai (Satyaki) Original name of Mahissara. He will be born as the twelfth Titthamkara Savvabhāvaviu in the coming ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region.? 1. AvaCu. II. p. 175, 274, AvaN. 1168.
AvaH. p. 686, NisBh. and NisCu. 2. Sam. 159, Sth. 692. III. p. 236, DasCu. p. 103. AcaSi.
pp. 146, 154. 2 Saccai Siyala's contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region, According to Samaväya his name is Sivasena.? 1. Tir. 323.
i 2. Sam. 159.
Saccaga (Satyaka) One of the four Jāyava princes who had to pass a night in a forest.
1. UttCu. p. 75, Utts. p. 118.
Ninth chapter of the fourth section of Anta
1 Saccanemi (Satyanemi) gadadasā.1
1. Ant. 8.
2 Saccaņemi Son of king Samuddavijaya(1) and his queen Sivā(2) of Bāravai and younger brother of Aritthaņemi. He renounced the world, practised asceticism for sixteen years and attained salvation on mount Settumja.
1. Ant. 8, UttN. p. 496.

Page #266

749
Šatthāņa
It had
Saccappavāya (Satyapravāda) Sixth of the fourteen Puvva texts. two sections. 1. Sam. 14, 147, Nan. 57, NanCu. 2. Sth. 109, Nan. 57.
pp. 75-6, NanM. p. 241.
1 Saccabhāmā (Satyabhāmā) Daughter of king Uggasena of Mahurā(1). She was married to Vasudeva(1) Kanha(1) when he was sixteen years old, whereas she was three hundred years old. She took initiation from Titthayara Aritthaņemi, observed asceticism for a period of twenty years and then attained emancipation.? 1. KalpSam. p. 176.
2. Ant. 10, Sth. 626, Ava p. 28, PrasA.
p. 38. 2 Saccabhāmā Seventh chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasā.
1. Ant. 9. Saccavai (Satyavati) Wife of king Damtavakka(1) of Damtapura.? 1. AvaCu. II. p. 153, NisBh. 6575, NisCu. IV. p. 361, AvaN. 1275, AvaH. p. 666,
VyaM. III. p. 17. 1 Saccasiri (Satyaśrī) A learned preceptor who had great respect for - Mahānisiha.
Mahan. p. 71.
2 Saccasiri She will be the last female lay-votary (śrāvikā).1
1. Tir. 842.
Saccaseņa (Satyasena) Twelfth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogāli mentions Dihapăsa in this context 2 1. Sam. 159.
2. Tir. 1119. Sajala A park of the Vijjoppabha(1) mountain. It is identical with Sayajjala(2).
1. Sth. 689.
Sajjambhava (Šayyambhava) Same as Sejjambhava.?
1. DasCu. p. 377. Sajjhagiri (Sahyagiri) A mountain. It is identified with Sahyādri, the northern part of the Western Ghats, north of river Kaveri.? 1. AvaN. 923, AvaH. p. 408, AvaCu. 2. GDA. p. 171.
I. p. 539. Satthāņa (Sasthāna) Fifth chapter of Aņuttarovavāiyadasā. It is not extant now.
1. Sth. 755.

Page #267

Satthitamta
.750
Satthitanta (Şașțitantra) A heretical work assigned to Kavila(3). It is included in the heretical scriptures. 1. Bha. 90, Aup. 38, AupA. p. 93. AcaSi. p. 145, Jna. 55, Anu. 41, Visk. pp. 128,
204, Nan. 42, AvaCu. I. pp. 228, 237, KalpV. p. 22, AvaM. pp. 49, 247, AvaH.
pp. 26, 171. Saddhai (Srāddhakin) A class of vānaprastha ascetics' offering oblation to the pitļs.? 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38.
2. BhaA. p. 519. 1 Sanamkumāra (Sanatkumāra) Third celestial region having twelve lakhs of abodes. The minimum and maximum longevity of the gods living - there is two and seven sāgaropama years respectively, 1. Jam. 118, Praj. 53, Sam. 52, Vis. 2. Sam. 2, 7, Sth. 113, Anu. 139, See 1809.
also Sth. 532 and Sam. 109.
2. Sanamkumāra Lord (indra) of the Sanamkumāra celestial region. He has under him sever.ty-two thousand sāmāniya gods etc. and twelve lakhs of celestial abodes. He plays the part of an arbitrator when there is any
pute between Sakka(3) and Isāņimda." He is mentioned to have paid homage to Titthayara Mahāvīra.3 1. Praj. 53, Bha. 404, 520, Vis. 1978, 3. AvaN. 520, 523, AvaCu. I. pp. 316, Jam. 118, BhaA. p. 603.
320, AvaM. p. 296. 2. Bha. 141.
3. Sanamkumāra Forth of the twelve (supreme kings ) Cakkavattis of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. He lived before Titthayara Samti and after Dhamma(32 He was son of king Asasena(1) and his queen Sahadevi of Hatthiņāura. Jayā(2) was his chief wife. He was very handsome and hence was praised even by Sakka(3), the lord of the Sohamma(1) region. When he felt proud of his handsomeness, the next moment his body became ugly and he realised the futility of wordly prowess. Later on he suffered from a number of diseases and asceticism. After death he was born as a god in the Sanamkumāra celestial world. In future he will attain liberation in Mahävideha. 1. Sam. 158, Tir, 559, 666, Vis. 1762,1 Avam. pp. 239 ff., Avan. 401, 1769, Ava M. p. 237, AvaN. 374.
AvaCu. pp, 64, 93, 167, 178, AcaSi. 2. AvaN. 417, AvaCu. I. p. 215.
pp. 126, 143, 206, SutSi. p. 82, Sth. 3. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398-99.
235, SthA. pp. 273, 474, Utt. 18.37 4. Sam. 158.
UttCu. p. 50, Utts. pp. 78, 376, 5. Mar. 410, UttNe. pp. 237 ff., 1 582, UttK. pp. 320. ff. Sanamkumāravadimsaga (Sanatkumārāyatamsaka) A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is seven sägaropama years. It is just like Sama.
1. Sam. 7.

Page #268

751
Satarisabha
Saņicāri (Saniścărin) A class of people living during the Susamasusamā era of Osappiņi. Such people also live in Devakpru and Uttarakuru, the sub-regions of Mahăvideha, 1. Jam. 25, Jams. p. 128.
2. Jam. 97. Sapiccara (Sanaiscara) Same as Sapicchara.?
1. Sth. 90.
He is under
Saņicchara (Sanaiếcara) One of the eighty-eignt Gahas. Logapāla Soma(1) of Sakka(3). 1. Jam. 170, Sur. 107, Jam. 170, Praj.
78-79, 50, AvaCu. I. p. 253, Jams. pp. 2. Bha. 165.
534-5, SurM. 295, 296, SthA. pp. Saņņā (Samjñā ) Eighth chapter of Pappavapa.'
1. Praj. v. 4. 1. Saņņi (Saṁjñin) A branch of Vāsittha lineage.?
1. Sth. 331. 2. Sapņi Thirty-first chapter of Pappa vapĀ.?
1. Praj. v. 7.
Sannihiya (Sannidhika) See Samņihiya.
1. Praj. 49. Sataka (Sataka) See Sataya.
1. Sth. 691. Sataduvära (Šatadvāra) See Sayaduvära.
1. Sth. 693, Vip. 34. Sataddu (Satadru) A tributary of river Simdhu(1). with Sutlej. 1. Sth. 470.
2. GDA. p. 182. Satadhaņu (Šatadhanu) See Sayadhaņu.?
1. Sth. 767.
It is identified
Sataya (Sataka) Previous birth of Sayakitti." He earned the tirtharikaranămagotra karma in the tirtha of Mahāvira. 1. Sam. 159.
1 2. Sth. 691, 692. Satarisabha (Satarṣabha) One of the thirty Muhyttas of a day and night, It is identical with Sayavasaha.
1. Sam. 30, Sur. 47, Jam. 152,

Page #269

Satānika
752
Satāpika or Satāpiya ( Šatānika) Same as Sayāpīya.
1. AvaCu. 'II. pp. 164, 167.. 1. Saterā (Saterā) A principal Disākumāri residing in a sub-quarter of the Ruyaga(1) mountain,
1. Jam. 114, AvaH. p. 122, Tir, 161, . 2. Sateră A chapter of the third subsection of the second section of Nåyådhammakaha.!
1 Jna. 131, 3 Sateră One of the six principal wives of Dharana(1). In her previous birth she was a daughter of a merchant of Vāpārasi, Viyāhapappatti men. tions her as Sadārā, 1. Sth. 508, Jna. 131.
1 2 . Bha. 406. 4. Saterā A Vijjukumāri-mahattariyā goddess. She is also known as a principal Disākumārī.2 1. Sth. 259, 507.
2. Stha. p. 199. Satta (Sattva) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night. It is also mentioned as Sea(3),2 1. Sam. 30.
1 2. Jams. p. 493. Jam, 152. Sur. 47, Sattakitti (Satakīrti) See Sayakitti.
1. Sam. 159. 1. Sattadhaņu (Saptadhanus) Tenth chapter of Vanhidaså. . . .
1. Nir. 5.1. 2. Sattadhaņu A son of Balade va(1) and Revai(3). He was initiated by Aritthaņemi.
1. Nir. 5.10, Sattasattikayā (Saptasaptaikakā) Same as Sattikkagā."
1. NanM. p. 211. Sattikkagā (Saptaikakā) Second Cūla of the second section of Āyāra."
1. AcaN. p. 320, v. 16. Sattumjaa ( Šatruñjaya) See Sattumjaya."
1. AvaCu. II. p. 203, Aval. p. 715. 1. Sattumjaya (Satruñjaya) A hill, Sacred for pilgrimage. Bhima(4) performed Sallekhanā and attained liberation on this hill.2 Pamdava brothers also attained emancipation on it. Goyama(6) and his brothers as well as 1. Ava. p. 26.
I 3. Jna. 130, AvaCu. II. p. 197. 2. Mar. 461.

Page #270

753
Sapaesa
Samudda(3), Sārs na(2), Suruha(1), Purisasena(4) etc. attained liberation on it. It is situated in Kathiawar seventy miles northwest of Surat and thirtyfour miles from Bhavnagar.5 4. Ant. 1-8.
1 5. GDA. p. 182.
2. Sattumjaya King of Sāgeya. He had paid a visit to Mahāvira.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 203, AvaN. 1305, Aval. p. 715. 1. Sattuseņa (Satrusena) Sixth chapter of the third section of Amtagadadasā.?
1. Ant. 4. 2. Sattusena Son of Vasudeva and his wife Devai. Rest is similar to Apiyasa(2).
1. Ant. 4. Satthapariņņā ( Sastraparijñā ) First chapter of the first section of Āyaramga. It contains seven Uddeśakas. 1. NisCu. I. p. 2, IV. p. 33, 252, AcaSi. p. 1, AcaN. 12-14, 31, SamA. p. 71, SutSi.
p. 200, BrhKs. p. 401, PrajH. p. 105, AvaCu. I. p. 126, VyaBh. 3.175. Sadāra See Saterā(3).
1. Bha. 406. Sadda (sabda) Fourth chapter of the fifth section of Viyāhapaņņatti.?
1. Bha. 176. 1. Saddāla putta (Saddālaputra) One of the ten principal lay-votaries of Mahāvīra. He was a rich potter belonging to Polāsapura. Formerly he was a follower of Gosāla but later he became a staunch supporter of Mabāvira. His wife Aggimittă, too, was a lay-votary of Mahāvīra.
1. Upa. 39-45, Avaču. I. p. 513. 2. Saddālaputta Seventh chapter of Uvāsagadasā.
1. Upa. 2, Sth. 755. Baddāvai (Sabdāpātin) A Vatta-Veyaddha mountain situated in the Hemavaya region. It lies to the west of river Rohiyā and east of Robiyaṁsā. God Saddāvai(2) presides over it.
1. Jam. 74, 77, 80, Sth. 87, 302, Jiv. 141, JivM. p. 244, BhaA. p. 436. Saddāvai A god residing on the mountain of the same name. He is also mentioned as Sāi(1). 1. Jam. 77.
1 2. Sth. 87, 302, JamS. p. 300. Sapaesa ( Sapradeśa) Fourth chapter of the sixth section of Viyāhapaņņatti.?
1. Bha. 229.
95

Page #271

Säppa
754 Sappa (Sarpa ) Presiding god of constellation Āsilesā« : 1. Jam. 157, 171.
Sappurisa (Satpurusa) Lord of southern Kimpurisa(3) gods. He has four principal wives : Rohiņi(8), Navamiyā(4), Hiri(5) and Pupphavati(6).
1. Bha. 169, 406, Praj. 47, Sth. 273. Sabara ( Sabara) An Aņāriya country and its people. They are called barbarians. Maids from this country served in royal harems. The Sabaras are an ancient non-Aryan people inhabiting the forest regions of the south. They are also spread in large numbers in Gwalior division and Rajasthan. The Sauras of the Vizagapattam Hills and the Savaris of Gwalior représent the ancient Sabaras. 1. Pras. 4, Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123.
3. Bha. 143, BhaA. p. 174, sna. 17, 2. Nisu. III. p. 87, VyaBh. 7, 171,
Jam. 43. BrhBh. 2393.
4. TAI. p. 172, LAI. p. 365.
1. Sabala ( Sabala) A Paramāhammiya god under Jama(2),
1. Bha. 166, SutCu. p. 154.
2. Sabala An ox who observed fast and died. He was, then, born as a Nāgakumāra god and rescued Titthayara Mahāvīra, from drowning into a river. See also Kambala.
1. BrhBh. 5627-5628, BrhKs. p. 1489,
Sabhă Sixth chapter of the tenth section of Viyābapaņpatti.!
1. Bha. 394. 1. Sabhikkhu ( Sadbhikṣu) Tenth chapter of Dasaveyāliya.'
1. Das. 10.1, DasN. p. 259. DasCu. p. 330. 2. Sabhikkhu Fifteenth chapter of Uttarajjhayapa.
1. Sam. 36. Sabhikkhuga ( Sadbhikṣuka) Same as Sabhikkhu(2).
1. Sam. 36.
Sama A celestial abode in Sanamkumāra(1) and Māhimda(3) where the longevity of gods is seven sāgaropama years at the maximum.
1. Sam. 7, Samaka A country of the Vidyādharas similar to Kālikeya. It lay in the region of Veyaddha(2). It can be identified with Asmaka contiguous to Mülak in the Nizamabad disirict of Andhra Pradesh.2 1. AvaCu. I. p. 162, AvaM. p. 216.
2. See SGAMI. pp. 30-31,

Page #272

755
Samavāya
Samakkasā ( Samutkarşā ) See Vesamaņapabha.
1. BhaA. pp. 203-4. 1. Samaņa (Šramaņa) One of the two major sects, Samaņa and Māhaņa," non-Vedic and Vedic respectively, of Ancient India. Five sects of Samaņas are mentioned. They are Niggamtha, Sakka(2), Tāvasa(4), Geruya or Parivvāyaga and Ajiviya. They used to perform penances therefore they were called Samanas. The word Samana is explained variously, 1. Aca. 133, Sut. 1.1.1.6, Aca. 1.9.4.11, p. 68, AnuHe. p. 146.
Aca. 2. 212, Sth. 415, Bha. 62, 204, 3. AcaSi. p. 314, Utt. 9.38, Vip. 28, Anu. 3, AcaCu. 4. SthA. p. 312, AcaSi. p. 307, Raj. p. 116, PinN. 444.
47, AvaCu. II. p. 19. 2. PinN. 445, NisBh. 4420, JitBh. 1366, 5. AcaSi. p. 253, Aca. 193, Anu. 150.
AcaSi. p. 325, Sutsi. p. 314, SthA. AvaN. 867-9, Vis. 3335-37, UttCu. p. 24, Prasa. p. 325, SutSi. p. 314,
p. 173, SthA. p. 282, Prasa. p. 134, SthA. p. 94, PrasA. p. 154, DasH. AnuH. p. 120. 2. Samaņa One of the three significant names of Titthayara Mahāvīra.?
1. Aca. 2.177. Samaņaya ( Šramanaka) A householder of Ayalaggāma. His life account is similar to that of Sayadeva.'
1. Mar. 449-57.
Samană (Samanā ) A capital of queen Paumä(5) of Sakka(3). It is situated on the south eastern Raikaraga mountain.1
1. Sth. 307.
Samappabha (Samaprabha) A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is seven sāgaropama years,
1. Sam. 7. Samaya Eighth chapter of the second section of Viyāhapaņņatti.?
1. Bha. 84. 2. Samaya First chapter of the first section of Süyagada.. It deals with various philosophical doctrines,
1. Sam. 16, 23. Samayakhitta (Samayakşetra) See Samayakhetta.
1. Sam. 69. Samayakhetta (Samayak setra) Another name of. Manussakhetta.
1. Jiv. 177, Sam. 39, 45, 69, Sth, 434, 764, Bha. 117, Sur. 100, Utt. 36.7, Samavāya Fourth Amga(3) text. It deals with all types of objects in 1. Pak. p. 46, PakY. $. 70, Nan. 45, 49, NanCu. p. 64, NanH. p. 80, NanM. p. 229,
Sam. 139.

Page #273

Samâna
756
accordance with their number. Different entities are enumerated in it in
g numerical groups of 1 to 100. 150. 200.250.300.350.400.450. 500, 600, etc. up to 1100, 2000, 3000, etc. upto 10000, 1 lakh, 2 lakhs, etc. upto 9 lakhs, 9 thousand, 10 lakhs, 1 crore and 1 Koțākoţi. This account is followed by the description of the twelve Amga texts. Further, it records the names etc. of Kulagaras, Titthamkaras, Cakkavattis, Vāsudevas, Baladevas(2) etc. Samavāya is recommended to be taught to a monk of eight years standing. It is predicted in Titthogāli that the extinction of this Amga will take place in V.N. 1300. Abhayadeva Sūri has commented upon it in V.S. 1120 in the city of Anahilapāțaka.5 2. This is an incongruity.
4. Tir. 814. 3. Vya. 10.23.
5. SamA. p. 160.
Samāņa (Samāna) A celestial abode in Sahassärakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen Sägaropamal years.
1. Sam. 18.
Samāhārā A principal Disākumāri residing on the Kanaya(3) peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Jam. 114. Sth. 643, AvaH. p. 122, Tir, 155, AvaCu. I. p. 138.
1. Samāhi (Samādhi) Eighteenth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and a future birth of Sayāli.!
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1113.
2. Samāhi Tenth chapter of Süyagada."
1. Sam. 16, 23.
Its
Samāhithāņa (Samādhisthāna) Sixteen chapter of Uttarajjhayana. another name is Bambhacerasamāhithāņa..? 1. Uttn. p. 9, Sam. 36.
1 2. UllCu. pp. 238-43.
Same as Samahithana.1
Samahithanāim (Samādhisthānāni)
1. Sam. 36.
Samii (Samiti)
1. Uttn. p. 9.
Twentyfourth chapter of Uttarajjhayaņa.
Same as Samii.1
Samitio (Samitayah )
1. Sam. 36.
Samiddha (Samțddha)
1. Bha, 168
A god under Vesamaņa(9) of Sakka(3),

Page #274

757
Samudda
Samiya (Samita) Maternal uncle of preceptor Vaira(2), disciple of Sihagiri(3) and founder of the Bambhadīviyā branch.? 1. AvaCu. I. p. 543, KalpV. p. 264,
I. p. 390, JitBh. 1463, PinN. 54. KalpDh. p. 171.
PinNM. pp. 31, 100, 142, 144, 2. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 262, AvaCu.
Utts. p. 333.
Samiyā (Samitā). One of the three councils of Camara, Bali, Dharana etc. the indrās of celestial regions.
1. Sth. 154. Samugghāya (Samudghāta ) Thirtysixth chapter of Paņņavanā.
1. Praj. v. 7.
Samuccheya (Samuccheda ) Doctrine of momentariness propounded by Niphaga Āsamitta.
1. Vis. 2800-2, Aup. 41, AupA. p. 106.
eta biedrs standing
he is not
Samutthāṇasua (Samutthānaśruta) An Amgabāhira Kālia text. It is permitted to be studied by a monk of thirteen years standing. It is not extant now. 1. Nan. 44, NanCu. p. 60, Pak. p. 68,
109, v. 111. 2. Vya (M). 10.28, VyaBh. XII. p.
Samuta One of the seven branches of Mamdava lineage.
1. Sth. 551.
1. Samudda (Samudra ) Disciple of Samdilla(1) and preceptor of Mamgu. He seems to be the same as Sägara(5). 1. Nan. v. 27, NanM. pp. 49-50,1 2 . Dr. U. P. Shah: Suvarnabhumi VyaBh. 6.239 ff., AvaCu. I. p. 585,
men Kälakācārya, Shri VijayavallaNisCu. II. p. 125, BrhM. p. 44,
bhasūri Smaraka Grantha, 1956. AcaSi. p. 262. 2. Samudda Preceptor of the eighth Baladeva(2) Pauma(6) and eighth Vasudeva(1) Nārāyaṇa(1) in their previous birth, See Puņavvasu(3) and Aparāiya(8).
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606. 3. Samudda Son of Vanhi and his wife Dhāriņi(5) of Bāravai. He took initiation from Aritthaņemi, observed asceticism for twelve years and attained liberation on mount Settumja.
1. Ant. 2.
4. Samudda
Just like Samudda(3). But he practised ascetism for sixteen
years.
1. Ant. 3.

Page #275

Samudda
758
It
5. Samudda Second chapter of the first section of Amtagadadasā.
1. Ant. 1. 6. Samudda Third chapter of the second section of Amtagadadasā. seems to be a repetation of the second chapter of the first section.
1. Ant. 3. 7. Samudda Same as Samudda vijaya.1
1. Tir. 485.
1. Samuddadatta (San udiadatta ) A fisherman telonging to Sariyapura. His wife was Samuddadattā. They had a son named Soriyadatta(2).
1. Vip. 29. 2. Samuddadatta Previous birth of the fourth Väsudeva(1) Purişuttama. His preceptor was Sejjamsa(4). He niade a resolve (nidāna) at Poyapapura, and its cause was a woman.
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 605-9.
3. Samuddadatta Son of Asogadatta and brother of Sāgaradatta(3), a resident of Sāgeya. He abandoned his first wife Savvamgasumdarī, the daughter of merchant Samkha(6), of Gayapura. Sirimati(1), the daughter of merchant Namdana(3) of Kosalāura, was his second wife.
1. AvaCu. I. p, 527, AvaH. pp. 394-5. Samuddadattá Wife of Samuddadatta(1) a fisherman of Soriyapura, and mother of Soriyadatta(2).1
1. Vip. 29Samuddapāla (Samudrapāla ) Son of śråvaka Paliya of Campā. Since he was born in the sea (samudda - samudra), he was named Samuddapāla. His father procured him a beautiful wife with whom he amused himself in his pleasant palace. Once he saw from the window of his palace a man sentenced to death and dressed for execution, on his way to the place of execution. Disgusted by what he saw he renounced the world at once and entered the state of houselessness. Having annihilated his karman he attained emancipation.
1. Utt. ch. 21. Samuddapālijja (Samudrapālīya) Twenty-first chapter of Uttarajjhayaņa.
1. Sam. 36, Uttu. p. 260. 1. Samuddavijaya (Samudravijaya) Chief among the ten revered kings under Vasudeva(2) Kaņha(1). He was son of aṇhi, elder brother of 1. Ant. 1, Nir. 5.1, Jna. 52, 17, Pras.
SamA. p. 132, PrasA. p. 90, KalpV 15, DasCu. p. 310, AvaCu. I. p. p. 213, Uttk. p. 389. 355, AvaH. p. 705, AntA. p. 2, 2. KalpSam. p. 171.

Page #276

759
Sammeyasela
Vasude va, husband of Siva(2) and father of Arithaņemei. Rahaņemi, Sacc āpami ard Dadhane mi.? Foi merly he reigned at Soriyapura(1) but afterwards migrated to Baravai, 3. Ibid.
7. Ant. 8, UttN. p. 496. 4. Ant. 8, UttN. P 496.
8. Utt. 22.3 Kalp. 171, AvaN. 1290, 5. Utt, 171, Sam. 157, Tir. 485, Uttn.
Avaču. 1. p. 194, Uttk. p. 509. p. 496.
9. KalpSam. pp. 176-7. Ina. 52, 117, 6. Utt. 22.36, UttN, p. 496.
Apr. 8. 2. Samud davijjaya King of the city of Sāvatthi, husband of queen Cakkayatti Maghavā(1).1
1. Sam. 158, AvaN. 397-9, Uttk. p. 320. Samosaraña (Samavasaraņa) Twelfth chapter of Sayagada.?
1. Sam, 16, 23. Samimajjaga (Sammajjaka) See Sārmajjaga."
1. BhaA. p. 519. Sammati (Sanmati) A valuable work. It is the work of Siddhasena. It was published under the title of Sanmati-tarka-prakarana.
1. NisCu. I. P. 162. 1. Sammatta (Samyaktva) Fourth chapter of the first section of Ayāramga.
1. AcaN. 31. 2. Sammatta Nineteenth chapter of Pappavapā.
1. Praj. v, 5. Sammatta parakkama (Samyaktvaparākrama) Twentyninth chapter of Uttarajjhayana. It is called also Appamāya.? 1, UttN. p. 570.
1 2 . Sam. 36. Sammā (Śyāmā) Same as Sāmā(2).
1. Tir. 457. Sammāvāya (Samyagvāda) One of the ten names of Ditthivāya.
1. Sth. 742.
Sammeya (Sammeta ) A sacred mountain where twenty of the twentyfour Titthamkaras except Mahavira, Ņemi, Vasupujja, and Usabha(1) attained emancipation. 1. Avan. 307, Jna. 78, AcaCu. p. 257, Tir. 552, BrhKs. p. 381, KalpV. p. 209, Vis,
1702, Mahan. p. 228.
Same as mount Sammeya.1
Sammeyasela (Sammetaśaila)
1. AvaN. 307.

Page #277

Sammeyaselasihara
760 Sammeyaselasihara (Sammetaśailaśikhara) Same as the peak of mount Sammeya.
1. Vis. 1702, AcaCu. p. 257, Mahan. 228. Sayaṁjaya ( Satañjaya) Thirteenth day of a fortnight.1
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. 1 Sayañjala (Šatañjala ) Same as Sayajjala(1),1
1. Sth. 767. 2. Sayamjala First of the ten Kulagaras of the past descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. There seems to be some confusion here, as the same is the name of the first Kulagara of the past ascending cycle. See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sam. 157.
1 2 . Sth. 767. 3. Sayamjala A celestial car, of Logapala Varuņa(1) under Sakka(3).'
1. Bha. 165. 1. Sayampabha (Svayamprabha) Fourth Kulagara to be born in the Bharaha(2) region in the coming ascending eycle.1
1. Sam. 159, Sth. 556. 2. Sayampabha Fourth Kulagara of the past ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556.
3. Sayampabha Fourth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddival and future birth of Pottila(4). 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1111.
i 2. Sth. 691. 4. Sayarpabha One of the sixteen names of mount Mardara(3),
Sam. 16, Jam. 109, SurM. p. 78.
5. Sayampabha One of the eightyeight Gahas.
1. Sth. 90, Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, SthA. pp. 78, 79, SurM. pp. 295-296.
Sayampabha (Svayamprabhā) Queen of god Laliyamga. She was reborn as Sirimai(3). 1. AvaCu. 1, p. 165, AvaM. p. 219, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 172.
AvaH. p. 146.
See Patteyabuddha.
.
1. Sayambuddha (Svayambuddha)
1. NanCu. p. 26. 2. Sayambuddha (Svayambuddha) bbala(3) of Gamdhasamiddha city.
1. AvaCu. 1. p. 165, AvaM. p. 158.,
A friend and minister of king Maha

Page #278

761
Sayambhuramanamahāvara
1. Sayambhu (Svayambhū) Third of the nine Väsudevas(1) and brother of Bhadda(13). He was son of king Rudda(5) and his queen Puhai(2) of Bāravai. His height was sixty dhanusas. He killed his Padisattu Meraa. He lived for sixty lakh years and went to the sixth hell after death. In his previous birth he was Dhanadatta(1).1 1. Avam. pp. 237 ff., AvaN. 402 ff., 413, Vis. 1765, Sam. 90, 158, Tir. 577, 602 ff.,
615, AvaBh. 40, Sth. 672. Samavāyanga mentions Soma(9) as his father.
2. Sayambhu First disciple of Kumthu(1).1
1. Sam. 157. 3. Sayambhū Creator of the universe.
1. Pras. 7, PrasA. p. 33.
4. Sayambhu A celestial abode in Sanamkumāra(1) and Mähimda(3) where the maximum longevity of gods is six sāgaropama years.?
1. Sam. 6.
1. Sayambhuramana (Svayambhūramana) Last concentric continent surrounded by the Sayambhuramana ocean. Its two presiding gods are Sayambhūramanabhadda and Sayambhūramanamahābhadda.2 1. Sur. 103, Jiv. 167, Vis. 715, Pras. 2. Jiv. 185.
27, AnuH. p. 91. 2. Sayambhuramaņa Last concentric ocean surrounding the Sayambhuramaņa continent. Its two presiding gods are Sayambhūramana vara and Sayambhāramanamahāvara.? 1. Jiv. 167, 185, Sth. 205, Utt. 11.30.
601. Sams. 30, Bha. 418, Avaču. I. p. 2. Jiv. 185.
Sayambhuramana A celestial abode just like Sayambhü(4) where the maximum span of life of gods is six sāgaropama years.
1. Sam. 6.
Sayambhāramanabhadda (Svayambhūramanabhadra) One of the two presiding gods of the Sayambhuramana continent.
1. Jiv. 185. Sayambhūramanamahābhadda (Svayambhūramanamahābhadra ) One of the two presiding gods of the Sayambhuramana continent. . 1. Jiv. 185. Sayambhûramanamahāvara (Svayambhūramanamahāvara) One of the two presiding gods of the Sayambhüramaņa ocean.
1. 'iv. 185 96

Page #279

Sayambhūramanavara
762 Sayambhāramanavara (Svayambhūramanavara) One of the two presiding gods of the Svayambhūramaņa Ocean.'
1. Jiv. 185. Sayambhūramaņoda (Svayambhūramaņoda ) Same as Sayaṁbbüramapa(2).
1. Jiv. 167, 185. Sayakitti (Šatakirti) Tenth would-be Tittbamkara in the Dharaia(2) region."
1. Sam. 159. Sayakeu ( Sataketu) Another name of Sakka(3),
1. Jam. 115. Sayakkau ( Satakratu) Another name of Sakka.!
1. Kalp. 14, KalpV. p. 24. Sayaga (Sataka) A lay-votary of Mahāvira. He belonged to Svatthi.? He will take birth as the tenth Tirtharkara in the coming ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. 1. Kalp. 136, Sth. 691.
3. Sam. 159, Tit. 1112, Sth. 691-2, 2. Bh. 437. Sayagitti (Satakīrti) See Sayakitti,1
1. Tir. 1113. 1. Sayajjala ( Šatajvala) Another name of Says mjata(2).' See Sayanjala(2),
1. Sth. 767. 2. Sayajjala (Satajvala ) A peak of vifjuppabha(1) mountain. It is identical with Sajala.
1. Jam. 101. Sayajjală ( Šatajvala) A goddess residing on the Sayajjala peak.
1. Jam. 101. Sayaņajambhaga (Sayanajsmbhaka) One of the ten kinds of Jubbega
gods.1
1. Bha. 533 Sayaduvāra (Śatadvāra ) Capital of the Purda(3) country situated in the foot of Vimjhagiri, Prince Mahāpauma(9) and (10) the sons of king Sammui(1) and (2) and their queens Bhaddā(27)2 27(i) and 27(ii) and Titthamkara Amama(2) will take birth herë. King Vimalavāhana(1)* belonged to this city. 1. Bha, 559, Sth. 693.
3. Ant. 9. 2. Ibid.
4. Vip. 34.

Page #280

Sayai
Sayadevi (Satadeya) A householder of Ayalaggāma. He took initiation from Jasahara(1) and was reborn as a Pamdaya.!
1. Mar. 449-457. 1. Serndhapa ( Sataphanus) Last of the ten would-be Kulagaras in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification.
1. Sth. 767.
2. Sayadhaņu Eighth of the tent would-be Kulagaras and fifth of the seven” in the Eravaya(1) region. See Kulagara for clarification. 1. Sam. 159.
I 2. Tir. 1007. 3. Sayadhapu Twelfth chapter of Vaphidasā.
1. Nir. 5.1.
4. Sayadhaņu Son of Baladeva(1) and his wife Revai(3). He renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Ariţthaņemi.
1. Nir. 5.12.
Sayabala (Šatabala) Grand father of king Mahabbala(3) of the city of Gamdhasamiddha.1
1. AyaCu. I. p. 165, Avah. p. 116, AyaM. pp. 158, 219. Sayabhisaya ( Satabhișaj) A Nakkhatta. Its presiding deity is Varuņa(5). Kappaloyaņa is its family-name. 1. Sam. 100, Jam. 155, Sur. 36.
3. Sur. 50. 2. Jam. 157.
1. Sayaraha (Sataratha) Tenth Kulagara of the past desending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157.
2. Sayaraba Tenth Kulagara of the past ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification.
1. Sth. 767.
Sayarisaha (Satağşabha) See Satarisabha.
Sur, 47. Sayavasaha (Šatavrçabha) A Muhutta. It is same as Satarisabba.
1. Jam. 152. Spyān (Sajāti) One of the hundred sons of Titthamkar Usaba(1). He is also named as Sujāti.? 1. KalpDh. p. 152.
2. KalpV. p. 236.

Page #281

Sayāu
764
1. Sayāu (Śatāyus) Second Kulagara of the past ascending cycle. For Sayāu(1) and Sayāu(2) See Kulagara.
1. Sth. 767. 2. Sayāu Second Kulagara of the past descending cycle in the Bharaba(2) region. See Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157. 3. Sayāu Suvihi's(1) contemporary i.e. ninth Titthamkara in the Eravaya (1) region. See Ajiyaseņa(4).
1. Tir. 322. Sayājalā (Sadājalā) A river of the nether region.
1. Sut. 1.5.2.21. Sayāņia ( Šatānika) See Sayāṇīya.
1. Aval. p. 677. Sayāņiya ( Satānika) See Sayāṇīya.!
1. AvaCu. I. p. 86, Avaču. II. p. 161. Sayāņia ( Satānika) See Sayāṇīya.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 318.
Sayāniya (Satānika) King of the city of Kosambi, husband of queen Miyāvai(1), father of prince Udayana(1)3 and princess Jayamti*. His father was Sahassāniya. Once he had attacked king Dahivāhaņa of Campā. King Pajjoya of Ujjeni had attacked him to get queen Miyāvai.? He, however, died of dysentery. 1. Bha. 441, Vip. 24, AvaCu. II. pp. 3. Bha. 441, Vip. 24.
161, 164, AvaH. pp. 63, 677, 679, 4. Bha. 441, Uttk. p. 127. AvaM. pp. 102, 294-6, KalpV. p. 5. Bha. 441. 170.
6. AvaCu. I. p. 318, KalpV. p. 170. 2. Bha. 441, Vip. 24, AvaN. 522, 7. AvaCu. I. pp. 88 ff., II. p. 167. AvaCu. II. pp. 161,164.
8. lbid. I. p. 89. Sayali (Satāli) Previous birth of the eighteenth would-be Titthamkara Samāhi(1) in the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sam. 159. Sarau (Sarayü) One of the five main tributarics of Gamga. It is identified with Ghagra in Oudh.? 1. Sth. 470, NisCu. III. p. 364, BrhKs. 2. GDA. p. 181.
p. 1487.
Sarapähuda (Svaraprābhrta ) (i) A chapter of Puvvagaya as well as (ii) an independent work based on it.1 . 1. AnuCu. p. 45, JivM. p. 194, SthA. p. 395.

Page #282

765
Savakkasuddhi
Saravaņa (Saravana) A settlement where Gosāla was born in the cowshed of Gobahula. 1. Bha. 540, Vis. 1928, Avan. 474, AvaCu. I. p. 282, AvaH. p. 199, KalpV. p. 37,
AvaM. p. 276. 1Sarassai (Sarasvati) Wife of king Dhaņāvaha(2) of Usabha pura(2) and mother of prince Bhaddanamdi(2).1
1. Vip. 34. 2. Sarassai Sister of preceptor Kālaga. See Kālaga(1) for detailed account.
1. KalpSam. pp. 284 ff. 3. Sarassai A river which is sacred for pilgrimage. The people of Anamdapura used to celebrate festivities there. It is identified with Prabhāsa Sarasvati which rises in the mount Abu and runs towards the Runn of Kutch.?
1. AcaCu. p. 332, BrhKs. p. 884. i 2. GDA. p. 181. 4. Sarassai Thirtysecond chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Náyādhammakaha.1
1. Jna. 153. 5. Sarassai Name of one of the four principal wives of each of Giyarai and Giyajasa, the two lords of the Gamdhavva gods. Each of them was a merchant's daughter in her previous birth. 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273.
1 2 . Jna. 153. 1. Sarira (Sarīra) Third chapter of the fourteenth section of Viyāhapaņņatti.1
1. Bha. 500. 2. Sarīra Twelfth chapter of Pappavaņā.
1. Praj. v. 5. Sarüvā (Sarūpā) Wife of Kulagara Jasama.' She is the same as Surūvā(6).2
1. AvaN. 159, Sam. 157, Sth. 556, 2. Tir. 79, Vis. 1572.
AvaM. p. 155. Salilāvai (Salilāvati). A Vijaya(23) (district) situated to the south of river Sioda in the western Mabävideha. It is identical with Nalinävai(1).
1. Jna. 64, SthA. p. 401, AvaM. p. 225.
Sallajjā (Sālāryā) A Vänamamtara goddess who paid homage to Mahāvira in the Sálavaņa park of Bahusālaga village.
1. Uttn. and Utts. p. 210, AvaCu. I. p. 294, Avam. p. 284. Savakkasuddhi (Svavākyasuddhi) Seventh chapter of Dasaveyaliya. It is the same as Vakkasuddhi.
1. Das. 7.55, DasH. p. 223,

Page #283

766
Savana Savaņa (Śravapa) A Nakkhatta(1). Its presiding deity is Vighu(10): Samokhāyaṇa is its family-name.
1. Jam. 70, 155, 157, 159, Sth. 90, 227, Sam. 3, Sur. 50, Ayah. p. 634. Savitthā (Śravişthā) See Dhaạitthā."
1. Sur M. p. 111. Saviya (Savits) Presiding deity of the Hatha constellation."
1. Jam. 157, 171. 1. Savvaebhadda (Sarvatobhadra ) Celestial abode of Jama, a Logapāla of Isāņimda.
1. Bha. 172.
2. Savvaobhadda A celestial abode in Mahăsukka(1) where the maximum tongevity of gods is sixteen sägaropama years.
1. Sam. 16. 3. Sayyaobbadda Celestial car of the lords of the Arapa and Aceuya regions."
1. Aup. 26, AvaM. p. 184. 4. Savvaobhadda Managing god of the celestial car of the lords of the Arana and Accuya regions.
1. Jam. 118, Aup. 26, Avam. p. 184.
5. Savvaobhadda A sub-section of Ditthivāya.?
1. Sam. 147. 6. Savvaobhadda A city where king Jiyasattu(5) reigned.' Amju(4) will be reborn here. 1. Vip. 24.
1 2 . Vip. 32 Savvamgasumdari (Sarvāngasundari) Daughter of merchant Samkha(6) of Gayapura and first wife of Samuddadatta(3), son of merchant Asogadatta of Sägeya. She was Dhapasiri(3) in her former life.1
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 526-7, Avah. pp. 394-5.
Savyakāma (Sarvakāma) A god under Logapăla Vesamaņa(9j7 of Sakk (3).
1. Bha. 168. Savvakāmasamiddha (Sarvakāmasamțddha) Sixth day of a fortnight.' · 1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. Sarvagā (Sarvagā) See Sayyappablā.1
1. Sth. 643. Savvajasa (Sarvayasas) A kind of gods under Vesamaņa(9), a Logapla of Sakka(3).
1. Bha. 168.

Page #284

707
Sa amita
1. Savvattha ( Sarvărtha) A celestial abote in the Matitäsakku region."
1. AvaCu. I. p. 235. 2. Savvattha See Savvatthasiddha(1).
1. Utt. 36.58. 3. Savvattha One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night1
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47. It s mentioned as Savvaļķhasiddhá in Sam. 30. 4. Savvattha One of the two gods presiding over the continent of Royaga(2),
1. Jiv. 185.
1. Savvatthasiddha (Sarvārthasiddha) Fifth Anuttara celestial abode situated below Isipabbhärä:1 It measures one lakh yojanas in extent. The longevity of its gods is thirty-three sāgaropama years. They get liberated in their next birth as human beings." 1. Utt. 36,58, 215.
3. Sam. 151, Praj. 102, 2. Sam. 1, 12.
4. VyaBh. 5.131.
Same as Savvattba(3),"
2. Savvatthasiddha
1. Sam. 30.
Savvatobhadda (Sarvatobhadra) See Savvaobhadda,
1. Vip. 24, 32, ÀvaM. p. 184. Savvapāṇabhūajivasatta subāvaba (Sarvaprāṇabhūtajivasaltvasvkhāveta) One of the ten names of Ditthivāya.
1. Sth. 742.
Savvappabhā (Sarvaprabhā) A principal Disākumāri residing on the Veja yamta(4) peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain, Thāņa mentions her as Savvaga while Titthogáll as Savvă.
1. Jam. 114, Avah. p. 122. 1 2. Sth. 643, Jiv. 159.
Savvabhāvaviu ( Sarvabhāvavid ) Twelfth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and the future birth of Saccai(1). He is also known as Savvabhāva vihamjapa. .1. Sam. 159.
2. Tir. 1113.
See Savvabhāvaviu.
Savvabhāva vihamjana (Sarvabhāvavibhañjana )
1. Tir. 1113.
Savvamitta (Sarvamitra) Last possessor of the knowledge of ten Puyvas.1 According to Avassaga-cuņņi preceptor Vaira(2) was the last person to possess knowledge of these texts.? 1. Tir. 806.
1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 405,

Page #285

Savvarayana
768
1. Savvarayana (Sarvaratna ) A peak of mount Mānusottara.
1, Sth, 300. 2. Savvarayana A peak of the northern Rayaga(1) mountain.'
1. Sth. 642. Savvarayaņā ( Sarvaratnā) Capital of a queen of Isāṇimda. It is situated on the north-western Raikaraga mountain."
1. Sth. 307. Savvaviriya (Sarvavīrya) A contemporary king of Abhiņaṁdaņa.
1. Tir. 467 Savvasiddhă ( Sarvasiddhā) Fourth, ninth as well as fourteenth night of a fortnight.
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 49. Savvā (Sarvā) See Savvappabhā.
1. Tir. 159. Savvāņa (Savyāna) A god under Logapāla Vesamaņa(9) of Sakka(3).?
1. Bha. 168,
Fifteenth would-be Țitthamkara in the Eravaya
Savvāņamda (Sarvānanda ) (1) region.
1. Sam. 159.
1. Savvānubhui (Sarvānubhūti) Fifth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and the future birth of Dadhāy(1).
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1112.
2. Savvāņubhūi A disciple of Mahāvira. He was burnt to death by Gosala who used his tejoleśyā for this purpose.
1. Bha. 553, 558, Stha. p. 522, KalpV. p. 38. Sasa (Sada) Same as Sasaa(1)."
1. NjBh. 294. 1. Sasaa (Śaśaka) One of the four knaves, viz.. Mūladeva(1) etc. staying in a garden near Ujjeni.1
1. NisBh. 294, NisCu, I. p. 102. 2. Sasaa Brother of Bhasaa. See Bhasaa.
1. NisCu. II. pp. 417–8, BrhBh. 5254-5, GacV. p. 26, BrhKs. pp. 1397-8. Sasaga ( Šašaka) See Sasaa.)
1. NisCu. I. p. 102.

Page #286

769
Sähasanhbayana Sasarakkha (Sarajaska) A mendicant whose body is full of dust.
1. BrhBh. 2819, AcaSi. pp. 207, 403. 1. Sasi (Śaśin) Another name of Cardappaha, the eighth Titthařkara.!
1. Nan. v. 18, Vis. 1758, AvaN. 370. 2. Sasi A peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain. Goddess Lacchivai(3) resides there. 1
1. Sth. 643. 3. Sasi Same as Camda(1)1
1. Sur. 100, Sur. v. 39-40, Jam. 162. Sasigutta (Sasigupta) Another name of Camdagutta.
1. VyaBh. 3. 342. Sasihāra (Sasidhāra) A Kșatriya mendicant.
1. Aup. 38.
One of the five sons of the king Pandu of Hatthiņäura.
1. Sahadeva
1. Jam, 117.
2. Sahadeva Son of king Jarāsimdhu of Rāyagiha. He was invited to participate in the self-choosing (svayamvara ) ceremony of princess Dovai.
1. Jna. 117.
Sahadevi Mother of Cakkavatti Sapamkumāra(3) and wife of king Āsasena (1) of Hattbiņāura.
1. Sam. 158, Avan. 397 ff.
1. Sahasambayana (Sahasrāmravana ) A park situated to the north-east of Hatthiņāura. It was visited by Mupisu vvaya(1). He ordained Gamgadatta(6) and Kattia(2) there. 1. Bha. 417, 576.
I 2. Bha. 576, 617.
2. Sahasambavaņa Name of the park situated at each of the birth places of eighteen Titthařkaras i.e. except Usaha(1), Vāsupujja, Dhamma(3), Muņisuvvaya,(1), Pāsa(1) and Mahāvira(1).1
1. AvaN. 231, Vis. 1663. 3. Sakasambavana A park situated at Kāgathai.'
1. Anut. 3. 4. Sahasambavaņa A park situated at Mihilä. Titthamkara Malli renounced the world and embraced asceticism in this park.1
1. Jna. 77, 97

Page #287

Sabasambavapa
770
4. Sahasambarana A grove situated on mount Revayaga where Nemi obtained omniscience.1 Paumvai(14), a queen of Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1) renounced the world there. 1. KalpV. p. 217,
2. Ant. 9. 6. Sahasambavaņa A park situated at Polāsapura.1
1. Upa. 39. 7. Sahasambayana A park situated at Kampillapura. It was visited by Mahăvira.1
1. Upa. 35. 8. Sahasambavaņa A park situated at Pamąu-Mahurā,
1. Jna. 130. 9. Sahasambavaņa A park in the vicinity of Nāgapura. It is the same as Sahasambayana(1).
1. Jna. 153. Sahasuddāha-Amalaya (Sahasroddāha-Amraka) Ninth chapter of Kammavivăgadasā. At present it is available in the form of Devadattā(1), 1. Sth. 755.
1 2. SthA. p. 508. Sahassambayana (Sahasrāmravana) See Sahasambavana.
1. Jna. 77, 130, Bha, 617, Ant. 9, Upa. 35, 39, KalpV. p. 217, Sahassakkha (Sahasrākṣa) See Sakka(3),
1. Praj. 52, Bha. 567. Sahassāniya (Sahasrānika) Father of king Sayāņiya of Kosambi. Princess Jayarti(1) was his daughter.2 1. Bha. 441.
i 2. Ibid. Sahassăra (Sahasrāra ) Lord of the Sahassărakappa celestial region. He is the master of six thousand celestial abodes, thirty thousand sāmāniya gods etc. Manorama(3) is the managing god of his aerial car. His infantry General is Lahuparakkama. His bell is Mahāghosā.
1. Jam. 118, Sam. 30.
2. Sabassāra A celestial region being the same as Sahassārakappa,
1. Sam. 18. Sahassārakappa (Sahasrārakalpa ) Eight celestial region having six thousand abodes of the height of eight hundred yojanas. The minimum longevity of its gods is seventeen sägaropama years; whereas the maximum one is eighteen sāgaropamas." 1. Sam, 119.
3. Sam. 17. 2. Sam. 111.
4. Sam. 18.

Page #288

771
Sãeya
Sahassāravadimsaga (Sahasrārāvatamsaka) A celestial abode 'where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sägaropama years.1
1. Sam. 18. Sahia (Sahita) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1
1. Jam. 170, Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-5, SurM. pp. 295-6, SthA. pp. 78-9. Sahital or Sahiya? (Sahita) Same as Sahia. 1. Sur, 107.
1 2.Sth. 90. Sahemava (Sahemavat) Same as Hemava.1
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53. 1. Sāi (Svāti) Presiding deity of the Saddāvai mountain.?
1. Sth. 302.
2. Sãi A Nakkhatta. Its presiding deity is Vāu(1) and family-name Cámaracchāya.
1. Jam, 155-165, Sam. 1, Sur. 36, 93, Dev. 97, KalpV. p. 189, Aca. 2.175.
3. Sāi Disciple of preceptor Balissaha. He belonged to the Hăriya lineage.1
1. Nan. v. 26, NanM. p. 49.
4. Sãi A follower of Buddha. He seems to be the same as Sātiputta Buddha who is Sāriputta of the Pali literature.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 82, AcaSi. p. 135.
Sāidatta (Svātidatta ) A Brāhmana who had asked some questions to Mahāvira. He was a resident of Campā. Mahāvīra had spent a rainy season at his residencc.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 320, AvaN. 524, AvaM. p. 297, AcaCu. p. 316, Vis. 1979. Sãeya (Sāketa) Identical with Aojjhā(2). It was the capital of Kosala(1) an Ariya country. A shrine dedicated to a snake lay to the north-east of Säeya.? The park of Uttarákuru(5) situated there had the shrine of yaksa Pāsamiya.3 Subhūmibhāga(5) was another park in this city. Yaksa Surappiya(2) of Sāeya used to kill painters. He was propitiated by a wise painter from Kosambi.5 Abhiņamdaña had his pāraņā here at the hands of king Imdadatta(1). This city was visited by Päsa(1. Mahāvīra initiated here householders like Kelăsa(5) and Haricamdaņa(2),8 merchants like 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, NisCu. II. 1 5. AvaCu. I. p. 87, VisKs. p. 331, p. 466, Jna, 68.
AvaH. p. 62, AvaM. p. 101. 2. Jna. 68.
6. Avan. 323, AvaM. p. 227. 3. Vip. 34.
7. Jna. 154, 157. 4. BrhBh. 3261, BrhKs. p. 912.
8. Ant. 14. :

Page #289

Sakea
112
Camdimā(2) and Rămaputta(2), prince Yaradatta(2)10 and king Claya(3)'. Sāeya has figured as the capital of some Cakkavattis.1? It was visited by Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1).13 Monk Sāgaracamda(2) initiated here prince Muņicamda(2).14 It was visited by monk Kurudațasuya.15 Lay-votary Jiņadeva(1)' and the merchant brothers Samuddadatta(3) and Sāgaradatta (3)17 belonged to this place. The city has been ruled by various kings like Padibuddha18Mittanamdi,19 Camdavadersaa,20 Devarai,? Mahabbala(7),22 Sattumjaya(2)23, Pamdariya(2) and Diha.25 Painter-artists Vimala(5), and Paha2 belonged to this city. Karada and Kurada are said to have migrated here from Kuņālā.27 Sāketa is identified with modern Ayodhya.28 9. Anut. 6.
21. BhaK. 122. 10. Vip. 34.
22.[AyaN. 1292, AvaCu. II. p. 194, 11. AvaCu. II. p. 204.
AvaH. p. 706. 12. NisBh. 2590.
23. AvaN. 1305, AvaCu. II. p. 203, 13. UttN. p. 379.
AvaH. p. 715. 14. UttCu. p. 213.
24. AvaN. 1283, AvaCu. II. p. 191, 15. UttCu. p. 68.
AvaH. p. 701. 16. AvaCu. II. p. 203.
25. UttN. and Utts. p. 377. 17. AvaCu. I p. 527, AvaH. p. 394. 26. Avan. 1292, AvaCu, II. p. 194, 18. Jna. 68, Stha. p. 401.
AvaH. p. 706. 19. Vip. 34.
27. AvaCu. I. p. 601, UttCu. p. 108. 20. UttCu. p. 213, AvaCu. I. p. 492, 28. GDA. p. 174.
Aval. p. 366, Uttn. p. 375. Sākea or Sāketa (Sāketa) Same as Sãeya.? 1. Bhak. 122, Avan. 323, AvaCu. 2. AvaCu. I. pp. 492, 527.
I. p. 87.
1. Sāgara One of the four slave-sons belonging to Imdapura.?.
1. Avan. 1287, AvaH. p. 703, Utts. p. 148. 2. Sagara One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1), He became king of the Abhira(1) country.
1. KalpDh. p. 151-2, KalpV. p. 236. 3. Sāgara Same as Āsāgara.
1. Tir. 605.
4. Sägara Son of merchant Jipadatta(2) of Campā. He married Somăliya(1) and lived with her father Sāgaradatta(2),1
1. Jna. 110.
5. Sāgara Grand-disciple of preceptor Kālaga(3). He had visited Suvannabhumi and stayed there for a long period. Kālaga also went there and set him right as he was very proud of his knowledge. See Samudda(1).
1. UttCu. p. 83, UttN. and Utts. pp. 127 ff., BrhBh. 230, brhm. p. 74, Mar. 501.

Page #290

773
Sāgaradatta
6. Sagara. A peak of mount Mālavamta(1) in Jambuddiva. It is a place of resort for goddess Subhogā(2),1
1. Jam. 91, Sth. 689.
7. Sāgara Son of king Vanhi and his queen Dhārini(5) of Bāravai. He renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi. He attained liberation on mount Sattumjaya.!
1. Ant. 2.
8. Sāgara Similar to Sägara(7)."
1. Ant. 3. 9. Sāgara Third chapter of the first section of Amtagadadasā.'
1. Ant. 1. 10. Sāgara Second chapter of the second section of Amtagadadasā.1
1. Ant. 3. 11. Šāgára A celestial abode in Sohamma(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is one sāgaropamal years.
'1. Sam. 1. Sāgarakamta (Sāgarakānta ) A celestial abode just like Sāgara(11).
1. Sam. 1. 1. Sāgårácánda ( Sāgaracandra) Son of Nisadha(I) and Pabhāvati(2) of Báravai. See Kamalāmelā for additional information. 1. Avicu. I. pp. 112-3, Aval. p. 94, Avam. pp. 136-7, BrhBh. 172, BrhM. pp.
56-7 Mar. 433.
2. Sāgaracaída Preceptor of Muņicaņda(4) of Sãeya.1
1. UttCu. p. 213, Utts. p. 375, Uttk. p. 251. 3. Sāgaracamda Preceptor of Gunacamda of Sãeya. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 493: According to AvaH. p. 366, Sagaraca mda was the first son of
Camdavadamsaa and king of Saeya, therefore, he plays the part of Gunacamda. Sāgaracitta A peak of mount Meru, situated in Namdanavana(1). Goddess Vajjasenā(3) resides there.
1. Sth. 689, Jam. 104.
1. Sāgaradatta A merchant of the city of Campā. He was an intimate friend of Jinadatta(1).
1. Jna. 44. 2. Săgaradatta 'A caravan-leader of Campā. He was the husband of Bhaddā(15) and father of Sūmāliyā (1).1
1. Jam. 109.

Page #291

Sāgaradatta
774
3. Sāgaradatta Son of merchant Asogadatta of Sāgeya and brother of Samuddadatta(3)
1. AvaCu. I. p. 527, AvaH. p. 394.
4. Sāgaradatta Previous birth of Bhadda(13), the third Baladeva(2) of the Bharaha(2) region in the current descending cycle. He took initiation from preceptor Sudamsana(4).
1. Sam. 158. In the Titthogāli ( 605 ) there is confusion in names.
5. Sāgaradatta A caravan-leader belonging to the city of Pädalasamda. He was the husband of Gamgadattă and father of Umbaradatta(1)
1. Vip 28, SthA. p. 508.
6. Sāgaradatta Father of Divasihā, wife of Supreme king Bambhadatta(1).'
1. UttN. p. 379.
Sāgaradattā A palanquin used for Dhamma(3) at the time of his initiation.
1. Sam. 157. Sāgarapaņņatti (Sāgaraprajñapti) See Kāliya."
1. NanM. p. 254. Sāgaraputta (Sāgaraputra) Son of merchant Sāgarapota of Ráyagiha.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 324.
Sāgarapota A merchant of Rāyagiha. He was the father of Sāgaraputta and Visā and father-in-law of Dāmannaga. He collapsed at the sad news of his son's death.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 324. Sãgarasena (Sagarasena) An ascetic who obtained omniscience in a park of Pumdarigiņi city.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 179. Sãgeya (Säketa ) See Sãeya.1
1. Jna. 157, Ant. 14, UttN. and Utts. p. 305, AvaH. p. 701.
Sāna (śāna) A mendicant whom Gosāla contacted.
1. Bha. 539. Sāņulatthi ( Sānuyaśți) A village visited by Mahāvīra. He went there from Sãvatthi. Merchant Aşamda(13) and maid-servant Bahuliyā belonged to this place.
1. AvaN. 496, AvaCu. I. p. 300, AvaM. p. 288.

Page #292

775
S makottha
Sata Ninth chapter of Bamdhadasā.1
1. Sth. 755. Sāta vāhaņa (sātavāhana) See Sãyavāhaņa.
1. KalpCu. p. 89, Avaču. I. p. 109, DasaCu. p. 55, NisCu. III. p. !31, IV. p, 198. Sāti (Svāti) See Sãi,1
1. Sr. 93, Sam. 1, Sth, 302. Sātidatia (Svātidatta) See Säidatta.)
1. Avaçu. I. p. 320. Satiputta Buddha (Sātiputta Buddha) Aror-Jaira sage in the Irha of Mahāvīra recognised as a Patte yał uddha. See also Sãi(4).
1. Risi. 38, Risi (Sangrahapi).
Sātiyaputta (Svātikaputra) See Sätiputta Buddha.1
1. Risi ( Sangrahņi). Sådidatta (Svātidatta) See Säidatta.)
1. AcaCu. p. 316. Sådhudāsi Wife of merchant Jiņadāsa(3) of Mahurā(1),2
1. AvaCu. I. p. 280. 1. Sāma (Śjāma) Disciple of preceptor Sāi(3) ard grand-disciple of precepter Balissaha. He belorged to the Hariya lineage. He was preceptor of Samdilla(1) and grand preceptor of Samudda(1). See Sāma(2). 1, Nan. v. 26, NanCu, P. 8, NanH. p. 1 2. Nan. v. 27,
11, NanM. p. 49,
2. Sāma Author of Papnavanā. He is said to be twenty-third in the line of chief vācakas beginning from Sudharman. Probably he is the same as Sama(1). Sāma and Kālaga(1) seem to be two names of the same person. 1. PrajM. pp. 5,47,72, JivM. p. 10, 4. Dr. U. P. Shah: Suvarnabhumi NanM. pp. 105, 115, 118.
mera Kalakācārya, Shri Vijaya Val. 2. Prajm p. 5.
labhasüri Smāraka Grantha, 1956, 3. PrajH. p. 5.
3. Sama Same as Sāmīga."
1. AvaN. 527. 4. Sāma A Paramāhammiya god under Jama, a Logapāla of Sakka(3).
1. Bha. 166, SutN. 70, Utt. 19.54. Sāmakotha (Śyāmakoștha) Twentyfirst Titthamkara of the Eravaya(1) region in Jambūdiva.1
1. Sam. 139, Tir. 332.

Page #293

Sāmaia
776
A householder of Vasamtapura(1),1 See Addaa(2) for
Sāmaia (Sāmāyika) details.
1. SutSi. pp. 386-387.
Sāmajja (Syāmārya) Same as Sãma(1).1
1. Nan. v. 26, NanCu. p. 8. 1. Sämaņņa (Sāmānya) Same as Sāmāņa(2),1
1. Sih. 94.
2. Sāmappa A king who enthroned his daughter, : 1. Mahan. 219, 220.
Sāmaņņa puvvaga( ya ) (Śrāmanyapūrvaka) Second chapter of Dasaveyāliya.1
1. DasH. p. 82, DasCu. p. 71, AvaCu. II. p. 233.
Sámaveya ( Sāmaveda) Third of the four Vedas.
1. Aup. 38, Bha. 90, 380, Ina. 106, AvaCu. I. p. 237. 1. Sâmahatthi (Śyāmahastin) Fourth chapter of the tenth section of Viyahapannatti."
1. Bha. 394.
A disciple of Titthayara Mahāvira.1
2. Sāmabatthi
1. Bha. 404.
1. Sāmă (Syāmā) Chief among the five hundred wives of king Sihasena (1) of Supaittha(6) city. See Devadatta(2) for further information.
1. Vip. 30-1, SthA. p. 508.
2. Sāmā First woman disciple of Titthayara Sambhaval1). She is also known as Sammā.1
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 457.
3. Sāmā Mother of Vimala(1)', the thirteenth Titthayara and wife of king Kayavamma.
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 476. Rāmā of AvaN. 385 seems to be a wrong reading for Samā.
4. Sāmā Wife of Upāsaka Culanīpiyā(2) of Vāņārasi. She was like her husband, a lay-votary of Titthayara Mahāvira.1
1. Upa. 27.
Sámāia or Sāmāiya ( Sāmāyika ) First section or chapter of Ā vassaya.
1. AvaCu, I. p. 3, AvaN (Dipika) II. p. 183, NanM. p. 204, Anu. 59, Paky. p. 41.

Page #294

777
Sayavāhapa
Säñalyaņijsütti ( Sāmāyikaniryukti) A section of Avassayaņijjutti and a gloss (nijjutti) on Sāmāiya. 1. AvaCu I. p. 617, AvaN. 1060, AvaCu. II. p. 201, Dascu pp. 5-6, 208, AvaH. p.
713.
Sāmāga (Syāmāka ) A householder of Jambhiyagāma. Titthayara Mahăvira obtained omniscience in his farm.
1. Aca. 2.179. Kalp. 120, AvaCu. I. p. 322, AvaN. 527, AvaM. p. 298, CalpV. p. 177. 1. Samāna (Sãmāna ) A celestial abode of Mahāsukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen sägaropama years.
1. Sam. 17.
2. Samāna (Sāmānya) Lord of the northern Anavanniya gcds. He is the same as Samanna(1).1
1. Praj. 49, Sth. 94. Sámāyāri ( Sāmācāri) Twentysixth chapter of Uttarajjhayapa.
1. Sam. 36. Sāmili (Svāmilin ) One of the seven branches of Vaccha(4) lineage.
1. Sth. 351 Sámuccheiya (Samucchedika) Follower of the doctrine of Samuccheya (momentariness ) propounded by Ninhaga Asamitta.
1. Aup: 41, AupA. p. 106.
Saya Sāta) A celestial abode of Pānata where the maximum longevity of gods is twenty sāgaropam years.1
1. Sam. 20. Sāy aradatta ( Sāgaradatta ) Same as Sāgaradatta.
1. Avah. p. 394. Sayavahana ( Sātavāhana) King of the city of Paitthāņa. He used to attack king Nahavähaņa of Bharuyaccha every year. It was at his instance that in view of some local convinience the date of paryusană was changed by preceptor Kalaga(2) from the fifth to the fourth day of the bright half the month of Bhādrapada. Once he heared three happy news at a time : of the victory of Mahurā (both northern and southern ), of the birth of a son and of finding a treasure and ran lunatic owing to overjoy. He was, 1. NisCu. III. p. 131, 1V. p. 198,1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 109, II. p. 200, Brhm. AvaN. 1299, Visk. p. 406, Aval.
p. 52. pp. 712-3, AvaM. p. 133.
3. NisCu. II. p. 131, KalpCu. p. 89,
Kalpv. p. 270, DasCu. p. 55.
98

Page #295

sdtapa
778
however, cured by his clever minister Kharaya(3)*. The king was a frāvaka.' His chief wife was Puhavi(4). 4. BrhBh. 6243-5, BrhKs. p. 1648, 5. NisCu. III. p. 131, KalpCu. p. 89, .
VyaBh. IV. pp. 151ff., VyaM. IV. 6. VyaBh. 6. 199. p. 36.
Seventh chapter of the third section of Amtagadasasa.1
1. Sărana
1. Ant. 4.
2. Sārana A Jāyava prince who was invited to appear in the self-choosing (svayamvara ) ceremony of princess Dovai. He was son of king Vasudeva and queen Dhārini(1) of Báravai. He took initiation from Titthayara Aritthapemi and attained liberation after observing asceticism for twenty
years,
1, Jna. 122.
2. Ant. 3. Sarassaya ( Sārasvata ) A type of Logaṁtiya celestial beings.!
1. Sth. 684, Bha. 243, Jna. 77, AvaN. 214, AvaCu. I. p. 281. 1. Sala (Sāla) One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1
1. Jam. 170, Sur. 107, Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, Stha. pp. 78-79.
2. Sala A celestial abode of Sahassārakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sägaropama years.
1. Sam, 18.
3. Sala King of Pitthicampå. He had taken initiation from Titthayara Mabăvira and attained emancipation.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 381, AvaH. p. 286, UttK. p. 215. Sāla kāyaṇa ( Šalankāyana) One of the seven branches of Kosiya(5) lineage.?
1. Sth. 551. Sálakotthaa (Salakosthaka) A shrine situated at Merdhiyagāma. Titthayara Mahavira went there from Sävatthi.
1. Bha, 557. Salajjā ( Sālāryā) See Sallajja.
1. Avaču. I. p. 294, AvaM. p. 284.
Salabhaddha ( Sālabhadra ) See Sālibhadda.!
1. AcaCu. p. 139. Salavana (Šalavana ) A park situated at Bahusālaga where Titthayara Mahāvīra sojourned.
1. Vis. 1944, Avan. p. 490, AvaCu. I. p. 294, AvaM. p. 284.

Page #296

779
Sálivāhana
Sālavāhaņa (Śālavāhana) Same as Sãyavāhaņa.
1. VyaBh. 6.198, AvaN. 1299, AvaCu. II. p. 200, KalpCu. p. 89.
Sālā ( Sālā ) A ravine to the north-east of Purimatāta. It was an abode of thieves whose chief was Vijaya(16).1
1. Vip. 15.
1. Sāli (Sali) Seventh chapter of the sixth section of Viyāhapannatti.1
1. Bha. 229, BhaA. p. 250.
2. Sāli First sub-section of the twenty-first section of Viyähapaņņatti,
1. Bha. 688, BhaA. P 801.
Sāliggāma (Säligrāma)
A village in Magaha. Namdisenā(5) belonged to
it.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 94.
1. Salibhadda (sālibhadra ) Son of merchant Gobhadra and his wife Bhadrā of Rājagļhia. He was married to thirty-two girls. He was very rich and enjoyed all wordly pleasures. His property was due to his offering a to an ascetic in his previous birth. Once king Srenika himself had been to his house to visit him. When he learned that there was some one in the world who was like Srenika, superior even to him, he renounced the world and became a disciple of Titthayara Mahāvira. Dhanya, the husband of his sister, also accompanied him.' Both of them practised penance on a slab near munt Veblāragiri in the vicinity of Nálamdā and again took births as gods in an Aņuttara celestial abode. 1. Stha. p. 510, BrhBh. 4219, 4223, Ra M. p. 118.
Ava. p. 27, AvaCu I. p. 372, 2. Mar. 444-447. AcaCp. p. 139, AcaSi. p. 183,1
2. Sālibhadda A merchant of Savatthi who made lodging and boarding arrangements for Kavila(4) in his own house.1
1. UttCu. p. 169, Utts. p. 287, Uttk. p. 168.
3. Silibhidli Sixth c'mpter of Anuttarovaväiyadasā.It is not extant now.” It seems that it dealt with the life of Salibhadda(1). 1. Sth. 755.
2. SthA. p. 510.
4. Sālibhadda
1. Bha. 168.
A god under Vesamaņa(9).
Sálivāhaņa ( Sālivāhana) Identical with Sāyavāhaņa.1
1. Avah. p. 89, Avam. p. 133.

Page #297

Sāļişisa
780
Sálisisa (Sālisirsa ) A village visited by Titthayara Mahāvira. He passed here sixth rainy seaso.1s. Gydess Kalapiyanā caused here afflictions to the Titthayara.1
1. AvaN. 487, AvaCu. I. p. 292, Vis. 1941, AvaM. p. 283, KalpV. p. 166.
1. Sälihipiya
1. Upa. 2.
(Salihipiir)
Tenth chapter of Uvāsagadasă.?
2. Salihipiya A merchant belonging to Savatthi. He accepted householder's vows from fitta nyara Mıhāvira. Phagguņi was his wife. After death he was born as a god in the Arunakila celestial abode of the Sungmma(1) region. He will get emancipation in Māhā videha,
1. Upa. 56.
Säluya (Sāluka) Second chapter of the eleventh section of Viyāhapannatti!
1. Bha. 409, BhaA. p. 511. Sāvajjāyariya (Sāvadyācārya ) See Kuvalayappaha.?
1. Mahan. 134, Gac. v. p. 27.
:
Savatthiyā (Srāvastikā) One of the four branches of Vesavādiyagana.
1. Kalp. p. 260. Sävatthi (Srāvasti) Capital of the Ariya country Kuņāla(2)", not very far away from the city of Kayamgalā.? The Kotthaa(1) park: was situated. to its north-eastă near the park Temduga(1).* Sāvatthi was the capital of Cakkavatti Maghavā,,' king Jiyasattu(3), Paseņai(3)7 and Ruppi(3):8 Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1)9 had visited this city. Vāsudeva(1) Sayamhha in his previous life made a nidäna (resolve ) here.10 Titthayara Sambhava(1) broke his first fast in this town't accepting food from Surimdadatta(1).12 Titihayara Muņisuvvaya had visited this place and initiated prince Khamdaa(1).13 Princess Puramdarajasā was the sister of Khamdaa.14 Titthayara Pása(1) visited this place and initiated many women viz., Käļi(3), Paumā. (5), Sivā(4), Vasugutta(1) etc.15 Amgati also belonged to Sävatthi,16 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, Raj. 146, 8. Jna, 71, SthA. p. 401. NisCu. II. p. 466, Jan. 71.
9. UttN. & Utts. p. 380 2. Bha. 90.
10. Sam. 158, Tir. 608. 3. Raj. 146, Nir. 3.1, Upa. 55, Ina, 150. 11. Avan. 323, AvaM. p. 227, Tir. 491. Bha. 539.
12. AvaN. 327. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 416, NisBh. 5597, Utt. 13. UttCu. p. 73, BrhBh, 3272-74 UttN. 23.4,8.
p. 114. 5. NisBh. 2590, AvaN. 397.
14. Ibid. 6. Ina. 150, Upa. 55, Raj. 146, Mar. 15. Jna. 148, 150, 157-158. 499, UttCu. p. 73, UttN. p. 114.
16. Nir. 3.1. 7. UtiCu. p. 169.

Page #298

781
Sāhassimalla
Titthayara Mahāvīra spent his tenth rainy season here.17 He visited it several times and initiated Sumanabhadda(2), Supaittha(2),18 and converted mendicant Khamdaa(2).19 Namdiņipiya and Sālibīpiya(2) accepted householder's vows here.29 Sakka(3) paid homage to Titthayara Mahāvīra in this city. 21 Hālāhalā, a lady potter who was a follower of the Ājiviya sect, belonged to this place. When Gosāla was sojourning at her residence Titthayara Mahavira visited this city.22 Gosāla acquired here tejoleśyā and struck
Titthayara Mahāvira with it.23 Gosāla received here in alms human meat from lady Siribhaddā.24 He performed here his seventh pauttaparihara (entry into another's dead body )25 Jamāli the first Ņiņhava established his doctrine at Săvatthi.26 Preceptor Kesi(1) and Iamdabhūi Goyama(1), the follower of Titthayara Pāsa and Mahāvīra respectively held very important discussion here on the apparant differences in their respective codes of conduct.27 Prince Bhadda(6) renounced the world here.28 Preceptor Ajiyasena(1) and nun Kittimai(1) visited this place and initiated Jasabhaddä.29 Pimgalaa(1), Samkha(9), Pokkhali, Dhamka etc.30 belonged to Sāvatthi. Brahmin teacher Imdadatta(4) and merchants Salibhadda(2) and Dhana(6) hailed from this place. Brahmin Kavila(4) came here from Kosambi for his higher education.31 Srāvasti is identified with Sahet Mahet on the bank of river Rapti in the dtstrict of Gonda in Oudh.32 17. Kalp. 122, AvaM. p. 288; Kalpv. i 26. Bha. 316, AvaCu. I. p. 416, NisBh. p. 168, AvaN. 496, Vis. 1951.
5597,Sth. 587, SthA. p. 410, AvaN. 18. Ant. 14, KalpV. p. 165, Ava M. p. 293.
782, AvaBh. 1.5-126, Vis. 2804-7. 19. Bha. 90.
27. Utt. 23.14, UtiCu. p. 264. 20. Upa, 55-56, SthA. p. 509. . 28. UttCu. p. 79, UttN. & Utts. p. 122. 21. AvaN. 517, AvaCu. I. p. 315,
29. Avan. 1283, Aval. p. 701, AvaCu. KalpV.p. 169, Vis. 1972.
Il. p. 191. 22. Bha. 539-540, KalpV. p. 37.
30. Bha. 90, 437, Stha. p. 456, AvaCu 23. Bha. 546, 553; AvaCu. I. p. 299,
I. p. 418. Kalpv. p. 168, SthA. p. 522 ff., 31. Uttn. and Utts. p. 237-8, UttCu. Avam. p, 287.
p. 169. 24. AvaCu.I.P 288, AvaN.480, Vis. 1934. 32. GDA. p. 189.
25. Bha 550 Sáhamjani (Sahañjani) A city to the north-east of which was situated the park of Devaramaņa having the shrine of yakşa Amoha(4). King Mahacamda(2) reigned there. Courtezan Sudamsaņā(2) and merchant Subhadda(2) belonged to this city. Its identification is suggested with Sanjan, a village in the Thana district of Bombay.? 1. Vip. 21, SthA. p. 507.
I 2. LAI. p. 329, GDA. pp. 171, 177. 1. Sāhassimalla (Sahasrimalla) A wrestler who was given emoluments of one thousand wrestlers by king Pajjoya of Ujjeni when his minister Khamdakanna had tested his courage.1
( 1. VyaBh. III. p. 93.

Page #299

Sāhassimalla
782
2. Sāhassimalla Other name of Sivabhūi(1) of Raha virapura. The king of that place had tested his ability and fearlessness. He conquered Pamdumahurā for the king. See further Sivabhūi(1).
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 427-428.
Same as Simhala.1
Simghala (Simhala)
1. Bha. 380.
One of the nine names of Rāhu(1).1
Simghādaya (Śrngāțaka)
1. Sur. 105, Bha. 453.
1. Simdhu (Sindhu) A river flowing in the Bharaha(2) region. It emerges from the Paumaddaha lake which is situated on mount Cullahimavamta. It flows towards the west, takes turn round the Simdhuāvattapaküda, then flows to the south, falls into the Sindhuppavāyakumda and reemerges from its southern side. It flows further in the northern half of Bharaha and penetrates the Veyaddha(2) mountain at the Timisaguhá cave. It comes out again and flowing towards the west empties into the western Lavana ocean. Its tributaries are Sataddu, Vibhāsā, Vitthá, Erāvati and Camdabhāgā. It is identified with river Indus. 1. Jam. 10-11.
230, PrajM. p. 75, JivM. p. 244, 2. Jam. 74, Sth. 197, 522, Sam. 14, 24
Sam 4. p. 133, AvaH. p. 150. 25, Vis. 1564, AvaCu. ). pp. 189, 3. Sth. 470. 194, BrhKs. p. 957, NisCu. IV. p. 38, 4. GDA. p. 116. Jam. 36, 50, 52, 62, AvaM. pp. 153. !
2. Simdhu A tributary of Siyā. It flows in the Kaccha district of Mahāvideha. It rises from the southern side of Sindhukumda, flows first in the northern half of Kaccha, then in the southern half and merges with river Siyā.
1. Jam. 93-4. 3. Simdhu Identical with Sindhusovīra. It is referred to as a watery region on account of floods. Its people used to wear full-length clothes.? Agni (fire) was called here marigala. During famine its people used to take a meat. In this region monks were allowed to accept alms from washermen, Agricultural operations here depended upon water available in the rivers. Simdhu was famous for its fine cloth. The skin of camels and fish of this region was considered to be fine and delicate.7 Monks frequently visited this country. Simdhu-sovira is identified with
1. BrhKs. p. 1442, NisCu. II. p. 150. 6. Jams. p. 107. 2. BrhKs. pp. 1073-1074.
7. AcaCu. p. 364. 3. AvaH. p. 4, AvaM. p. 6, Visk, p. 18. 8. Vya.1. VI. p. 32, Brhks, pp. 876, 4. BrhKs. p. 384, NisCu. III. p. 243.
1022-74, 1681. 5. BrhKs. p. 383.
107.
.

Page #300

783
S mdhusena
the region east ard west of the Lower Indus including Multan in the north.9
9. SGAMI, pp. 24, 105-107, See also GDA. p. 183.
Simdhuāvattanakoda (Sirdhvājartasakūta ) A peak of mount Cullahimayama. It is situated five turdied yojaras west of Pauraddha. River Simdhu(1) takes a turn here and then flows towards the the south.
1. Jam. 74.
Simdh ukurda (Sindhukurda) A fond situated in the northern half of the district of Kaccha(1), to the east of mount Māla va mra(1), to the west of Usahakuda and to the south of mount Nilavamta(1). River Simdhu(2) rises from its southern side.
1. Jam. 93-4.
Simdhudatta (Sindhudatta) Faiher of Vaparāi ard Sonā(3) ard fatherin-law of Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1).
1. UttN. p. 379.
Simdhudevi (Sindhudevi) Presiding deity of river Simdhu(1)1. She resides on Sindhudevīküda.? 1, AvaCu. I. pp. 189, 201, Avam. p. 1 2. Jam. 75.
230, AvaH. p. 150.
A peak of mount Cullahimavamta. It
Simdbudevikūda (Sindhudevikūta ) is the abode of Sindhudevi.'
1. Jam. 75.
An island situated in the centre of Sindhu
Simdhuddiva (Sindhudvipa) ppavāyakumda.
1. Jam. 74.
Sindhuppa vāyakumda (Sindhuprapātakunda ) A pond into which river Simdhu(1) falls. From there it emerges again and proceeds towards the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Jam. 74.
Simdhuvisaya (Sindhuvisaya) Same as Simdhu(3).
1. SutCu. p, 20, NisCu. II. p. 150.
Father of Vānira and father-in-law of Cakka
Simdhusena (Sindhusena ) vatti Bambhadatta(1).
1. UttN. p. 379.

Page #301

Sindhu-sovira
784
Simdhu-sovira (Sindhusauvira) An Āriya country. Its capital was Viibhaya. King Udāyaṇa(1) reigned here. See Simdhu(3) for additional information. 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, NisCu. I. p. 1 2. Bha. 491, Kalpv. p. 298, StbA. p. 133.
431, Prasa. p. 89. Simba vaddhana (Simbavardhana) A city where king Mümdivaga or Mundisbaga reig ned. It was visited by preceptor Pūsabhūti and his disciple Pusamitta(2). It may be identified with Multan in Punjab, which is known as Sambapura in the Purāņas.? 1 AvaN. 1312, AvaH. p. 722.
2. SGAMI. p. 44, GDA. p. 176.
Sirihala An Anāriyal country beyond river Simdhu(1) and its people. It
onquered by Susena(1), the General of Cakkavatti Bharaha(1), along with other countries like Babbaya, Javaņa etc. It is identified with the kingdom of Simhapura bordering on the Indus on its western side and on the northern side of the Salt Range.3 1. Praj. 37, PraS. 4.
p. 37. -- 2. Jam. 52, AvaCu. I. p. 191, Kalpv. 3. GDA. p. 186, SGAMI. p. 103.
Sim haladiva ( Simhaladvipa) Name of an island where merchants halted on their sea-voyage. It is identified with Ceylon.? 1. AcaCu. p. 224.
1 2. GDA. p. 185. Simhali A maid-servant from Simhala.
1. Ina. 17, Jam. 43, NisCu. II, p. 410, Bha. 380, Aup. 33. Sijjambhava ( Sayyambhava). See Sejjambhava.
1. Nan. v. 23, Kalp (Therāvali). 5, Ava. p. 27, DasH. p. 284, NanM, p. 49. Sijjamsa (Śreyāmsa) See Sejjamsa.
1. NanV. 18, Kalp. 216, Ava. p. 27, Sam. 157, AvaN. 420, 1092.
Sij jā (Sayya) Eleventh chapter of Āyāramga. It is the third chapter of the first sub-section of the second section.
1. AcaN. p. 319.
Sinapalli (Sinapalli) A small village where the city of Kumbhārapakkheva was established. It is identified with Adanapura in the northern part of Bikaner division in Rajasthan.? 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 34, 37.
2. SBM. p. 394.
See Sinapalli.1
Sipavalli (Sinapalli).
1. Aval. p. 538.
Siddha or Siddhaküda (Siddhaküta ) Same as Siddhāyayanakuda.
1. Jam. 93, 97, 111, Sth. 290, 590, 643, 689.

Page #302

785
Siddhattha
Siddhajatta (Siddhayātra ) A boatman of Surabhipura. Titthagara Mahăvīra had crossed Gamgā in his boat.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 280, AvaN. 470, Aval. p. 197, Ava M. pp. 274-5, KalpV. p. 163. 1. Siddhattha (Siddhārtha) Father of Mahävīra and husband of queen Tisalā. He was a Khattiya king of Kumdaggāma and belonged to the Kāsa. va(1) lineage. He is also known as Sijjamsa(6) and Jasaṁsa. He followed the tradition of Titthayara Pása(1) and died as a Sramanopasaka. After death he was born as a god in the Accuya heaven. In future he will take birth in the Mahāvideha region and attain liberation there. The same is the case with his wife Tisalā. 1. Aca. 2. 176, Kalp. 21. ff., AvaCu. I.
I. p. 239. pp. 239. ff. Vis. 1849, Sam. 157, Tir. 3. Aca. 2. 177, Kalp. 109.
3, 487, AvaM. p. 254, AvaH. p. 217. 4. Aca. 2. 178. 2. Aca. 2. 176-7, Kalp. 109, AvaCu.
2. Siddhattha Second would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region.? Titthogāli mentions him as first Titthamkara.? 1. Sam. 159.
I 2. Tir. 1117. 3. Siddhattha Tenth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region.
1. Sam. 159. 4. Siddhattha First would-be Tittbamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Samavāya mentions here the name of Sumamgala(1).2 1. Tir. 1028, 1117.
2. Sam. 159. 5. Siddhattha A merchant of Majjhimā-Pāvā who asked his friend Kharaga(1), a physician, to pull out the nails from the ears of Titthayara Mahăvira when the Titthayara visited Siddhattha's house in order to beg alms. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 322, Avan. 526, Vis. 1981, AvaH. p. 226, AvaM. pp. 297–8, KalpDh.
p. 110, KalpV, p. 171. 6. Siddhattha King of the city of Pādalasaṁda.
1. Vip, 28. 7. Siddhattha A preceptor who paid a visit to the city of Rohidaga and initiated prince Viramgaya(2),1
1. Nir, 5. 1. 8. Siddhattha A Vāpamamtara god. In his previous life he was son of the sister of Titthayara Mahāvīra's mother. He was appointed by Sakka(3) to
guard the Titthayara from external disturbances till the Titthayara obtained ..omniscience.?
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 270, 274, 276, 283-290, 295, AvaN. 466, AvaH. pp. 188 ff.. 270, 276,
Vis. 1919, SthA. p. 502.

Page #303

Sdhatha
786
9. Siddhattha A celestial abode in Pāpata where the maximum life-span of gods is twenty sāgaropama years.
1. Sam. 20. 10. Siddhattha A god who enlightened Baladeva(1) when the latter, being overpowered by sorrow, wandered about carrying the dead body of Kanha(1).
1. UttN. & Utts. p. 117.
A monk who attained liberation on Muggillagiri.
11. Siddhattha
1, Bhak. 161.
Siddhatthagama (Siddharthagrāma) See Siddhatthapura.
1. Bha. 542, 544. Siddhatthapura (Siddhārthapura) A city visited by Titthayara Mahāvīra along with Gosāla. They came there from Vajjabhūmi and proceeded to Kummāragāma from there. Once the Titthayara came to Siddharthapura from Tosali.? Kosia(3) belonged to this place. Titthayara Sejjaħsa received his first alms here. It is identified with Siddhangram in the Birbhum district. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 297-299, Bha. 542,
1967.AvaM. p. 292, 544, Vis. 1947, KalpV. p. 167, AvaN. 3. Avan. 324. AvaM. p. 227. 493, AvaM. p. 285.
4. LAI. p. 334. 2. AvaN. 511, AvaCu. I. p. 313, Vis.
Siddhatthavana (Siddhartha vana) A grove situated near Viniyā where Titthayara Usaha(1) renounced the world.1
1. Jam. 30, AvaN. 230, AvaM. p. 215, Vis. 1662.
1. Siddhatthā (Siddhārthā) Mother of Titthayara Abhiņamdana.?
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 467, AvaN. 382, 385.
2. Siddhatthā A palanquin associated with Titthayara Sambhava's(1) renunciation-ceremony.?
1. Sam. 157. Siddhapāhuda (Siddhaprābhsta) A work composed with the material drawn from Aggäņiya, a Puvva text.
1. NanM. pp. 129-130, NanH. p. 39, PrajH. p. 11.
Second day of fortnight."
Siddhamaņorama (Siddhamanorama)
1. Jam. 153, Sur. 48.
It is probably
Siddhasila (Siddhaśaila ) A sacred place for pilgrimage. the same as Sammeyasela,
!. AvaH. p. 437.

Page #304

787
Siddhi
Siddhasilā (Siddhasilā ) A sacred place for pilgrimage mentioned along with Ujjamta and Nāyasamda.' It should be the same as Siddhasila.
1. BrhBh. 3192.
Siddhasena (Siddhasena ) A learned preceptor who had his own views in regard to temporal relation between the apprehension (darśana) and comprehension (jnana) of the omniscient. He recognised them as identical, though the commentators are not very clear in this matter. They seem to have confused samultaniety with identity. He is reffered to in the cūrni and other commentaries. He had great respect for Mahāṇisiha. He was a disciple of preceptor Vrddhavādin and had impressed king Vikramāditya. He is also known as Siddhaseñadiyāyara.
1. See Sanmati-tarka-prakaraṇa, ch. 2. 3. AvaCu. I. p. 380, AvaM. pp. 7,12, 2. NanM. pp. 134-5, PrajM. p. 532,
Utts. p. 96, BrhKs. p. 753. BhaA. pp. 18, 62, NanH. p. 40, 4. Mahan. p. 70. KalpDh. p. 127, VisK. p. 35. 5. KalpSam. p. 239, Kalpl. p. 173.
Author of the
Siddhasena-Ksamāsamana (Siddhasena-Ksamāśramana ) bhäsya commentary of Ņisiha.?
1. See 'Nisitha ek adhyayana' pp. 29-45; Int. to NisCu. Vol. IV. by Dalsukh Malvania
NisCu. I. pp. 75, 102, II. p. 259, III. p. 234, IV. pp. 75, 121, AvaCu. II. p. 233,
DasCu. p. 16. Siddbaseņa-divāyara (Siddhasena-divākara) Idendical with Siddhaseņa.
1. Mahan. 70, BhaA. p. 62, PrajM. P, 532, KalpDh. p. 127.
Siddhā A goddess.
1. Ava. p. 19.
Siddhāyayaņa (Siddhāyatana) See Siddhāyayaņakāda.
1. Sth. 207, Jam. 91, 110. Siddhāyayaņakūda (Siddhāyatanakūta) A peak of each of the six Vásahara (except Meru ), thirtyfour Dihaveyaddha and twenty Vakkhāra mountains situated in Jambuddiva and presided over by Siddhāyayapadeva. • 1. Jam, 12, 75, 81, 84, 86, 91, 93-95, 101-102, 110-111, Sth. 590, 643, 689. Siddhāyayaņadeva (Sıddhāyatanadeva ) Presiding deity of Siddhāyayaņakūda.
1. Jam. 91. Siddhālaya One of the twelve names of Isipabbhārā.”
1. Sam. 12, Sth. 648. 1. Siddhi One of the twelve names of Isipabbhārā.
1. Sam. 12.

Page #305

Qiddhi
788
2. Siddhi Same as Nivvui.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 449. Siddhivinimcchiya (Siddhiviniscaya) A treatise.i 1. NisCu. I. p. 162; It is a work by Shivaswami. See Siddhiviniscaya aur Akalanka
by Prof. Dalsukhbhi Malvania, Sramaņa, Feb. 1954, pp. 31. ff. Sippã A river flowing near Ujjeņi. It is identified with modern Sipra near Ujjain in Malva.?
1. AvaH. p. 416, NanM. pp. 145-146. 1 2. GDA. p. 187. Siri ( Sri) See Siri.!
1. Sth. 522, Jam. 114, Sam. 158, Nir. 401, Avan. 383, 398, AvaH. p. 122.
1. Siria (Śrīka) Cook of king Mitta(4) of Namdipura and previous birth of Sariyadatta(2). He was very cruel. It was a pleasure for him to get different types of animals killed and prepare various dishes of meat. He had to bear the fruits of this cruel occupation in his life of Soriyadatta."
1. Vip. 29, SthA. p. 508.
2. Siria Same as Siriyaa.'
1. AvaN. 1279, Ava. p. 27. Siriutta (Sriputra) Fifth would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha (2) rigion." Siricamda(2) is his another name. 1. Sam. 159.
2. Tir. 1124.
Sirikamta (Srikānta ) A celestial abode of Lamtaa where the maximum longevity of gods is fourteen sägaropama years.1
1. Sam. 14.
1 Sirikamtā (Śrīkāntā) Wife of king Udiodaa of Purimatāla.
1. NanM. p. 166, AvaH. p. 430, Avaču. I. p. 559. 2. Sirikamtā Wife of a merchant of Sāgeya.1
1. AvaN. 1284, AvaCu. II. p. 192, Aval. p. 702. 3. Sirikamtā Wife of Kulagara Marudeva(2).1
1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556, Tir. 79, AvaN. 159, Vis. 1572, AvaM. p. 155.
4. Sirikartā Wife of prince Mahacamda(4) of Campā.?
1. Vip. 34. 5. Sirikamtā A lotus pond situated to the north-west of the Jamba tree.1
1. Jam. 90, 103, Jiv, 152.

Page #306

789
Siridevi
6. Sirikaṁtă Wife of king Mittanamdi of Sāgeya.
1. Vip. 34. Sirikūļa (Śrīkūța) A peak of Cullahimayamta.
1. Jam. 75. Sirigiri (Śrigiri) A brahmin mendicant in the tirtha of Mahāvīra recognised as a Pattteyabuddha."
1. Risi. 37, Risi ( Sangrahani). Sirigutta ( Śrigupta) One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1). He belonged to the Hāriya gotra. Nihnava Rohagutta(1) was his pupil.2 Sirigutta was the founder of Cāraṇagana(2).3 1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 258.
Utts. p. 168, Uttk. p. 108, KalpDh. 2. AvaN. 136, Vis. 2952, 2989, AvaCu.
p. 167, KalpV. p. 257. I. p. 424, NisBh. 5602, UttN, and ?. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 259. 1. Siricamda (Śrīcandra ) Sixth would-be Titthaṁkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogāli mentions him as ninth Titthayara.
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1119. 2. Siricamda Fifth would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha(2) region. See also Siriutta.
1. Tir. 1124.
Siricaņdā (Śricandrā) A lotus pond situated to the north-west of the Jambũ tree.
1. Jiv. 152, Jam. 90, 103. Sirişilaya (Śrīnilaya) A lotus pond situated to the north-west of the Jambū tree.
1. Jam. 90, 103, Jiv. 152. Siritilaya (Śrītilaka) An abode in the seventh heavenly region.
1. Mar. 519.
Siridāma (Sridāman) King of Mahurā(1), husband of Bamdhusiri and father of Ņamdivaddhaņa(3). Subandhū(1) was his minister and Citta(5) was his barber attendant.
1. Vip. 26, SthA. p. 508.
Siridāmakanda (Sridāmakānda) A celestial abɔde just like Sirivaccha(1).
1. Sam. 21. 1. Siridevi (Śridevi) Wife of king Mitta(3) of Vāņiyagām a.?
1. Vip. 8.

Page #307

Slidevi
790
2. Siridevī Wife of priace Vesamaņa(2) of Kaņaga para and mother of Dhanavai(3),
1. Vip. 34. 3. Siridevi Wife of king Virakaṇhamitta of Virapura and mother of prince Sujāa(4).
1. Vip. 34.
of
4. Siridevi Wife of king Vesamanadatta of Rohidaa and mother prince Pūsapamadi.
1. Vip. 30.
5. Siridevi A goddess of the Sohamma(1) region In her previous birth she was Bhä vå(1), daughter of a merchant of Rāyagiha.
1. Nir. 4.1, SthA. D. $12. 6. Siridevi Daughter of merchant Bhaddaseņa(2) and lady Ņamdā(4) of Vāņārasi. She renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Pasa(1). After death she became the presiding deity of Paumaddaha situated on Cullahimavamta.?
1. AvaN. 1302, Avaku. II, p. 202. 1 2. Sth. 197, 522, Jam. 73, KalpV. pp. 61, 263. 7. Siridevi A goddess.
1. Ava. p. 18. 9. Sirilevi Fourth chapter of Dihadasā.?
1. Sth. 755.
9. Siridevi First chapter of Pupphacālā(4). It is the same as Siri(3).
1. Nir. 4.1.
10 Siridevi. A principal Disākumāri residing on the Jayamta(5) peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth. 643, Jam. 114, Tir. 114, Aval. p. 122. 11. Siridevi Wife of Bhaddanamdi(2).
1. Vip. 34. 12. Siridevi Wife of Bhatdaņamdi(4).1
1. Vip. 34. Siridhara (Sridhara) One of the eight Ganadharas (principal disciples) of Titthayara Păsa(1).1
1. Sth. 617, Sam. 8.
Identical with Siridhara,
Siridhariya (Sridharika )
1. Sam. 8.

Page #308

791
Sirigas
1. Sirippabha ( Šriprabha). A would-be ascetic in the time of king Kakki.1
1. Mahan. p. 126. 2. Sirippabha A celestial abode in the Isāna region where Titthayara Usaha(1) was born as Laliyamga in his former life.1
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 165, 174, AvaH. pp. 116, 146, AvaM. p. 219. Siribhaddă (Sribhadrā) Wife of merchant Piudatta of Savatthi. She had offered meat of her own dead issue to Gosäla in hope of getting a living son.. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 288, AvaN. 480, Vis. 1934, Aval. pp. 279-280, AvaH. p. 205,
KalpDh. p. 106. Siribhūi ( Šrībhūti) Sixth would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha(2) rigion."
1. Sam. 159, Tit. 1124. 1. Sirimai (Srimati) Daughter of merchant Namda(2) of Kosalāura and second wife of Samuddadatta(3).1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 527, AvaH. p. 394. 2. Sirimal Wife of Vairajamgha(1) of Lohaggala(6).
1. Avam. pp. 222 ff., KalpDh. p. 154, KalpV. p. 239, AvaCu. I. p. 179.
3. Sirimai Next birth of Sayampabhā. She is the same as Sirimai (2)
1. Avaču. I. p. 172, Aval. p. 146, KalpL. p. 138. Sirimati (Śrimati) See Sirimai.)
1. Avaču. I. pp. 172, 527, AvaH. p. 146. Sirimahia (śrīmahita) A celestial abode just like Sirikamta.
1. Sam. 14. Sirimahiä (śrīmahitā) A lotus-pond situated to the north-west of the Jambū tree.
1. Jam. 90, 103, Jiv. 152. Sirimāla (Śrimāla ) A place of pilgrimage for heretics. It is also referred to as a country. It is identified with a modern Bhinmal (old-Bhillamāla ) fifty miles west of Mt. Abu.
1. NisCu. III. p. 195, AcaCu. p. 333. 3. GDA. p. 192.
2. KalpV. p. 237. Sirimäli (Srimālin) The eldest son of king Imdadatta(9) of Indapura.?
1. AvaCu. I. p. 449, AvaH. pp. p. 703, Utts. p. 149. Siriyaa (Sriyaka) Son of Sagaļāla and brother of Thalabhadda. He had killed his own father at the instance of the latter. After the death of

Page #309

Siriya
792
Sagadāla the king made Siriyaa his minister. Later on he renounced the world and took initiation from preceptor Sambhūyavijaya(4).1 See also Sagađāla. 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 183 ff., Aval. pp. 693-5, UttN. and Utts. p. 105, AvaN. 1279,
Ava. p. 27. 1. Siriyā (Śrīkā) Wife of king Jambūdāờima and mother of Lakkhaņā(4).'
1. Mahan, p. 163. 2. Siriyā Same as Siri(1).1
1. Sam. 157. 1. Sirivaccha (Śrīvatsa) A celestial abode of Araṇa where the maximum longevity of gods is twentyone sägaropama years.
1. Sam. 21. 2. Sirivaccha Travelling aerial car of the Māhimda celestial region.!
1. Sth. 644, Avam. p 184. 3. Sirivaccha Managing god of the Sīrivaccha(2) celestial car.'
1. Jam. 118, AvaM. p. 184. Sirivacchā (Śrīvatsā ) A goddess."
1. Ava. p. 19. 1. Sirivaņa (Śrivana ) A park situated to the north-east of Bhaddilapura.
1. Ant. 4. 2. Sirivaņa A park situated near Polāsa pura. It was visited by Titthayara Mahāyīra.
1. Ant. 15. Sirisambhūyā (Śrīsambhūtā ) Sixth night of a fortnight.
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. Sirisoma (Śrisoma) Seventh would-be Cakkavatti of the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1124. Sirisomaṇasa (Śrisaumanasa) A celestial abode similar to Sirikamta.
1. Sam. 14. Sirihara (Sridhara) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. 1. Siri (Śrī) Mother of Kunthu(1) the sixth Cakkavatti and seventeenth Titthayara.
1. Sam. 157-8, Tir. 480, Ava. p. 28, Uttk. p. 332, AvaN. 383, 398.

Page #310

793
Siva
2. Siri Wife of king Vijaya(5) of Polāsapura and mother of Atimutta(1).1
1. Ant. 15, SthA. p. 510. 3. Siri First chapter of Pupphacüliyā.?
1. Nir. 4.1. 4. Siri See Siridevi.'
1. Sth. 197, AvaN. 1302, Tir. 159, AvaCu. II. p. 202, AvaH. pp. 295, 714. Silā (Śilā Daughter of Usabha(2) and wife of supreme king Bambhadatta.1
1. UttN. p. 379. Siloccaya (Śiloccaya) Another name of mount Maṁdara(3).
1. Jam. 109. 1. Siva (Siva) A god who was worshipped popularly. Sivamaha festival was celebrated in his honour. The worship of Sivalimga (phallus) was also in practice.3 1. Uttn. p. 343, BrhKs. p. 253, Das- 2. Ina. 21, Raj. 148, RajM. p. 284. Cu, p. 99, Vyam. I. p. 25.
3. UttCu. p. 121. 2. Siva A celestial being who paid homage to Tithayara Mahāvira. In his previous life he was merchant Siva(1) in Mihilä.
1. Nir 3.8. 3. Siva Ninth chapter of the eleventh section of Viyahapanpatti.1
1. Bha. 409. 4. Siva Eighth chapter of Pupphiyā.
1. Nir. 3.1. 5. Siva Extra-ordinary name of the month of Pausa.'
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53.
6. Siva Father of the fifth Baladeva(2), Sudamsana(7) and fifth Vásudeva(1) Purisasiha.1
1. Sım. 158, Tir. 602, Sth. 672. 7. Siva King of Hatthiņāpura. His wife was Dhāriņi(27). He handed over the kingdom to his son Sivabhadda and took to Disāpokkhiya asceticism. In course of time he obtained vibhanga clairvoyance and started believing in the existence of only seven continents and the same number of oceans. His wrong belief was later removed by Titthayara Mahävira who admitted him to his Order. At the end he obtained emancipation. 1. Bha. 417-8, 429, 436, 545, Sth. 621, AvaN. 847, Vis 3290, AvaCu. I, p. 469,
AvaH. p. 347, BhaĄ. p. 549, SthĄ. p. 431, 199

Page #311

Siva
794
.
8. Siva Merchant of Mihilā who was reborn as Siva(2)
1. Nir. 3.8.
Sivaa (Sivaka) One of the four Velamdhara-pāgarāya gods residing on the Udayabhāsa mountain.1
1. Sth. 305.
Sivakotthaga (Šivakoşthaka) One of the eight monks in the city of Tagarā, who established vyavahāra-dharma.
1. VyaBh. 3. 350.
1. Sivadatta (Sivadatta) A prognosticator on whose advice Shribhadda offered her dead child's meat to Gosāla in hope of getting a living issue. 1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 288, AvaN. 480, Vis. 1934, Avam. pp. 279-280, Aval. p. 205,
KalpDh. p. 106, KalpV. p. 165.
2. Sivadatta Father-in-law of supreme king Bambhadatta(1). He belonged to Indapura.
1. Uttn. p. 380. Sivapāgārā ( Sivaprākärā ) A capital of each of Soma(1) and Soma(2) See Somappabha(2) for details.
1. BhaA. p. 204. Sivabhadda ( Šivabhadra) Son of king Siva(7) of Hatthiņāpora.?
1. Bha. 417, 431, 491, AvaCu. I. p. 469.
1. Sivabhai (Sivabhūti) Disciple of preceptor Kanha(2). His other name was Sähassimalla(2). He was a resident of Rahavirapura. He was very intelligent and courageous. The king of that place had tested his abilities. He was habituated to come home late in the night. One day his mother did not allow him to enter the house but asked to go whereever the doors were open. He went to the residence of preceptor Kanha and took to asceticism. Once he got a precious blanket from the king. The preceptor cut it into pieces and distributed among all his pupils. This he could no tolerate, and hence, abandoned all his clothes in protest and entered the state of clothelessness. i.e. nakedness. This is one view. The other view is that he was impressed by the scriptural passages relating to Jinakalp a and hence accepted the same. His sister Uttará (who was a hun) also abandoned the clothes. But a prostitute covered her again. According to other view, it was a house wife who covered that naked nun. Sivabhūt had two disciples: Kodipna(2) and Kottavīra. Soe niso Dodiya. 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 427-8, AvaBh. 146, Vis. 3052-3055, NisBh. 5009-5610, AcaCu, p.
139, Utts. pp. 178 ff., SthĄ. pp. 390, 474,

Page #312

793
Sivāņañđã
2. Sivabhai Disciple of preceptor Dhaņagiri(1). Ārya Bhadda(4) was his pupil. He belonged to Koccha lineage.
1. Kalp ( Therāvali). 7. Sivamaba (Šivamaha) A festival celebrated in honour of Siva.
1. Jna. 21, Raj. 148, RajM. p. 284. Sivarāyarisi (Sivarājarşi) See Siva(7).
1. Bha. 417. Sivalinga (Sivalinga) See Siva(1).
1. UttCu. p. 121. Sivasena (Šivasena) Tenth Titthiaskara of the Eravaya(1) region in Jambadiva.! Saccai(2) and Satyasena are also mentioned in place of Sivasera. 1. Sam. 159.
3. SamA. P. 159. 2. Tir. 323. 1. Sivá (Sivā) Chief wife of king Pajjoya of Ujjeni. She was Cedaya's daughter. She along with Amgāravai renounced the world and became a woman disciple of Titthayara Mahävira.? 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 160, 168, 176, Ava, 1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 91.
p. 28, Uttk. p. 188. 2. Sivá Wife of king Samudda vijaya(1) and mother of Rahaņemi, Arittbanemi, Saccapemi(2)* and Dadhanemi." 1. Kalp. 171, Ant. 8, Uttn. p. 496, 3. Sam. 157, Kalp. 171, Utt. 22.4. Utt. 22.4, Sam. 157, Tir. 485, Uttk.
Tir. 485. D. 390.
4. Ant. 8, UttN. p. 496. 2. Uttn. and Utts. p. 496, Utt. 22.36. 5. Ibid.
3. Sivá She is the first woman-disciple of Titthayara Dhamma. She is also known as Cirā.? 1. Sam. 157.
I 2. Tir. 459. 4. Sivă A queen of Sakka(3)1 In her previous life she was a daughter of a merchant of Sāvatthi. She took initiation in the Order of Titthayara Pasa(1).2 1. Sth. 612, Bha. 406.
2. Jna. 157. 5. Siva Second chapter of the ninth sub-section of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.1
1. Jná. 157. Siyāṇamda (Sivānandā) Wife of upāsaka Āņamda(11) of Vāpiyagama. She, too, was a lay-votary of Titthayara Mahavira: 1. Upa. 3.
I 2. Ibid. 9.

Page #313

Sisira
796
Sisira (Šiśira) Extra-ordinary name of the month of Māgha.?
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53. Sisupāla (Šišupāla) King of the city of Suttimai. He was son of Damaghosa and had got invitation for appearing in the self-choosing ceremony ( svayamvara) of princess Dovai. Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1) fought with him for getting Ruppiņi(1). 1. Jna. 117, Sut. 1.3.1.1, SutSi. p. 79, 2. PrasA. p. 88.
SutCu. p. 100. 1. Sihari (Šikharin) A Vásahara mountain situated to the north of mount Meru in Jambuddivā. It lies to the north of Herannavaya and to the south of Eravaya(1). It touches the Lavana occean in the east and west. It measures like Cullahimavamta. The Pumdariya(7) pond is situated on it. Sihari has eleven "peaks : Siddhāyayaņa, Sihari(3), Herannavaya(3), Suvapņaküla(3), Surādevī (3), Rattā(2), Lacehi(4), Rattavai(2), Ilādevi(4), Eravaya(4) and Tigicchi. God Sihari resides there. 1. Sth. 197, 522.
2. Jam. 111, Sam. 24, 100, 109. 2. Sihari A god presiding over the Sihari(1) mountain.?
1. Jam. 111. 3. Sihari same as Siharikūda."
1. Jam. 111, Sth. 522. Siharikūļa (Šikharikūta) A peak of mount Sibari(1).
1. Jam. 111, Sth. 522.
See Simhala.1
Sihala (Simhala)
1. Praj. 37.
Siasoā (Śītasrotā) See Siyasoā.?
1. Jam. 102. Siala (Sitala) See Siyala.
1. Ava. p. 4.
Siā (Sitā) A river rising from the southern side of a Kesari pond a mount Nilavamta. It passes through Uttarakuru(1), and Bhaddasálavaņa(1), takes turn towards the east, passes through mount Mālavamta(1), divides Puvvavideba into two parts, proceeds further through the Vijaya(10) gate and empties into the eastern Lavana ocean. 1. Jam. 110, 8, 88, 90, 96, Jna. 141, Sam. 14, 74, Utt. 11.28, BhaA. pp. 654-655,
665, Sth. 555, 638, 369, JivM. pp. 244, 286, Jiv. 141, 154, Tir. 220. 2. Sia A peak of mount Nilavaṁta(1)
1. Jam. 110, Sth. 689.

Page #314

797
3. Sia A peak of mount Malavamta(1).1
1. Sth. 689.
4. Sữa
Another name of Isipabbhārā.1
1. Dev. 279, Utt. 36.62.
5. Siã A principal Disäkumari residing on Camda(6) peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth. 643, Jah. 114, Tir. 157.
6. Sia Mother of the fourth Vasudeva(1), Purisuttama.1
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 603.
7. Siä Wife of Rama(2). She was abducted by Ravaṇa, and hence became the cause of battle between Rama and Ravaṇa. rated as a virtuous lady.2
She is enume
1. PrasJ. p. 86, Pras. 16, AcaCu. p. 187, NisCu. I. p. 104.
Sioa
2. Ava. p. 28.
Siamuhavana (Sitāmukhavana) A grove situated in Mahavideha on both the sides of river Sia(1). The southern grove lies to the south of river Sia, to the west of the eastern Lavana ocean, to the north of mount Nisaha and to the east of the Vaccha(6) territory. The northern one lies to the north of river Sia, to the west of the eastern Lavana ocean, to the east of the Pukkhalāvai district and to the south of mount Nilavamta.1
1. Jam. 95.
Sioa (Sitoda)
A peak of mount Malavamta(1).1
1. Jam. 91.
Sioaddiva (Sitodadvipa) An islet situated in Sioappavāyakumḍa.1
1. Jam. 84.
Sioappavǎyakumḍa (Śītodaprapatakunda) A pool which is formed by the fall of river Sioa descending from mount Nisaha. In its centre there is the Sioaddiva islet. River Sioa re-emerges from the northern side of the pool and flows towards Devakuru.1
1. Jam. 84.
Sioā (Šitodā) A river flowing in Mahavideha. It rises from the northern side of the Tigimchi pond situated on mount Nisaha. It then falls into Sioappavaya-kumda and reemerges from its northern side. Then it flows in Devakuru, Bhaddasalavaṇa(1), moves towards the west of mount Mamdara, passes through mount Vijjuppabha(1), divides Avaravideha(1) into two parts, proceeds through Jayamta(2) gate and empties into western Lavana ocean.1

1. Jam. 84, 95, 96, Pras. 27, Jna. 64, Sam, 14, Jiv. 141, 154, Tir. 220, BhaA. pp. 654-655, Sth. 555,

Page #315

$105
798
2. SioĀ A goddess presiding over the Sioākūďa(2) peak of the mount Ņisaha. The same is the name of the presiding goddess of the Sioākuda peak of the Vijjuppabha(1). 1. Jam. 84.
1 2. Ibid. 101. 3. Sioã Same as Sioākāda.
1. Jam. 101, Sth. 689. 1. Sioākūļa (Sitodākūta ) A peak of mount Vijjoppabha(2),1
1. Sth. 689, Jam. 101. 2. Sioākāda A peak of mount Wisaha.!
1. Sth. 689, Jam. 84. Siodā or Sãoyā (Sitodā) Same as Sioā."
1. Sam. 14, Sth. 638.
Third chapter of the first section of Āyāramga.
Siosaņijja (śītosniya)
1. AcaN. 31, p. 9.
1. Sitala (Śitala) A prince who took to asceticism and obtained emancipation.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 14. 2. Sitala see Siyala.
1. Sam. 75.
Same as Siyasoā.
Sitasotă (Šitasrotā)
1. Sth. 197.
Sitā See Siā.1
1. Sth. 643, 689; NisCu. I. p. 104, Tir. 220.
Sitotā or Sitodā See Sioā,"
1. Sth. 689, 555, Tir. 220, Pras 27. 1. Simamkara Second would-be Kulagara in the Eravaya(1) region.
1. Sami. 159. 3. Simaṁkara First would-be Kulagara in the Bharaba(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification.
1. Sth. 767.
3. Simamkara Third one of the fifteen kulagaras in the current descending cycle in Bharaha(2)."
1. Jam. 28-9.

Page #316

799
Siyata
Simamtaa (Simantaka) An infernal abode fortyfive lakhs of yojanas in extent. It is situated in the first part of the first infernal region, Rayanappabha. It is the summit of the nether world. 1. Sth. 148, 328: Sam. 45.
3. NisBh. 65. 2. SthA. pp. 125, 251; Aval. p. 600. 4. Ibid.
Third would-be Kulagara in the Eravaya
1. Simamdhara (Simandhara) (1) region.
1. Sam. 159.
2. Simaradhara Second would-be Kulagara in the Bharaba(2) region. See Kulagara for clarification.
1. Sth. 767.
3. Simamdhara Fourth of the fifteen kulagaras in the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region.'
1. Jam. 28-9.
4. Simandhara A Titthamkara in the Mahāvide ha region. On occasions of serious doubts he is consulted even now by the lord of gods.2 Sīmamdhara had spoken high of preceptor Rakkhiya(1), 1. AvaN. 1291, AvaCu. II. p. 194, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 411, DasH. p. 279.
AvaH. p. 309, KalpDh. p. 131, 3. Avaču. I. p. 411. JioM. p. 3.
5. Simamdhara
1. Tir. 473.
A contemporary king of Titthayara Siyala.
6. Simamdhara Original name of King Usuyåra.
1. UttN. and Utts. p. 394. Siyala (Sitala ) Tenth Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. In his previous birth he was Latthabābo. Saocai (2) was his contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Siyala was son of king Dadharaha(1) and his queen Naņdā(3) of Bhaddilapura. His height measured ninety dhaņuşas." His colour resembled heated gold. At the age of twenty-five thousand pūrva years he was entrusted with kingship? and after having ruled for fifty thousand pūrvas he renounced the world and took initiations in the Sahasambavaņa park along with one
nd men." He was escorted to that park in the Camdappabhā(4) 1. Sam. 157, Ava. p. 4, Nanv. 18, Vis. 5. Sam. 90, AvaN. 379, Tir. 362. 1758, AvaN. 370, 1091, 1112.
6. Avan. 376. Tir. 342. 2. Sam. 157.
7. SthA. p. 85. 3. Tir. 323.
8. AvaN. 286, Sam. 75, Sth. 411. 4. AvaN. 383, 385, 388; AvaM. pp.) 9. AvaN. 231. 237-43, Sam. 157, Tir. 473.
10. AYAN. 225, Tir. 392,

Page #317

Siyasvā
800
palanquin.11 He had his first päraņā at the hands of Puņayvasu(2) in Ritthapura.12 After three months 13 he became omniscient at Bhaddilapura in the park of Sahasambavana14 under a pilamkha15 tree on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the month of Pausa.16 Āņamda(7) and Sulasā(3) were his principal male and female disciples.17 He attained emancipation on mount Sammeya18 at the age of one lakh pūrva19 years along with one thousand monks.20 There were under him eighty-three groups of monks, headed by a group-leader.21 He had an excellent community of one lakh and twenty thousand nuns.22 Titthayara Şuvihi died ten crores of sägaropama years before Sīyala.23 Siyala got emancipation at the age of 1 lakh pūrva years, 24 11. Sam. 157.
19. Ava N. 303. 12. AvaN. 320, 324, 328, Sam. 157.
20. AvaN. 311. 13. AvaM. p. 206.
21. Sam. 83. According to AvaN. 267 14. AvaN, 245, 254.
and Tir. (448) the number is eighty 15. Sam. 157, Tir. 406.
one. 16. AvaN. 245.
22. AvaN. 257, 261. 17. Sam. 157, Tir. 447, 459.
23. Kalp. 196. 18. AvaN. 307, AvaM. pp. 208-214
24. AVAN. 304.
Siyasoā (ģītasrotā) A river to the west of mount Mamdara and to the south of river Sioā. It forms boundary between the Pamhagāvai and Samkha districts of Mahāvideha. It is the same as Sihasoyā.3 1. Sth. 197.
3. Sth. 522. 2. Jam. 102.
Siyă (Sītā) See Sīā. 1. Utt, 11.28, Jna. 141, Pras. 16, Tir. 603, AvaN. 408, AvaCu. p. 187,
Ava. p. 28, Utts. p. 352.
iv. 154, 141
Siyoyā ( Šītodā)
1. Jna. 64.
Same as Sioā.
A Kșatriya mendicant.'
Silai ( Šīlajit)
1. Aup. 38.
1. Siha (Simha ) A disciple of Mahāvīra who felt highly distressed at the news of the Titthayara's bilious fever and procured medicines for him from Revai(1) of Memdhiyagama.
1. Bha. 557, SthA. p. 457.
2. Siha Pupil of ärya Dhamma(1) of Suvvaya(5) lineage and preceptor of ärya Dhamma(2) of Kāsava lineage,
1. Kalp and Ralpv. pp. 26-6,

Page #318

801
Sihagiri
3. Siha Disciple of preceptor Revaiņakkhatta. He was initiated at Ayalapura.
1. Nan. v. 32, NanM. p. 51, NanH. p. 13. 4. Siha Son of king Seņia and queen Dhărini(1) of Rāyagiha. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahāvira, observed asceticism for sixteen years and became a god in the Savvatthasiddha heavenly abode after death. In next birth he will be born in Mahāvideha and attain liberation there.1
1. Anut. 2. 5. Siha Son of a village-chief. He enjoyed coition with his maid-servant Viljumai(2) in night time when Titthayara Mahāvīra accompanied by Gosăla paid a visit to Kālāya(1) settlement. Gasāla who laughed at them, was beaten by him.1 1. AvaCu. I. p. 284, AvaN. 477, Vis, 1931, Aval. p. 277, KalpDh. p. 105, KalpV.
p. 164. 6. Sība Disciple of Samgama-thera.
1. NisCu. III. p. 408, PinNM. p. 125. 7. Siha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1) 1
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 8. Siha Tenth chapter of the second section of Aņuttarovavāiyadasā.
1. Anut. 2. 9. Siha A celestial abode of Mahásukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is seventeen sāgarapama years.?
1. Sam. 17. 10, Siha Same as Sihasepa(5).
1. Tir. 477. Sihakarta (Simhakānta) A celestial abode of Mahāsukka(1) just like Siha(9).
1. Sam. 17. Sihagai (Simhagati ) Name of a Logapāla of each of Amiyagai and Amiyavāhapa, the two lords of the Disākamāra gods.1
1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256. 1. Sibagiri (Simhagiri) King of Chagalapura.?
1. Vip. 21.
2. Sihagiri King of the city of Sopāraga. He enjoyed wrestling-competitions. See also Attaņa.
1. Avan. 1274, AvaH. p. 665, Uttk. p. 121, AvaCu. II. p. 152. ..
101

Page #319

sthagiri 3. Sihagiri Disciple of preceptor Dinna(6). He had four pupils : Dhup # giri(2), Vaira(2), Samiya and Arihadinna. He is referred to in a number of contexts.? 1. Kalp, and Kalpv. p. 261.
6, Utts. p. 333, GacV. pp. 17-8, • 2. Avan. 767, Vis. 2778, AvaCu. I. p. UttN. and Utts. pp. 96-7, Stha.
394, Ava. p. 27, Kalp. (Therāvali)
p. 185,
4. Sihagiri Previous birth of Mupisuvvaya(1).1
1. Sam. 157.
Sihaguhā (Simhaguhā) A den of thieves situated to the south of Ráyagiha. Vijaya(15) lived there.
1. Jna. 137.
Sihacamda (Simhacandra) An ascetic whose image enlightened an elephant.1
1. Mar. 513. Siha pura (Simhapura) Birth place of Sejjarasa(1) the eleventh Titthamkara. It was ruled by king Siharaha(1). Dusjohapa(2) was his jailor. It is identified with modern Simhapuri near Banaras.' 1. AvaN. 383.
3. LAI. p. 334. 2. Vip, 26, SthA. p. 508. Sihapura (Simhapuri) Capital of Supapha(2) district of Mahavideha?
1. Jam. 102.
Sībamuha (Simhamukha) An Amtaradīva and its people."
1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304, NanM. p. 103. 1. Siharaha (Simharatha ) King of Sibapura. Dujjobapa(2) was biş jailor.1
1. Vip. 26, SthA. p. 508. 2. Siharaha Previous birth of Titthamnkara Dhamma.(3).
1. Sam. 157. Sihala (Simhala) See Simhala.
1. Pras. 4.
Sihavikkamagai (Simhavikramagati ) Name of a Logapäla of each of the two lords, Amiyagai and Amiyàvāhana of the Disākumāra gods.1
1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169.
A celestial abode of Mahăsukka(1) just like Siha(8),
Sihavia (Simhavita)
1. Sam. 17.

Page #320

803
Sai
1. Sihasena (Simhaser a ) Son of king Mahasena (6) ard queen Dhåriņi(24) of the city Supaittha. See Devadattā(2) for details.
1. Vip. 30-31, SthA. p. 508.
2. Sībaseña Son of king Seņia and queen Dhāriņi(1) of Rāyagiha. Rest is similar to Siha(4), . 1. Anut. 2.
Eleventh chapter of the second of Anuttarovavõiyadasă.
3. Sibaseņa
1. Anut, 2.
4. S'hasepa Titthayara Vimala's contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. His other name is Asamjala.? 1. Tir. 326.
2. Sam. 159, SamA. p. 159. 5, Sihasepa Father of Titthayara Aņamta.
1. Sam. 137, Tir. 477.
6. Sihasepa First disciple of Titthayara Ajiya.
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 444. 7. Sihaseņa An ascetic who was burnt alive by Rittha(2). He was disciple of Usahaseņa. 1. Sams. 84-5.
i 2. SamS. 82–83. 8. Sihasepa A king who after death took birth as an elephant and thereafter as a god.1
1. Mar. 512. ff.
the western Mahãe
Sihasoyă (Simhasrotā) A tributary of river Sioă in videha of Jambuddiva.
1. Sth. 197, 522, Jam. 102.
Sua (Suka) A mendicant in the city of Sogamdhiyā. He was wellversed in the four Vedas, Şaștitantra and Sankhya philosophy. Merchant Sudamsaņa(10) was his devotee. Sua accompanied by Sudamsaņa went to Thāvaccăputta and discussed many things with him. Ultimately Sua took to Thāvącсāputta's discipleship along with his one thousand pupils and attained liberation on mount Pumdariya(6). According to the commentator Suka was the son of Vyāsa.?
1. Jna. 55-6, SamA. p. 113. ! 2. JnaA. p. 110. Sui (Suci) First woman disciple of Titthayara Samti, the sixteenth Titthamkara.
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 460.

Page #321

Sumgāyana
804
Sumgāyana (srngāyana ) Family-name of the Visähā(1) constellation."
1. Sur. 50, Jam. 159. Sundara Previous birth of Titthayara Vimala(1).
1. Sam. 157. 1. Suņdarabāhu Previous birth of Titthayara Supăsa(1).
1. Sam. 157. 2. Suņdarabāhu Third would-be Vasudeva(1) in the Bharaha region. It is another name of Dihabāhu(2).2 1. Tir. 1143.
1 2 . Sam. 159. Sumdariņamda ( Sundarinanda) Same as Namda(9).'
1. AvaH. p. 436. 1. Sumdari Daughter of Usabha(1), born of his wife Sunamdā(2). Her height was five hundred dhanusas. Bāhubali was her twin brother. She was the first to be taught mathematics by her brother with left hand. Bharaha(1) her step-brother, wanted to marry her, and hence, he did not allow her to take initiation. She, however, declined to marry him, renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Usabha(1) as a principal nun. After living a life of eighty-four lakh pūrva years, Sumdarī attained emancipation. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 153, AvaN. 196, Vis. 5. Avan, 344, Vis. 1724, AvaCu. I. p. 1612-3, AvaM. p. 194, KalpV. p.
182.
6 Avan. 348, Vis. 1729, AvaCu. I. p. 2. Sth. 435.
209, Jam. 31, Kalp. 215. 3. AvaCu. I. p. 153, Vis. 1612-3.
7. Sam. 84, NisBh. 1716, BrhBh. 3738, 4. Vis. 1633, AvaBh. 13, AvaM. p. 198.
6201. - 2. Sumdari Wife of merchant Namda(9) of Nāsikka.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 566, Na M. p. 167. Sumdarinamda (Sundarinanda ) Another name of Namda(9),1
1. AvaN. 944, AvaCu. I. p. 566, Aval. p. 436, SthA. p. 474. Sumbha ( Sumbha) A merchant of Sávatthi. He had a daughter named Sumbhā."
1. Jna. 150. Sumbhavadessaa (Sumbhāvatamsaka Palace of goddess Sumbhā at Balicamcā.
1. Jna. 150. 1. Sumbhā (Śumbhā) Daughter of merchant Sumbhã of Sāvatthi. She embraced asceticism. After death she was born as a goddess, being a queen of Bali(4).1
1. Jna. 150, Bha. 406, Sth. 403.
231.

Page #322

goś ::.
Sakanha
2. Sumbhā First chapter of the second section of Ņāyādhammakahā.
1. Jna. 150. Sumbhuttara See Lādha.?
1. Bha. 554.
1. Sursumā Eighteenth chapter of the first section of Nāyādhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 5, Sam, 19, JnaA. p. 10. 2. Sumsumā Daughter of merchant Dhaņņa(1) of Rāyagiha. See Dhanpa(1) for details.
1. Ina. 136-9, Avaču. I. p. 497, AvaH. pp. 370-1, NanM. p. 166, Uttk. p. 456.
Sumsumāra One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. Sumsumārapura A town where king Dhundhumåra reigned. Rsi Värattaga (3) is said to have visited it. Titthayara Mahāvīra went there from Vesāli and proceeded to Bhogapura from there. It is identified with Chunar in Mirzapur district.3 1. AvaCu. II. p. 189, AvaN. 1298, 316, Vis. 1974, SthA. f. 524, Kalpv. AvaH. p. 711.
p. 269, AvaH. p. 430. 2. Bha. 144, Avan. 519, AvaCu. I. p. 1 3. SN. p. 9, LAI. p. 339.
One of the two presiding gods of Ghatodasamudda.
Sukamta (Sukānta)
1. Jiv. 182.
1. Sukaccha A Vijaya(23), i. e., district in Mahavideha, situated to the north of river Siyā(1), to the south of mount Nilavamta(1), to the west of river Gāhāvai and to the east of mount Cittakuda(1) Its capital is Khemapurä.
1. Jam. 95, Sth. 637. Sukaccha Probably same as Mahākaccha, son of Usabha(1).
1. AvaM, p. 230.
Sukacchakūda (Sukacchakūta ) peak of mount Cittakāda(1)' as well as Dībaveyaddha(1) in the Sukaccha(1) district of Mahāvideha.? 1. Jam. 94.
2. Sth. 688.
Wife of king Appadihaya of Sogamdhiyā.1
Sukannā (Sukarnā)
1. Vip. 34.
It gives the life
Sukanha (Sukrona ) Fifth chapter of Nirayāvaliyā(1). of king Seņia's son of the same name.2
2. Nirc. 1.1,

Page #323

806
Sukapha
1. Sukanha (Sukṛṣṇā) Wife of king Seniya. She renounced the world and took initiation from Titthayara Mahavira at Campa. She attained emancipation at the end.1
1. Nir. 1.5, Ant. 21.
1. Sukanhä
1. Ant. 17.
2. Sukāla
1. Nir. 1.1.
4. Sukāla
3. Sukāla A celestial abode of Sahassärakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sägaropama1 years.
1. Sam. 18.
Fifth chapter of the eighth section of Amtagadadasă.1
1. Sukāli
Second chapter of Nirayavaliya(1).1
1. Vip. 34.
4. Sukāla Son of king Senia and queen Sukāli. Rest is similar to Kala(1).1
1. Nir. 1.2, 2.2; NirC. 1.1.
A yakṣa whose shrine was situated at Sogamdhiyā.1
Second chapter of the eighth section of Amatagadadasā.1
1. Ant. 17.
2. Sukāli Wife of king Seniya and mother of Sukala(4). She accepted asceticism from Titthayara Mahavira at Campa and in course of time attained salvation.2
1. Nir. 2.2.
!
2. Ant. 18.
Sukitthi (Sukṛsti) A celestial abode of Sanamkumara(1) and Mahimda(3) where the maximum span of life of gods is four sāgaropama years.1
1. Sam. 4.

1. Sukumāliya (Sukumälikä or Sukumarikā) Daughter of merchant agaradatta(2) of Campa. She was Nagasiri(2) in her previous life. She took birth as Dovai. Sukumaliya2 was a disciple of Govaliya.2 As a nun she had made a nidana to have five men at her service and the fore as Dovaï she married five brothers.3
1. Jna. 109, BhaA. p. 51.
2. Jna. 113, 115.
3. Jna. 109, 120.
2. Sukumāliyā Daughter of king sattu(17) and grand-daughter of king Jarakumāra. Sasaa (2) and Bhasaa were her brothers. She took to asceticism along with her brothers. Since Sukumāliyā was very beautiful and delicate she had to be protected by them.1
1. NisCu. II. pp. 417-8, NisBh. 2951, BrhBh. 5254-9, GacN. p. 26.

Page #324

807
3. Sukumäliya Wife of king Jiyasatta(40) of Vasantapara(3). She had deceived her husband.
1. Bhak. 146. AvaCu. I. p. 534, Avah. pp. 402-3, AcaSi. p. 154.
1. Sakosala (Sukošala) Nineteenth Titthamkara of the coming ascende ing cycle in the Eravaya(1) region.'
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1120.
2. Sukosala An ascetic who was eaten up by a tigress on Muggillagirt. The tigress in her former life, was his mother.1
1. Sams. 63-4, Mar. 466-7, Bhak. 161, Ava, p. 27, Uttk. pp. 55 ff. 1. Sukka: Sukra) A celestial abode of Mahāsukka(1) where the maximum longevity. of gods is seventeen sägaropama years.
1. Sam. 17.
2. Sakka Identical with the Mahāsukka(1) celestial region.
1. Vis. 698. 3. Sukka A Joisiya god, under Lagapala Soma(1). In his previous birth he was Brahmin Somila(7) of Vāņārasi.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 253, Sur. 107, Sam. 19. 3. Nir, 303, SthA. p. 572.
2. Bha. 165. 4. Sukka Third chapter of the same name is available in Pupphiya ab third chapter. 1. Sth. 753.
2. SthA. p. 512. . 5. Sukka Third chapter of Pupphlyä.
1. Nir. 3.1.
6. Sukka One of the cighty eight Gahas.
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 534-5.
Sukka (Suklā). One of the six queens of Dharana(1), She is also known as Sakka(2). 1. Bha. 406.
i 2. Sth. 508. Sukkabha (Sukrābha) A Logamtiya celestial abode where Avvābāha gods dwell."
1. Bha. 243. Sukkhittakasiņa (Suksetrakrtsna) Fourth chapter of Dogiddhidasā.!
1. Sth. 755. Sagia (Sugita ). See Supia.?
1. Şur. 47

Page #325

Sugutta
808
Sugutta (Sugupta) Minister of king Sayāṇiya of Kosambi.' . 1. AvaCu. I. p. 316, Vis. 1976, Avam. pp. 294 ff; AvaH. p. 222, Kalpv. p. 170,
KalpDh. p. 109.
Ninth Padisattu of the coming ascending cycle in
1. Suggiva (Sugriva ) the Bharaba (2) region.
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1146.
2. Suggiva Father of Titthayara Suvihi(1). He was king of Kågandi. His wife was Rāmā(3).
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 472, SthA. p. 308.
3. Suggiva Räma(2) had asked Suggiva to make a search for Sia(7). Suggiva orderd Hapumamta to do so. Suggiva was one of the two sons of Vidyadhara king Adityaratha of Kimkimdhapura (Kiskindhapura), Tārā was his wife.? 1. NisCu. I. p. 104.
2. PrasA. p. 89, Pras). p. 88.
4. Suggiva A city where king Bhaddabāhu(1) reigned. Prince Miyaputta (3) was his son.
1. Utt. 19. 1-2.
5. Suggiva General of the cavalry of Bhüyåņamda(1) and names of other lords of the northern Bhavanavai gods,
1. Sth. 404, 582.
1. Sughosa (Sughoșa) Sixth Kulagara ( governor ) of the past ascending cycled in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556.
2. Sughosa One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1),
1. KalpDh. p. 152. KalpV. p. 236.
longo
s. Sughosa A celestial abode of Bambhaloa where the maximum evity of gods is ten sāgaropamal years.
1. Sam. 10.
4. Sughosa A celestial abode just like Sayaábha(4) where the maximum span of life of gods is six sägaropamal years.
1, Sam. 6.
5. Sughosa A city where king Ajjunna(3) reigned. It had the Devaramapa park and the shrine of yakşa Virasepa(1). It was visited by Titthayara. Mahāvira where prince Bhaddanamdi(4) was initiated by him."

Page #326

809
Sujasă
1. Sughosā (Sughosā) A bell of Sakka(3). The lords of Sanamkumāra and Pāņaya regions, also possess bells of the same name.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 140, Bha. 567, Tir. 194. I 2. Jam. 118. 2. Sughosă Name of a queen of each of Giyarai and Giyajasa, the two lords of Gamdhavva gods. In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter born at Nāgapura.? 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
1 2. Jna. 153.
3. Sughosa Twenty ninth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Ņāyādhammakaha.
1. Jna. 153. Sucamda (Sucandra) Second Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Era yaya(1) region and contemporary of Titthayara Ajiya.? 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 315.
1 2. Tir. 521.
Succhittà (Suksetrā ) See Succhetta.
1. AvaN. 508, AvaCu. I. p. 311, Vis. 1963.
Succhettă (Suksetrā ) A village visited by Titthayara Mahāvīra. Froni there he went to the Malaya(3) village.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 311, AvaN. 508, Vis. 1963, AvaM. p. 291.
Suchettā ( Sukṣetră) See Succhettä.
1. AvaN. 523, Avaču. I. p. 320. 1. Sujasa ( Suyaśas ) Charioteer of Cakkavatți Vairaņābha. He was reborn as king Sejjamsa(3).? Sujasa had renounced the world along with Vairanābha. 1. AyaCu. I. p. 180.
3. AvaCu. I. p. 180. 2. AvaCu. I. p. 162.
2. Sujasa One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. 1. Sujasā ( Suyaśā) Mother of Aņamta, the fourteenth Titthayara.'
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 477.
She is the same
2. Sujasă First woman disciple of Titthayara Siyala. as Sulasā(3).
1. Tir. 459.
3. Sujasă Wife of merchant Susuņāga of Sudamsaņapura.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 195, AvaN. 1293, Aval. p. 707. 102

Page #327

Säjäa
810
..
.
Sujāa (Sujāta). See Sujata.
1. Vip. 33, AvaH. p. 709.
1. Sujāta Third Gevijjaga celestial abode,
1. St4. 785.
2. Sujāta Son of merchant Dhanamitta(1) of Campå. He was very handsome. Minister Dhammaghosa(3) plotted to kill him. But king Camajjhaya gave his sister Camdajasă(2) in marriage to him,
1. AvaCu. II. p. 197, AvaN. 1297, AvaK. p. 709,
Third chapter of the second section of Vivāgasuya,
3. Sujāta
1. Vip. 33.
4. Sujāta Prince of Vīrapura and son of king Virakanhamitta and queen Siride vi(3). He had five hundred wives, viz., Balasiri(1) etc. Once he listened to the account of his previous birth as Usabhadatta(2) from Titthayara Mahāvīra and renounced the world. He will attain emancipation in Mahāvideha.
1. Vip. 34. 1. Sujatā Wife of Seniya. She was initiated by Titthayara Mahavira at Răyagiha,
1. Ant. 16
2. Sujātā Eleventh chapter of the seventh section of Aộtagadadas...? ... 1. Ant. 16.
3. Sujātā Name of a queen of each of the Logapālas of Bhāyānamda(1).
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
4. Sujätă Another name of the Jambusudamsapā tree.
1. Jam, 90.
Sujāyā (Sujārā) See Sujātā.
1. Bha. 406. Sujitthā (Sujyesthā) See Sujetthā.?
1. Ava. p. 28. Sujetthā (Sujyeșthā) Daughter of king Cedaga, sister of queen Cellaņā and mother of Saccai(1). Instead of Sujesthā, Cellanā eloped with king Senia(1) and married him. Sujetthā, therefore, took to asceticism. See also Pedhāla(1).
1. AvaCu. II. pp. 164-6, 174; AvaH. pp. 676-7, Ava. p. 28, S11A. p. 457, U K . Í

Page #328

ģ11
Sujjuttaravadimsaga
Sujja ( Sürya) A celestial abode of Bambhaloa where the maximum longevity of gods is nine sägaropama' years.
1. Sam. 9. Sujjakamta (Süryakānta) A celestial abode just like Sujja.1
1. Sam. 9. Sujjakūda ( Sūryakūta ) A celestial abode similar to Sujja.
1. Sam. 9. Sujjajjhaya ( Süryadhvaja) A celestial abode similar to Sujja.
1. Sam. 9. Sujjapabha (Sūryaprabha) A celestial abode just like Sujja.!
1. Sam. 9.
Sujjalesa (Süryalesya) A celestial abode exactly like Sujja.
1. Sam. 9. Sujjavaņņa ( Süryavarņa) A celestial abode just like Sujja.
1. Sam. 9. Sujjavitta (Sūryavitta) A celestial abode just like Sujja.
1. Sam. 9. Sujjasimga ( Sūryašľnga ) A celestial abode having similarity with Sujja."
1. Sam. 9. Sujjasittha (Sūryasrsta ) A celestial abode corresponding to Sujja.
1. Sam. 9.
Sujjasiri (Süryasri) Daughter of Brāhmana Sujjasiva. Her father sold her to Brāhmana Govimda owing to acute famine. She was, however, married to her own father after the end of the famine. Later she gave birth to a son named Susadha and died.
1. Mahan. pp. 209 ff., 231, 233, 237.
Sujjasiva (Süryaśiva ) A Brāhmana belonging to Sambukka(2) village. Sujjasiri was his daughtar and later his wife.
1. Mahan. pp. 209, 233 ff. Sujjāya (Sujāta ) Same as Suvvaya(3)."
1. Tir. 446. Sujjāvatta (Sūryāvarta ) A celestial abnde similer to Sajja."
1. Jam. 9. Sujjuttarayadimsaga (Sūryottarāvatamsaka) A celestial abode exactly similar to Sujja. 1. Sam.. .

Page #329

Sujjha
812
Sujjha (Suhma) See Subbha-?
1. AcaCu. p. 318. 1. Sutthiya (Susihita) Preceptor of Kavila(5)."
1. BrhKs. p. 1371. 2. Sutthiya One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1). See also Sutthiya Suppadibuddha.
1. Kalp and Kalpv. p. 257. 3. Sutthiya Presiding god of the Lavana ocean. Vasudeva(2) Kanha(1) had meditated in order to seek his help. It is the same as Socchiya(4). 1. Ina. 81, Jiv. 161.
1 2 . Jna. 124, SthA. p. 524.
4. Sutthiya A preceptor who initiated the five Pamdavas.1
1. Mar. 458. Sutthiya-Suppadibuddha ( Susthita-Supratibuddha) Two of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1)'. They were also called Kodiya-Kākamdaa. They belonged to the Vagghāvacca(1) lineage. The Kodiyagaņa(2) monastic branch originated from them. They had five disciples : Imdadinna, Piyaggamtha, Govāla, Isidatta and Arihadatta.
1. Kalp. and Kalpv. pp. 257, 260. 1 2 . Ibid. pp. 254, 261, KalpDh. p. 165.
Sutthiyā (Susthitā)
1. Jiv. 154, 161.
Capital of god Sutthiya(3).
1. Sunamda (Sunanda ) Previous birth of Pottila(1), the ninth would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region.1
1. Sam. 159.
2. Sunamda An inhabitant of Mahapura. He was the first to offer alms to Titthayara Vāsupujja. 1. Ava N. 324.
2. Sam. 157, AvaN. 328, AvaM. p. 227.
A king of Hatthiņäura.
3. Sunamda
1. Vip. 10.
4. Sunamda A principal lay-votary of Titthayara Pasa(1).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 152, AvaM. p. 209.
5. Sunanda A resident of Ráyagiha at whose house Titthayara Mahävira had broken his third māsakhamana (month's fast ). He is the same as Sudamsaņa(3).2 1. Bha. 541, Avan. 474, Vis. 1928,
KalpV. p. 164. AvaM. p. 276, KalpDh. p. 105, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 282.

Page #330

813
Supakkhatta 6. Supamda Asravaka of Campā who took re-birth as a rich merchant in Kosambi and embraced asceticism.
1. UttN. and Utts. p. 123, UttCu. p. 80, Uttk. p. 72. 7. Suņamda One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1)."
1. KalpDh. p. 151, Kalpv. p. 236. 8. Suņamda A celestial abode of Mahāsukka(1) where the maximum long. evity of gods is fifteen sāgaropama years.1
1. Sam. 15. 1. Suņamdā (Sunandā) Mother of preceptor Vaira(2). Her husband Dhanagirl(2) left her alone in the state of pregnancy and embraced asceticism.'
1. AvaCu. I. p. 390, Aval. pp. 289-290, KalpV. p. 262, KalpDh. p. 170, Utts. p. 333. 2. Suņamdā One of the two wives of Usabha (1). She is also known as Namd=(7). After her first husband's death in childhood she was brought up by king Ņābhi and married to Usabha. She gave birth to Bahubali and Sumdari(1). 1. AvaCu. 1. p. 152, AvaM. p. 194, AvaN. 191, AvaBh. 4 (after AvaN. 196 ) Vis.
1607, Tir. 283, KalpDh. p. 148, KalpV. p. 231.
3. Sunamdã Chief wife of supreme king Magha vå(1)."
1. Sam. 158. 4. Suņamdã Name of a queen of each of the four Logapālas of Bhūyān. anda(1).1
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 5. Suņamdā See Namdiņi(2).'
1. Kalp. 164.
6. Suņamdā Same as Namdā(1).
1. Nirc. 1.1. p. 5. 1. Suņakkhatta (Sunaksatra ) Second chapter of the third section of Aņuttarova väiyadsă. According to Thäna it is the third of ten chapters of the above text. 1. Anut. 3.
1 2. Sth. 755. 2. Sunakkhatta Son of lady merchant Bhadda(6) of Kāgamdi. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahāvīra.
1. Anut. 6.
3. Sunakkhatta A disciple of Titthayara Mahāvīra. He belonged to the Kosala country. He was burnt by Gosāla. After death he was born as a god in the Accuya celestial region. In future he will attain liberation in Mahävideha.?
1. Bha. 553, Sth A. p. 523, Kalp V. p. 38. I 2. Bha. 558.

Page #331

Şuņakkhattá
814
Supakkhattā (Sunaksatră ) - Second night of a frotnight. 1
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48.
Supaha (Sunakha) Sixth would-be Kulagara of the Bharaha(2) region, He is also called Suhuma. See Kulagara. 1. Tir. 10.4.
1 2 . Sam. 159, Sth. 556.
Son of king Paumaņăbha(3) of Avarakamkā(1).'
1. Suņābha (Sunābha)
1. Jna 123.
2. Suņābha One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. Sutārayā (Sutārakā) A goddess.!.
1. Ava. p. 19. 1. Sutta (Sūtra) Whatever is preached by the Jinas, in the form of attha, i.' e import or sense, is strung together by the Ganadharas in the form of Suttal which is a systematic arrangement of the teachings in sections, chapters etc. It is named Sutta because it communicates the knowledge or pours out the sense i. e. meaning of the sacred teachings. Sutta denotes also aphorisms of teachings, or a thread which passes through or binds together the teachings of Jinase or it stands for sūkta in the sense that the teachings are to be construed as well-said words of Jina.? Sutta includes the teachings of Ganadharas. Sutta comprises of Amgapa vittha and Amgabāhira works. It generally means scriptures10 and its language is Addha maghahill Agama. Pavayana and Suya are also its other names. See also Agama, Pavayaņa and Suya. 1. Atthai bhāsai arahā suttam gam- 8. Brh Ks. p. 1379.
thaṁti ganaharā", AvaN. 92, Vis. 9. Utt: 28.23, Praj: 37, JitBh, 560; 1124, VyaBh. 4.101, DasCu. p. 6,
NisCu. I. p. II, AvaCu. 1. p. 337, AvaCu. I. p. 337, UttCu. p. 108.
Pak Y. p. 59. - 2. AvaCu. I. pp. 92-93.
10. Sth. 468.. Utt. 123,Utis. p. 56, 3. SutN. 3, Sutu. p. 6.
Uttcu. R. 158, NisBh. 2094. Mar. 4. Vis. 1375, Visk. p. 398, NanM. p.
537, BhaK. 8. 239, AnuH. p. 22, AnuHe. p. 38. 11. BrhKs. p. 1379, AvaN. (Dipika ) 5. Vis. 1002, 1004,}Utts. p. 18, Anute.
p. 70. . .p. 263, Stha. p. 6, AcaS.p.. 11.
12. AcaN. 281, Vis. 1373, AvaCu. I. p. 6. Cand. 83-84; Bhak. 87.
92, SutSi. p. 2. PakY. p. 59. 7. Visk. p. 398. 2. Sutta (Sūtra) One of the frie sections of Ditthivāya.?
1. Sam. 147, Nan. 57, Sth. 262. Suttakada (Sūtrakṣata) See Süyagada.'
1. SutN. 2, SutCu. p. 6.

Page #332

815
Sudarsapa
Sut tagada ( Sūtrakrata). See Sayagada."
1. SutN. 20.
Suttaveyaliya (Sūtravaicārika) An Āriya vocational group.?
1. Praj. 37. Suttia ( Sautrika) An Āriya vocational group.'
1. Praj. 37. Suttimai (Suktimali) Capital of the Āriya country Cedi. It was ruled by king Sisupāla, son of Damaghosa: Suttimai is identified with a place
near Banda, situaied on the bark of river Ken, a tributary of Jumra, in Bundelkhand, • 1. SutSi. p. 123.
3. SGAMI. p. 48, LAI. p. 340. 2. Jna. 117. Suttivaltiya (Sūktipratyayā) Ore of the four off-shoots of Uttarat alissahagana(2).
1. Kalp. and Kalpv. p. 257,
Sutthiyā (Susthitā) See Sutthiyā."
1. Jiv. 154. 1. Sudaņsana (Sudarśana) Father of Ara, the eighteenth Titthayara of
Bharaha(2). ... 1. Sam ,, 157-8, Tir. 481, UttK, p. 332. 2. Sudamsana Fifth would-be Baladeva(2) in the Bharaha(2) region,
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1144. 3. Sudarhsaņa Identical with Sunanda (5).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 282. 4, Sudamsapa Preceptor of Sāgaradatta(4) (Previous birth of Baladeva(2) Bhadda(13) ) and Dhamadatta(1) ( previous birth of Vāsudeva(1) Sayambhū (1)). : 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 607. 5. Sudamsaņa Previous birth of Pāsa(1), the twenty-third Titthayara.
1. Sam. 157.
2
6. Sudamsaņa Previous birth of Ara, the eighteenth Titthayará?
.1. Sam. 157. 1. Sudazanı Fifth Baladeva(2) and brother of Vasudeva(1) Purisasiha.
1. Vis. 1766, Tir. 567, Avam. pp. 237, 239-40.

Page #333

Sudamsapa
816
He was son of king Siva(6) and queen Vijaya(3) of Assapura. His height was forty-five dhanusas. He took to asceticism and attained emancipation at the age of seventeenth lakh years. In his previous birth he was Laliya.5
2. AvaN. 408-411.
3. Ibid. 403.
4. Ibid. 406, 414.
8. Sudamsana A merchant of Rayagiha. by gardener Ajjuna(1), Sudamsana paid a For further information see Ajjupa(1).
1. Ant. 13, UttS. p. 113.
9. Sudarsana
A merchant and śramaṇopāsaka belonging to Campa. Mitta vati was his wife. Abhaya the queen of the city was much attracted towards him. Once she requested him to have coition with her. Sudaṁsana did not agree to her proposal even at the risk of his life, as such an immoral act was against his vow of fidelity.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 270, AcaCu. pp. 275, 315, Ava, p. 27, BhaK. 81, AcaSi. p. 279, Uttk. p. 442.
11. Sudaṁsaņa bhadatta.1
10. Sudaṁsaṇa A merchant of city of Sayamdhiya. Formerly he was a follower of mendicant Sua but later became a votary of ascetic Thaāvaccaputta.1
1. Jna. 55.
5. There is confusion in names. Tir. 606, Sam. 158.
1. UttN. and UttS. p. 379.
In spite of the danger created visit to Titthayara Mahavira.1
Father of Putthi and father-in-law of Cakkavatti Bam
12. Sudamsaṇa A householder of Rayagiha. His wife was Piya. Bhāyā(1· was their daughter.1
1. Ant. 14.
2. Bha. 424-432, 617; AvaCu. p. 368,
1. Nir. 4.1. 13. Sudamsana A merchant of Vaniyagama. He visited Titthayara Mahāvira at the Daipaläsa shrine, took initiation from the Titthayara, observed ascetism for five years and attained emancipation on mount Vipula.1 Formerly he was sramaṇopāsaka and had asked some questions to Mahāvira who in course of reply told him his previous life, i. e. the life of Mahabbala(1).2

1
14. Sudamsaṇa Fifth chapter of Amtagaḍadasā. At present it is the tenth chapter of its sixth section.2.
1. Sth. 755, SthA. p. 509.
Uttk. p. 352.
2. Ant. 12.

Page #334

817
Sudarsana
15. Sudamsana One of the various names of mount Mamdara(3).1
1. Sam. 16, Jam. 109.
General of the elephant-column of Dharanimda.1
16. Sudamsana
1. Sth. 404. 17. Sudamsaņa
1. Sth. 685.
Sixth Gavijjaga celestial abode.?
It is pre
18. Sudaṁsana A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain. sided over by a goddess Bhaddā(33).
1. Sth. 643.
19. Sudaņsaņa One of the two presiding gods of Dhāyaikhamda.
1. Jiv. 174, Sth. 764.
20. Sudamsana A yaksa whose shrine was situated in the park of Bhamdira at Mahurā(1),1 Sudaṁsaņapura (Sudarśanapura) A city to which householder Susuṇāga belonged. Monk Savvaya(2) was his son.1
1. AvaCu. p. 195, AvaN. 1293, AvaH. p. 707. 1. Sudamsaņā Elder sister of Titthayara Mahāviral and mother of Jamāll.2 1. Aca. 2. 177 Kalp. 109, Vis. 2807,1 2. AvaCu. I. p. 416, AyaBh. 125, Vis. AvaCu. J. pp. 245, 416; AvaBh.
2807, AvaH. p. 313. 123, NisBh. 5597, Aval. p. 313.
2. Sudarsaņā A prostitute of the city of Sāhamjani. She was kept in his house by minister Suseņa(2).'.
1. Vip. 22, SthA. p. 507. 3. Sudamsaņā Mother of the fourth Baladeva(2), Purisuttama.
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604. 4. Sudamsapā Name of a queen of each of Kāla(1) and Mahākāla two lords of the Pisāya gods. In her previous life Sudamsanā was born as a merchant's daughter at Nāgapura.? 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
2. Jna. 153. 5. Sudaṁsaņā Name of queen of each of the four Logapālas of Dharanimda.
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 6. Sudamsaņā A lotus-pond on the western Arijanaga mountain.!
1. Sth. 307. 103

Page #335

Sudarsanā
818
7. Sadaṁsaņā A palanquin associated with Titthayara Usaha's(1) repun. ciation ceremony.1
1. Sam. 157, AvaM. p. 215, 8. Sudamsaņā Capital of Rohiņi(6), a queen of Sakka(3) It is situated on the south-western Raikaraga mountain.
1. Sth. 307. 9. Sudamsaņā Another name of the tree of Jambusudarsaņā.
1, Sam. 8, Jam. 90. Sudatta Disciple of preceptor Dhammaphosa(8). He paid a visit to Hatthiņāpura with his teacher.
1. Vip. 33. Sudarisaņa (Sudarśana) See Sudamsaņa(1) and (9),?
1. Tir. 481, AcaCu. p. 315. Sudādha (Sudamstra ) A Nāgakumăra god who caused affliction to Titthavara Mahāvīra when he was crossing river Gamgå in a boat. In onc of his previous births, the god was a lion and was killed by Mahāvira who was then living as Tivittha(1),1 1. Avaču. I. p. 280, AvaN. 470, BrhKs. p. 1489, NisBh. III. p. 366, AvaH. p.
197, AvaM. p. 274. 1. Sudāma (Sudāman) Second of the seven Kulagaras of the past ascending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556. 2. Sudāma Second would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region. See Kulagara
1. Tir. 1004. 1. Suddhadamta (Suddhadanta) Fourth would-be Cakkavațți of the Bharaha(2) region.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1124.
2. Suddhadamta An Amtaradiva and its people.1
1. Bha. 364, 408; Jiv. 112, Sth. 304, Praj. 36, NanM. p. 104.
3. Suddhadarta Fifth chapter of the second section of Aņuttarovaväiyadaså.1
1. Anut. 2.
4. Suddhadamta Son of king Seniya and queen Dhāriņi(1). He was initiated by Titthayara Mahāvīra. After death he was born as a god in Anuttaravimāna. In future he will get emancipation in Mahāvideba.
1. Anut. 2.

Page #336

819
Súpaitthapura
Suddhabhūmi (Suddhabūmi) Same as Subbhabhūmi.? See also Lādha.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 296. Suddhodaņa ( Suddhodana) Father of Buddha(1).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 542, AvaH. p. 412. Suddhodaņasuta (Suddhodanasuta) Same as Buddha(1), the son of Suddhodana.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 542.
Sudhamma (Sudharman) See Suhamma.? 1. AvaN. 594, DasCu. p. 6, KalpCu. p. 104, Tir. 711, SutCu. pp. 31, 155, KalpDh.
p. 152.
Sudhamma (Sudharmā) See Suhamma.
1. Sam. 51, Jiv. 143, Sur. 97. 1. Supaittha ( Supratiștha) Thirteenth chapter of the Amtagadadasă.
1. Ant. 12.
sixth section
of
2. Supaittha A merchant of Săvatthi, who was initiated by Titthayara Mahāvīra. He attained salvation on mount Vipula.?
1. Ant. 14.
3. Supaittha A merchant of Săvattbi who entered the Order of Titthayara Pása(1). After death he was born as Sūra(1). In future he will get eman. cipation in Mahāvideha.1
1. Nir. 3.2, SthA. p. 512.
4. Supnittha Another name of the month Bhādrapada.!
1. Sur. 53, Jam. 152.
Titthaṁkaras
5. Supaittha A place situated in Eravaya(1), where twenty of that region attained salvation.
1. Tir. 352.
6. Supaittha A city in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. King Mahasena(6) reigned there, whereas Cakkavatti Bambhadatta(1) visited it. It is probably the same as Supaitthapura. 1. Vip. 30, SthA. p. 508
1 2. UttN. p. 380. Sāpaitthapura (Supratișthapura) 'A city where Miyāputta(2) was to be reborn as a merchant's son. River Gamgā flowed near it. (It is identified with modern Jhusi, opposite to Allahābad, across the Ganges. 1. Vip. 7.
2. GDA. p. 159.

Page #337

Süpaitthābha
820
A celestial abode of Logamtiya gods just
Supaitthäbha (Supratisthābha ) like Acci.
1. Sam. 8, Bha. 243.
Supainná (Supratijñā ) A principal Disākumāri residing on the Kamcapa (2) peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Jam. 114, Sth. 643, Tir. 155, AvaH. p. 122.
1. Supamha (Supaksman ) A celestial abode where the maximum longevity of gods is nine sägaropama years. It is just like Pamha(2),
1. Sam. 9. 2. Supamha A district in Mahāvideha, with its capital at Sihapura.1
1. Jam. 102. 3. Supamha One of the four peaks of mount Amkāvai(2)."
1. Jam. 102.
is associated with the
Supasiddha (Suprasiddhā ) A palanquin which initiation ceremony of Titthayara Abhinamdana.
1. Sam. 157.
1. Supāsa (Supārsva) Seventh Titthamkara of the present descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddīva. He was Suṁdarabähu(1) in his previous birth. His contemporary Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region was Somacamda(1).3 Supāsa's parents were king Paittha(1) and queen Puhavi(1) of Vāņārasi. His height measured two hundred dhanuşas. His colour was like heated gold. He succeeded to the throne at the age of five lakhs of pūrvas and twenty purvārgas and then renounced the world along with one thousand men. On that occasion he used the Jayamti(11) palanquin. He broke his fast and accepted alms for the first time from Mahimda of Pādalasamda. 10 After nine months he became omniscient11 on the sixth day of the dark fortnight of the month of Phālguna12 under a širișa tree,13 He had an excellent community of three lakh monks and four lakh and thirty thousands nuns.14 It was divided into ninetyfive groupleaders,15 Vidabbha and Somā(5) were his chief male and female disciples.16 He attained emancipation at the age 1. Sam. 157, Ava. p. 4, Nan. v. 18,1 8. Avan. 225, 231; Tir. 391. Vis. 1758, AvaN. 1090.
9. Sam. 157. 2. Sam. 157.
10. Avan. 320, 323, 327, Sam. 157. 3. Tir. 320.
11. Ava M. p. 206. 4. AvaN. 382, 385, 387, Sam. 157, 12. AvaN. 244. Tir. 470.
13. Sam. 157, Tir. 405. 5. Sam. 101, Avam. pp. 237-243, 14. Avan. 237, 261. AvaN. 378, Tir. 362.
15. AvaN. 266, Sam. 95. 6. AvaN. 376, Tir. 340.
16. Sam. 157, Tir. 446, 460. 7. AvaM. pp. 208-214, AvaN. 283.

Page #338

.
821
Šupumkha
of twenty lakhs of pūrvas along with hundred monks on mount Sammeya,"7 A period of nine thousands crores of sägar opama years elapsed between him and Titthayara Paumappaha.18 17. AvaN. 303, 307, 309.
I 18. Avan. p. 81, Kalp. 198. 2. Supăsa Seventh would-be Titthamkara of the coming Ussappini in the Eravaya(1) region of Jambuddiva. Titthogāli mentions Suvvaya in this context and Supāsa as eighteenth Titthayara.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1120
3. Supāsa Eighteenth Titthamkara of the present descending cycle in the Eraxaya(1) region of Jambuddiva. According to Titthogāli his name is Aipăsa.? 1. Sam. 159.
1 2. Tir. 331. 4. Supåsa Third would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and future birth of Udaya(5).
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1111, Sth. 691. 5. Supāsa Fourth would-be Kulagara of the Bharaha(2) region.! See Kulagara.
1. Tir. 1004.
the Bharaba(2) region of
6. Supāsa Third Kulägara of past Usappini in Jambuddiva. See Kulagara.
1. Sam. 157, Sth. 556.
7. Supāsa Uncle of Mahāvira. He will again take birth as the second Titthamkara, Súradeva by name, in the coming Ussappiņi, in the Bharaha (2) region. 1. Aca. 2.177, Acasu. p. 307, Sam.
Sth. 691. 159, Kalp. 109, AvaCu. 1. p. 245, 2. Sam. 159, Sth. 691, SthA. p. 456.
Supāsā A nun of the line of Titthayara Pása(1). She will propound cāujjama-dhamma and attain salvation in the coming Ussappiņi. Whether she will be born as Titthayara is not certain?
1. Sth. 692, SthA. p. 458. Supia (Supīta ) One of the thirty Muhuttas of a day and night.? it is also known as Sugia’ and Subia. 1. Sam. 30. Jams. p. 493.
3. Jam. 152. 2. Sur. 47.
Supumkba (Supankba) A celestial abode of Lamtaa where the maximum longevity of gods is twelve sāgaropama years.
1. Sam. 12.

Page #339

Šupumda
A celestial abode just like Supamkha.
Supumda (Supundra)
1. Sam. 12.
Sapuppha (Supușpa) A celestial abode of Pāṇata where the maximum longevity of gods is twenty sägaropama years. . 1. Sam. 20.
Suppadibuddha ( Supratibuddha) One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1). See also Sutthiyasuppadibuddha.
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 257.
Suppaittthābha (Supratisthābha) A Logamtiya celestial abode where the Aggicca(1) gods reside. The maximum longevity of the gods dwelling there is eight sägaropama years.? 1. Bha. 243.
2. Sam. 8. Suppabuddha (Suprabuddha) Eighth Gevijjaga celestial abode.1
1. Sth. 685. 1. Suppabuddhā (Suprabuddhā) Another name of the Jambusudamsaņā tree.1
1. Jam. 90,
2. Suppabuddhā A principal Disākumări residing on the Pauma(17) peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Sth, 643, Tir. 155, Jam. 114.
1. Suppabha (Suprabha) Fourth Baladeva(2)1 and brother of Vasudeva (1) Purisuttama. He was son of king Soma(4)2 and his queen Sudamsaņā (3) of Bāra vai. He attained liberation at the age of fifty-five lakh years. He was 50 bows tall. In his previous birth he was Asoga(6) or Asogalaliya. 1. Vis. 1766, Tir. 567, AvaM, pp. 237,
51, he attained liberation at the age 239-240.
of fifty one lakh years. 2. According to Sam. 158, his father's 5. AvaN. 493, Sam. 50. name is Rudda(5).
6. Sam. 158; There is confusion in this 3. AvaN. 408-411,
name. 4. Ibid. 406, 414. According to Sam. 2. Suppabha Third would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sam. 159, Sth. 556, 3. Suppabha Fourth would-be Baladeva(2) in the Bharaha(2) region.!
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1144.
4. Suppabha Another name of Paumappabha, the sixth Titthamkara.
1. Nao. v. 18, Vis. 1758, Tir. 446, AvaN. 370.

Page #340

823
Subāhu
5. Suppabha Name of Logapāla of each of Harikamta and Harissaha, the two lords of the Suvappakumāra gods. 1. Sth. 256.
2. Bha. 169. 6. Suppabba One of the two presiding gods of the Khodavara island.
1. Jiv. 182. Sappabbakamta ( Suprabhakānta) Name of Logapāla of each of the two Suvanna-kumāra lords namely, Harikarta and Harissaha.
1. Bha. 169, 5th 256. 1. Suppabbā (Suprabhā) Name of a queen of each of the four Logapālas of Dharanimda.
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 2. Suppabhā A sacred palanquin associated with Ajiya, the second Titthayara.
1. Sam. 157. 3. Suppabhā Mother of the third Baladeva(2), Bhadda(13).
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604. 4. Sappabhā A palanquin associated with the renunciation ceremony of Titthayara Vimala(1).
1. Sam. 157. 1. Subamdhy Previous birth of the second Baladeva(2) Vijaya(11). He took initiation from preceptor Subhadda(1).
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606, 2. Subaṁdhu Seventh would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region. He is also known as Surdya(3), 1, Sam. 159.
I 2. Sth. 356. 3. Subaṁdhu Minister of king Biṁdusära(2). He had burnt Canakka alive.?
1. Vya M. 10. 592, NisCu. II, p. 33, Mar. 478. 4. Subandhu Minister of king Sirīdāma of Mahurā(1)
1. Vip. 26. Subambha (Subrahma) A celestial abode similar to Bambha(6),
1. Sam. 11.
1. Subāhu Son of king Adipasatta(2) and queen Dhāraņi(14) of Hatthisisa. Pupphacôla(3) etc. were his wives. He was merchant Sumuha(3) of Hatthipāura in his former life. He took the birth of Subāhu, because of the

Page #341

Subähu
consequence of his offering alms to ascetic Sudatta, the disciple of preceptor Dhammaghosa. Subahu was consecrated by Titthayara Mahavira. After, death he was born as a god in the Sohamma region.1
1. Vip. 33, GacV. p. 31.
2. Subähu Son of Vairasena(1) and a previous life of Bahubali. His other name is Ruppaṇābha. He was a brother, of Titthayara Usaha(1) in his previous life.3
1. AvaCu. I. pp. 133, 153, 180; Vis.
1591. ff., AvaN. 176, AvaH. pp. 117-8, AvaM. pp. 160-162.
3. S
hu Daughter of king Ruppi(3) and queen Dharini(21) of Savatthi.1
1. Jna. 71, SthA. p. 401.
4. Subāhu
.. Vip. 33.
Subia (Subija) Same as Supia.1
1. Jam. 152.
2. Subuddhi
1. Jna. 68.
1. Subuddhi
Minister of king Jiyasattu(1) of Campa. He proved by an example of water that the same thing produces good as well as bad taste, smell, etc. He embraced asceticism along with the king and attained emancipaiion.1
1. Jna. 91-2.
824
First chapter of Suhavivaga.1
4. Subuddhi
3. Subuddhi A merchant of Gayapura. He dreamt that the sun-rays got separated from the orbit and then Sejjamsa(3) restored them. According to Avasyaka Cūrṇi this merchant saw in his dream a man fighting with an enemy-force and Sejjamsa helped him in defeating it.2
2. AvaCu. I. p. 163.
1. AvaM. p. 217, AvaH. p. 145,
1
Kalp V. p. 238.
6. Subuddhi
Minister of king Padibuddha of Sagega.1
1. AvaH. p. 116.1
2. AvaCu. I. p. 180, AvaM. p. 226. 3. Ava Cu. I. p. 133.

5. Subuddhi
king.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 170, AvaM. p 221.
Minister of king Mahabbala (3) of Gamdha-samiddha city.1
A friend of king Haricanda. He preached religion to the
1. NanM. p. 242.
Minister of Cakkavatti Sagara.1

Page #342

825
Subhadda
7. Subuddhi Minister of king Jiyasattu(20) of Khitipatiṭṭhiya(2) and husband of Accamkariya-Bhaṭṭā.1
1. NisCu. III. p. 150.
8. Subuddhi
1. Mar. 478, NisCu. II. p. 33.
Subbha (Suhma) See Subbhabhami.1
1. Aca Cu. p. 319.
Same as Subamdhu(3),1
Subbhabhumi (Suhmabhūmi) A part of the Ladha country visited by Mahavira.1
1. Aca. 9. 3. 2, AvaCu. pp. 318-319.
1. Subha (Subha) Titthayara Pasa(1).1
1. Sam. 8, St. 617.
2. Subha
One of the eight Gaṇadharas (principal disciples) of
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 454.
3. Subha A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) where the maximum longevity of gods is two sāgaropama years.1
1. Sam. 2.
First disciple of Titthayara Nemi.1
Subhakamta (Subhakānta) A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) just like Subha(3).1
1. Sam. 2.
Subhagamdha (Subhagandha) A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) corresponding to Subha(3).1
1. Sam. 2.
1. Subhagă
Name of a queen of each of Suriva(2) and Paḍirūva, the two lords of the Bhuya(2) gods.1 She was, in her previous birth, à merchant's daughter.1
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
f
2. Jna. 153.
2. Subhagā Eighth chapter of the fifth sub-section of the second section of Ṇayadhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 153.
104
Subhaghosa (Śubhaghosa)
1. Sam. 8.

1. Subhadda (Subhadra) Religious teacher of the second Baladeva(2) and Vasudeva(1) in their previous birth. See Subamdhu(1).
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 607.
Identical with Ghosa(4).1

Page #343

Subhadda.
826
2. Subhadda A merchant of the city of Sahamjaņi. He had a son namod Sagada(2).
1. Vip. 21-2, SthA. p. 507. 3. Subhadda Grand-son of king Seniya(1) and son of Kanha(6). He was initiated by Titthayara Mahāyīra. He will get emancipation in Mahāvidcha,
1. Nir, 2-4.
4. Subhadda A householder of Ayalaggăma who renounced the world and practised asceticism under Jasahara(1). After death he was born as one of the five sons of king Pandu. See also Pandava.
1. Mar. 449-457. 5. Subha dda One of the two presiding gods of the Aruņoda(2) ocean.
1. Jiv. 185. 6. Subhadda A celestial abode of Mahasukka(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is sixteen sāgaropama years.'
1. Sam. 16. 7. Subhadda Second Gevijjaga celestial abode.
1. Sth. 685. 8. Subhadda Fourth chapter of Kappavadimsiya.?
1. Nir. 2012
1. Subhaddă (Subhadrā) Wife of merchant Bhadda(8) of Vanārasi. She was a barren woman. It was nun Savvayā(1) who initiated her. Owing to her affection for children she developed a sense of intimacy with them and started serving them out of the way. Suvvayā asked her not to indulge in such an improper activity. Subhaddā felt ill and left her company, After death she was born as goddess Bahuputtiyā(3)
1. Nir. 3.4, Sth A. p. 513.
She is the same as
2. Subhaddā Principal wife of king Koņia. Dhāriņi(2).
1. Ant. 34, 37; AupA. p. 77.
3. Subhaddā Wife of king Senia(1). She took initiation from Titthayara Mahāvira, observed asceticism for a period of twenty years and attained emancipation after death.
1: Ant. 16. ... 4. Subhaddá Tenth chapter of the seventh section of Amtagadadasă.1
1. Ant. 16.

Page #344

827
Subhadda 5. Subhaddā Wife of Piyacamda of Kaņagapura and mother of prince Vesamaņa(2).
1. Vip. 34. 6. Subhaddā Wife of king Bala(I) of Mahāpura and mother of prince Mahabbala(10).1
1. Vip. 34. 7. Subhaddā Wife of merchant Vijayamitta(2) of Vāniyagama and mother of Ujjhiyaa(2). She collapsed at the sad news of her husband's death in a ship-wreck.1
1. Vip. 9. 8. Subhaddā Mother of second Baladeva(2), Vijaya(1).
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 604, Uttk. p. 349 9. Subhaddā Chief wife of supreme king Bharaha(1)1 and principal female lay-votory of Titthayara Usabha(1). She was presented to Bharaha by Vinami.
1. Sam. 158, Jam. 68; Ava Cu.I. p.200. 3. Jam. 64.
2. Kalp. 217, Jam. 31, AvaCu. I. 158. 10. Subhaddā Wife of Mańkhali and mother of Gosāla. She is the same as Bhaddā(28). 1. Ava.N. 474, Vis. 1928, AvaM. p. 276, SthA. p. 522, Kalp.v. p. 37, KalpDh. pp.
33, 105. 11. Subhaddā Wife of merchant Dhaṇamjaya(1) cf Soriyapura.
1. AvaN. 1289, AvaCu. II. p. 193, PakY. p. 67, AvaH. p. 705. 12. Subhaddā See Rattasubhaddā.
1. PrasA. p. 89. 13. Subhaddā Daughter of merchant Jiņadatta(2) of Campā. Once she removed a blade of grass from an ascetic's eye with her hand. This
1 great stir in her family. She observed meditation and with the help of gods succeeded in eliminating the doubt regarding her sanctity of conduct. Subhaddā is enumerated among virtuous ladies.2 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 269-270, AvaN. 15-45, II. p.34, SthA. p. 257, BrhKs. p. 1633.
DasCu. p. 48, Vya Bh. III. 374, Vyam. 2. Ava p. 28.
14. Subhaddā Name of a queen of each of the four Logapālas of Bhūyapamda(1).
1. Sth 273, Bh. 406. 15. Subhaddā Name of a queen of each of the four Logapālas of Bali(4) See also Soma(4).
1. Sam. 273, Bha, 406

Page #345

1828
Saubhadielā 16. Subhaddä
1. Jan. 90.
Another name of the Juibusudansaņā tree.!
Subhaphāsa (Subhasparsa) A celestial abode of Sohamma(1) where the maximum longevity of gods is two sāgaropama years.
1. Sam. 2. Subhalessa (Subhaleśya ) A celestial abode similar to Subhaphāsa.
1. Sam. 2.
Subhavanna (Subhavarna) A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) just like Subhaphāsa.
1. Sam. 2. 1. Subhā (śubhā) Same as Surbhā(1).
1. Bha. 406, Sth. 403. 2. Subha Capital of the Ramaņijja(2) district in Maha videha.1
1. Jam. 96. 1. Subhüma Eighth of the twelve Cakkavattis ( supreme kings). He lived prior to Tittkarkasa Malli and posterior to Ara.? He was son of king Kattavīriya(1) and his queen Tārā(2) of Hatthiņāura. His chief wife was Paumasiri(2). Parasurama eliminated ksatriyas from this earth seven times. Subhūma eliminated Brāhmanas (including Parasurāma) twenty-one times. He (subhūma)-lived for sixty thousand years and went to the seventh hell after death.7 1. Sam. 158, Vis. 1762, Tir. 559, AvaM.
49, 55; AvaH. pp. 392-3, Vis. 3515, p. 237, AvaM. 375.
AcaSi,p. 100, SutSi. p. 170, SutCu. 2. AvaN. 418, Vis. 1770, Tir. 481.
p. 209. 3. Sam. 158, AvaN. 398-400.
6. AvaM. p. 239. 4. Sam. 158.
7. Sth. 112, Jiv. 89; Vis. 1716; Stha. 5. AvaCu. I. pp. 520-522, AcaCu. pp.
p. 479; Avan. 431.
2. Subhima Principal disciple of Titthayara Vāsupujja. He is also named as Suhamma(2). 1, Tir. 449.
1 2 . Sam. 157.
3. Subhûma Second would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region.
1. Sam. 159, Sth. 556.
1. Subhūmibhāga A park situated to the north-east of Campā.!
1. Jna. 44, AvaH. p. 286. 2. Subhūmibhāga A park situated in the vicinity of Selagapura.
1. Jna, 55.

Page #346

3. Subbumibhāga
1. Jna. 63.
4. Subhümibhāga
1. Bha. 559.
5. Subhumibhāga
1. BrhBh. 3261.
2. Subboga vamta(1)1
1. Jam. 91.
1. Subhogā
1. Jam. III, AvaH. p. 121, Sth. 643, Tir 144.
829
A park situated near Rayagiha.1
A park situated near city of Sayaduvāra.1
A park of Saeya.1
3. Subhogā
1. Subhoma (Subhauma)
1. Vis. 1963, AvaM. p. 291, Ava N. 508, AvaCu. I. p. 311,
3. Sumai
A principal Disākumārī of the nether region.1
A goddess residing on the Sagara(6) peak of mount Mala
One of the four chief wives of Padiruva.
2. Subhoma See Subhūma(6)1 and (3).2
1. AcaCu. pp. 49, 55 AvaCu. I. 520, SutCu. p. 209.
|
5. Sumai
A village visited by Mahavira.1
Subhomma (Subhauma) See Subhuma(1).
1. Vis. 3575.

1. Sumai (Sumati) First of the fifteen Kulagaras in the current descening cycle in the Bharaha(2) region.1
1. Jam. 28-9, 40; Jam S. p. 133, Tir. 1004,
2. Sumai Tenth would-be Kulagara in the Eravaya(1) region.1 See Kulagara for clarification.
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1007, 1018.
2. Sth. 556.
1. AvaN. 1296. AvaH. p. 709.
Daughter of Pamdusena and sister of Mai.1
4. Sumai One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236.
1. Tir. 1004.
6. Sumai Brother of Naila(3).1
1. Mahan. pp. 86-7.
Sumai
Tenth would-be Kulagara of the Bharaha(2) region.1

Page #347

Sumai
830
7. Sumai Fifth Titthamkara of the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddīva in the present descending cycle.' He was contemporary of Isidinṇa of the Eravaya(1) region.2 His parents, king Meha(5) and his queen Mamgala reigned at Viniya. His height measured three hundred dhanuṣas. He was of the complexion of heated gold.5 He became king at the age of ten lakh purva years, reigned for twentynine lakh purva years and twelve purvāngas and then renounced the word along with one thousand men in the Sahasambavana park. On this occasion he used the Vijaya(6) palanquin. He accepted alms for the first time next day from Pauma(11) at Vijayapura. After twenty years he attained omnisciencell under a priyanga tree12 on the eleventh day of the bright half of the month of Caitra.13 Camara(3) and Kasavi were his chief male and female disciples14 among his excellent community which consisted of three lakh and twenty thousand monks and five lakh and thirty thousand nuns in one hundred groups under the same number of group leaders.15 At the age of forty lakh purva years he got emancipation along with one thousand monks on mount Sammeya.16 (He was a prince for ten lakh and a king for twenty nine lakh purva years.) There was a gap of a period of nine lakh crores of sägaropama years between Abhinamdana and him. Sumai was Sumitta(1) in his previous birth.18
1. Sam. 157, Vis. 1664, 1758, Nan. v. 18, Ava. 4, AvaN. 1089.
2. Jit. 318.
3. AvaN. 383, 385, 387; NanM. p. 158; Sam. 104, 157; Tir. 468.
4. AvaM. pp.237-243; AvaN. 378, Tir.. 361.
5. AvaN. 376, Tir. 337.
6. AvaM, pp. 204-214, AvaN. 281. 7. AvaN. 225-231.
8. Sam. 157.
Sumati
See Sumai.1
1. Tir. 318.
9. AvaN. 228, 320, 323, 327; Sam. 157. 10. AvaM. pp. 204-214.
11. AvaN. 254.

12. Sam. 157, Tir. 405.
13. AvaN. 243.
14. Sam. 157, Tir. 443, 457.
15. AvaN. 256, 260, 266: Titthogali (445) mentions 116 Gaṇadharas.
16. Ava V. 303, 307, 311. 272-305.
17. Sth, 664, AvaBh. p. 81, Kalp. 200. 18. Sam. 157.
1. Sumamgala First would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogāli mentions him as fourth Titthamkara.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 118.
2. Sumamgala Grand disciple of Titthayara Vimala(2). He burnt Vimalavahana(3) alive with his supernormal power. After death Sumaṁgala was born as a god in the Savvatthasiddha celestial abode. In future he will attain liberation in Mahavideha.1
1. Bha. 559.
3. Sumangala
Previous life of king Senia(1). He was son of king Jiya

Page #348

831
Sumaņā
sattu(27), He used to tease Seniya(2), the son of his father's minister, due to his big belly. This became the cause of enmity between them and in his next birth Seniya as Kūnia took revenge by killing Senia.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 166, Aval. p. 678. 1. Sumamgalā One of the two wives as well as the twin-sister of Usabha (1), She had given birth to ninty-nine sons including Bharaha(1) and one daughter, viz. Bambhi(1).1 1. Ava N. 191, 383, 398; AvaBh. 4; Vis. 1607, 1612-3; Sam. 158, Tir. 293. AvaM, p.
193; AvaH. p. 126, KalpDh. p. 148, KalpV. p. 231, 2. Samaṁgalā Sister of Ņiņņamiyā.?
1. AvaCu. I. p. 172, AvaM. p. 222.
3, Sumaṁgalā A village visited by Titthayara Mahāvīra!
1. Vis. 1978, AvaM. p. 296, AvaH. p. 678, AvaN. 523, AvaCu. I. p. 320. Sumaņa (Sumanas ) Aerial car of Logapāla Soma of Isāpimda.?
1. Bha. 172. 2. Sumaņa One of the two presiding gods of Nardisaroda.!
1. Jiv. 184. 3. Sumaņa A presiding god of the Ruyagoda ocean.1
1. Jiv. 185.
Twelfth chapter of the sixth section
1, Sumanabhadda (Sumanobhadra ) of Amtagadadasā.
1. Ant. 12.
from
2. Sumapabhadda A householder of Sāvatthi. He took initiation Titthayara Mahāvira and attained emancipation.?
1. Ant. 14.
3. Sumaņabhadda Son of king Jiyasattu(37) of Campā. He had taken initiation from preceptor Dhammaghosa(13) and died of mosquito-biting,
1. Mar. 489, Uttn. and Utts. pp. 91-2, Uttk. p. 36. 4. Sumaņabhadda One of the two presiding gods of the Arunoda(2) Ocean.!
1. Jiv. '185. 5. Sumaņabhadda A god under Vesamaņa(9),
1. Bha. 168.
1. Sumană (Sumanā) Name of a wife of king Sepiya(1) of Rāyagiha. She was initiated by Titthayara Mahāvira. She also attained liberation,
1. Ant. 16.

Page #349

Sumapa
832
2. Sumaņā
1. Ant. 16,
Twelfth chapter of Axistagadadasā.
3. Sumaņā First woman disciple of Titthayara Cardappabha(1),
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 458.
4. Sumaņā Name of a queen of each of the four Lagapālas of Bhāyāpaņda(1).
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
5. Sumaņā Another name of the Jambasadamsaņā tree,
1. Jam. 90. Sumati See Symai.l
1. Sth. 664, Tir. 318, 1007, 1018, AvaN. 1296, 1. Sumarutā Sixth chapter of the seventh section of Antagadadasā.?
1. Ant. 16. 2. Sumarutā Name of a wife of king Seņiya(1). She was initiated by Titthayara Mahāvira. She also attained emancipation,
1. Ant. 16. Sumāgaha (Sumăgadha ) A friend of Mahāvira's father. Once he had helped Mahāvira's release at his village Mosali.
1. AcaCu. I. p. 313, AvaN. 511, AvaM. p. 292.
Sumiņa (Swapna)
1. Bha. 561.
Sixth chapter of the sixteenth section of Viyahapampatti.
One of the twelve disciples of preceptor
Samiņabhadda (Svapnabhadra ) Sambhuivijaya(4).
1. Kalp. 256.
Suminabhāvanā (Svapnabhāvanā) An Ařgabāhira Kālija text. It is per mitted to be studied by a monk of fourteen years standing. 1. Pak. p. 45, NaņM. p. 254.
2. Vya. 10. 29, VyaBh. 10. 114. 1. Samitta (Sumitra) Previous birth of Sumai(7), the fifth Titthayara.?
1. Sam. 157.
2. Sumitta He was the first person to give alms to Titthayara Samti.
1. Sam. 157, AvaN. 328, AvaM. p. 227.
3. Sumitta Father of Titthayara Muņisuvvaya(1)."
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 483.

Page #350

833
Suya
4. Sumitta
A prince who took initiation at the hands of Titthankara
prince who took
Mall(1):
1. Jna. 77. Sumitta vijaya (Sumitravijaya) Father of second Cakkavarti Sugára."
1. Sam. 1 8. Samitra (Sumitrā ) A principal Disäkumäri of the nether world.
1. Tir 144. 1. Samuha (Sumukha) A Jāyava prince. He was son of Dharini(6) and Baladeva(1) of Bararai. He was initiated by Titihayara Aritihaņemi. He attained emancipation on mount Settaṁja. 1. Jna. p. 122.
2. Ant. 7. 2. Sumu ha Ninth chapter of the third section of Amtagadadasă.?
1. Ant. 4. 3. Sumuha Previous life of Subāhu(1). He was a merchant of Hattbiņāpura.'
1. Vip. 33. Sumeru Another name of mount Meru.
1. Tir. 210. Sumeruppabha (Sumeruprabha) An elephant-king who was the previous birth of Meha(1).1
1. Jna. 27, Kalpv. p. 32. Sumehã A principal Disākumāri of the upper region. She presides on the Nisaḥ a küda in Nandanavaņa(1). 1. Jam. 113, Sth. 643, Aval. p. 122, 1. 2. Jam. 104.
Tir. 147. Saya ( Sruta) The word ordinarily means 'as heard and in the same sense it is used in Āyürenigå. There the word ahāsuyam denotės the teachings or the words which Gañadhara Suhamma(1) heard from Titthayara Mahävita. The popular phrase "suyam me' āusaṁ tenam occurring in the canonical texts conveys the same meaning. Thus the teachings and discourses of Titthayara Mahāvira went by the name of Suya. In wider sense it means the words of Jina', i.e. the speech of a Titthamkara explaining things or conveying the sense. All these teachings and knowledge were comunicated traditionally in the oral form hence the oral tradition or the traditional 1. Aca. 9. 1. 1 (ahāsuyama vaissämil 2. See Aca. 1, Utts. p. 79, Dasa. 1.1.
jahā se samane bhagavam utthae), 3. DasaCu. p. 6, NanM. p. 2. 2. 179, Uus. pp. 5$6=7, ADUH. 0.32, 4. AvaN. 78, AvaCu. 1. p. 74. Vis. AnuHe. p. 38.
1373
105

Page #351

Sayasāgara
834
knowledge also came to be known as Suya which is regarded as sacred. This knowledge or suya is embodied in works like Puvvas and Angas (3) or Duvālasamga and additionally the Angabāhira works.7 This Suya or these works are composed in the Prakrit language and are known as scriptures. Its other names are Sutta, Agama, Pavayapa etc. See also Agama and Sutta. 5. Utt. 29. 19, Bha. 757, AvaN. 1410,
nical literature in addition to those Av Cu. II. p. 216, Cat. 32, BrhBh.
mentioned above. They are Grantha, 364), Brh.M. I. pp. 42-43, PrajM. Siddhānta, Sasana, Ajñā, Vacana, p. 5, Prasa. p. 98.
Upadesa, Prajñāpanā, Artha, Tirtha, 6. Bha. 756-7, BhaA. p. 6, Utt. 28. 23,
Marga, Tantra, Patha, Sastra and Anu. 40-42, Nan. 41, Sth. 71, UttN..
Sangha. Anu. 43; BrhBh. 174, 179pp. 144, 570, DasCu. p. 294.
183. Vis. 561-3, 893, 1124, 1373-4, 7. Sth. 71, SthA. p. 52. Nan. 44, BrhBh.
1385, 2850, 2881, 4203, 4211; JitBh. 144, Vis. 530, BrhM. p. 44, Utts. p.
1,3; Praj. 37; Utt. 14, 52; Pras. 23, 565, PrajM. p. 20, NanM. pp. 193,
25, 27; PrasA. pp. 2, 113, PinN. 140; 203-4. .
Utts. pp. 342, 584; BhaA. pp. 383; 8. JitBh. 1008, AvaCu. II. p. 216, Utts,
AnuH. p. 22; AnuH. p. 38; AcaN. pp. 556-7, NanM. p. 15.
281; AvaCu. I. pp. 87, 92, 94; SutSi. 9. Bha, 339-340, Anu. 43, Vis. 897,
p.2; Paky. p. 59: PrajM. pp. 19,56, BrhBh. 174. Various synonyms of
319; NanM. pp. 60-62; NanM. p. 29; Suya etc. are available in the cano
Maha p. 24. Suyasāgara (Śrutasāgara) Ninth would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. Titthogāli mentions him as third Titthayara.
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 1117. Suyāi (Sujāti) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1)
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. Suraiya (Suratika) A householder of Ayalaggāma. He took initiation from Jasahara(l) and after death was reborn as a son of king Pamdu.
1. Mar. 449-457. Surambara (Surāmbara ) A yakşa's shrine situated near the city of Şoriya(8). · 1. AvaN. 1289, PakY. 67, AvaCu. II. p. 193, AvaH. p. 705. Suraggidīvāyaṇa (Surāgnidvīpāyana) Same as Dīvāyaṇa(3). After death he was born as an Aggikumāra god.1
1. Ant. 9. Surattha (Surāṣtra ) An Ariya country with its capital at Bāravai.' There was an islet situated at a distance of one yojana to the south of Surattha. The Surattha country was ruled by a son of Kulagara Usaha(1). 1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123, BrhBh. 3263, 2. BrhKs. p. 1059, NisCu. II. p. 95.
BrhKs. p. 913, AvaH. p. 709, 1. 3. Kalpv. p. 236.

Page #352

835
Surappiya Girinagara was in it. Titthayara Aritthaņemi had made this country of Surattha sacred by his wandering. The five Paṁdava brothers had visited this country. It was conquered by king Sampai.? People travelled from this country to Ujjeni. Phalihamalla belonged to a village near Bharuaccha in Surattha. Preceptor Kālaga(1) first took to Surattha the ninety six lords meant for subjugating Gaddabhilla, the king of Ujjeni.10 Surattha originally comprised southern Kathiawār. Later it was identified with the whole of Kathiawar and the adjoining areas of Gujarat.11 4. JivM. p. 56.
8. AvaCu. II. p. 178. 5. Joa. 130.
9. AvaCu. III. pp. 152-53, Utts. p. 192. 6. Mar. 460.
10. NisCu. III. p. 59. 7. NisCu. II. p. 362.
11. SGAMI. p. 88. Suratthājaṇavaya (Surāṣtrajanapada) Same as Surattha.
1. Jaa. 117. Suradivāyaṇa (Suradvīpāyana) Identical with Suraggidivāyaṇa.
1. Ant. 9. Suradeva Same as Saradeva.1
1. Tir. 1111. 1. Saradevi A goddess residing on Suradevikuda(2).
1. Jam. 75. 2. Suradeyi A principal Disākumāri goddess residing on the Amoha(2) peak of the westean Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Jam, 114, Sth. 643, Tir. 157. 3. Suradevi A peak of mount Sihari.2
1. Jam. 111.
1. Suradevikada (Suradevīkūta)
1. Jam. 111.
See Suradevī(3)!
A peak of mount Cullahimavamta. Goddess Surādevi(1)
2. Suradevikūļa resides there?
1. Jam. 75.
i
2. Ibid.
1. Surappiya (Surapriya) A shrine dedicated to a yaksa of the same name. It was situated in Ņamdaņavaņa(2) which lay near the city of Bāravai and mount Revayaga. It was visited by Titthayara Aritthaņemi.? 1. Nir. 5.1, Ant. 1, Jna. 52, AvaCu. I. 2. Jna. 53.
p. 355. 2. Surappiya A yakşa whose shrine stood in a park situated to the north

Page #353

Surahhipara
836 east of Sägeya. He used to kill the painter preparing his figure on the occasion of his annual festival.1
1. Avaču. I. p. 87; Visk. p. 331, Aval. p. 101, AvaH. p. 62. Surabhipura See Surahipura,
1. Vis. 1924, AvaH. p. 197. Suravara One of the hundred sons of Titthayara Usaba(1).1
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236. 2. Suravara See Surambara,
1. Avah. p, 705. Surahipura (Surabhipura) A town visited by Titthayara Mahkvita. It was situated on the bank of river Gamgā, a 1. Vis. 1924, AvaN. 470, AvaCu. I. p. 2. Kalpv. p. 163.
779, AvaM. p. 274, AvaH, p. 197. 1. Surādeva On of the ten principal lay-votaries of Titthayara Mahāvira. He belonged to Vāņārasi and was the husband of Dhaņņā. A god asked him to give up his faith. On Suradeva's insisting on not acting accordingly the god tortured his sons. Still he remained firm. When the god threatened to develop diseases in his body he rushed to capture him. The god disappeared. Surādeva took rebirth in the Sohamma celestial region.1
1. Upa. 30-31.. 2. Súrädeva Second would-be Tittbankara in the Bharaha(2) region, also known as Sūradeva.? 1. Tir. 1111.
I 2. Sam. 159. 3. Surādeva Fourth chapter of Uvāsagadasä.
1. Upa. 2, Sth. 755. 1. Surādevī Eighth chapter of Pupphacüliyā.?
1. Nir. 4. 1. 2. Surādeyi A goddess who paid homage to Títhayara Mabävira at Rayagiha.1. In her previous birth she was initiated into the order of Titthayara Pása. 1. Nir. 4. 1.
2. Nir. 4. 8. 3. Surādevi See Suradevi.
1. Tir. 157,
1. Surimdadatta (Surendradatta) First person to offer alms to Titthayara Sambhava(1)
1. Sam. 157, AvaN. 327, Ava M. p. 227.

Page #354

2. Surimdadatta Son of king Imdadatta(9). He succeeded in the proposed: test and married princess Ņivvui.1 1. AvaN. 1286-7, Vis. 3578, AvaCu. I. p. 450, AvaM, pp. 344, 704; Utts, p. 149,
Uttk. pp. 98-9. Surūā (Surūpā.) See Surūvā.
1. Jam. 114. Surăya (Surūpa) See Surūva.
1. Bha. 169. Surüvā (Surūpā) See Surüya.
1. Bha. 406, Jna. 152, AvaH. p. 123.
1. Surūva (Surüpa) Name of Logapāla of each of Punna(3) and Visittha(2), the two lords of Divakumāra gods. Thāna mentions Ruyamsa in place of Surūva. 2 1. Bha 169.
2, Sth. 256. 2. Surūva One of the two lords of the Bhüya(2) gods of the southern region. He has four principal wives Rūvavati(1), Bahurūvā(3) Surüvā(5) and Subhagā(1)
1. Praj. 48, Bha. 169, Sth. 273. 3. Surūva See Subandhu(2).1
1. Sth. 556. 1. Surūvã (Surüpā) A principal Disākumări goddess residing in the middle region of the Ruyaga(1) mountain.!
1. Jam. 114, AvaH. p. 123, Sth. 259, 507; Tir. 163. 2. Surüvă Seventh chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Ņāyādhammakahā.1
1. Ina 153. .
3. Surüvā One of the six queens of Bhūyananda(1). In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter.? 1. Sth. 273, 508; Bha, 406,
1 Jna. 152. 4. Surüvā Second chapter of the fourth sub-section of Nāyādhammakaha.
1. Jna. 152.
5. Surūvā A merchant's daughter börn at Nagapura. She had renounced the world. After death she was born as a queen of Surüva(2), a lord of the Bhaya(2) gods. The same is the name of a queen of Padira va. 1. Joa. 153. .
3. Sth. 273, Bha. 406. 2. Bha. 406.
inte den of Suravnes, er more con

Page #355

Surává
838.
6. Surüvā Same as Sarūvā.!
1. Tir. 79. Sureṁdadatta (Surendradatta ) See Surimdadatta(1).
1. AvaN. 327, AvaM. 227. Sulakkhana (Sulaksana) One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. KalpDh. p. 151, Kulpv, p. 236.
Sulakkhaņā (Sulaksanā) Sister of Niņņāmiyāl
1. AvaCu. I. p. 172. Avan. p. 222.
Sulasa Son of Kālasoyariya. He had firm belief in the cult of nonviolence. He was a friend of Abhaa(1). He is also referred to as Palaga(7). 1. AvaCu. II. pp. 169-173.
- 3. Avah. p. 681. 2. SutCu. p. 219. Sulasadaha (Sulasadraha ) A pond situated in Devakuru. River Sioya passes through it. 11. Jam. 89, Sth. 434. 1. Sulasă Wife of merchant Nāga(5) of Bhaddilapura. It was predicted that she would give birth to dead children. Therefore, she propitiated god Harinegamesi. The god was pleased. He, in due course, on the occassions of her six different deliveries which coincided with those of Devai, wife of Vasudeva, as already arranged by him, transferred. Devai's six new-born sons to Sulasā and those of the latter to the former's house unnoticed by anyone. Later all the six brothers, viz. Aņiyajasa etc. renounced the world and entered the Order of Titthayara Aritthaņemi,3 1. Ant. 4.
3. Ant. 5. 2. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 357.
2. Sulas. A staunch lady lay devotee of Titthayara Mahāvira. The Titthayara had enquired of her welfare from Campå through Ammada(2),1 She was the wife of charioteer Ņāga(4). She had no child. As she was not to propitiate any god for that purpose, Sakka(3) in disguise presented her thirty two pills. She took them all at a time and thirty two sons were born to her. They died while helping king Seniya(1) eloping with Cellaņā from Vesāli.? Sulasā will take birth as the sixteenth Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region in the coming ascending cycle.3 1. Avaču. I. p. 159, AcaCu. p. 33,
p. 458. Ava p. 28, Kalp. 137, DasCu. pp, 2. AvaCu. II. pp. 164 ff; SthA. p. 456, 96, 102; NisBh. 32, AvaM.p. 209,
Aval. pp. 676 ff. VyaM. I. p. 27, PrajM. p. 61, SthA. 3. Sam. 159, Sth. 691, SthA.p. 456.

Page #356

3. Sulasă as Sujasā(2).2
1. Sam 157.
1
2. Tir. 458.
4. Sulasă. A lady who, with Yajnavalkya etc., composed false VedasAṇāriya-Veda.1 Cakkavaṭṭi Bharaha(1) etc. had composed true Vedas.2 1 2 Ibid.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 215.
Aerial car of Isāṇimda1.
1. Suvaggu (Suvalgu)
1. Bha. 172.
2. Suvaggu
1. Jam, 102,
3. Suvaggu
839
Suvanna
Chief woman disciple of Titthayara Siyala.1 She is also known
1. Jam. 102.
2. Suvaccha
1. Praj. 49.
Suvaccha (Suvatsa) A Vijaya(23) in Mahavideha with its capital at Kumḍalā.1
1. Jam. 96.
2. Suvaccha
A district Vijaya in Mahavideha with its capital at Khaggapura,1
1. Suvaccha (Suvatsā) A goddess residing on the Rayaya(3) peak in Namdaṇavana(1). She is also mentioned as a principal Disākumāri of Urdhvaloka (upper world).2
1. Jam. 104.
A peak of the Naga(6) mountain.1
2. Suvanna pannatti.1
Lord of the southern Kamdiya Vaṇamamtara gods.1
1. Sth. 643, AvaH. p. 121.
3. Suvaccha A goddess residing on the Vimala(11) peak of mount Somanasa.1
1. Jam. 97.
1. Bha. 590.
Suvajja (Suvajra) A celestial abode of Lamtaa where the maximum longevity of gods is thirteen sägaropama years.1
1. Sam. 13.

1
2. Jam. 113.
A principal Disākumāri of the nether world (adholoka).1
1. Suvanna (Suparna or Suvarna) A god presiding over Suvanṇadāra.1
1. Sth. 307.
Fourteenth chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyaha
3. Suvanna See Suvaṇṇakumāra.1
1. Vis. 1578, AvaCu. p. 146.

Page #357

Sprandakumăra
840
Suvannakumāra (Suvarņakumār or Suparņakumāra) A class of Bhavanaval gods under Logapāla Vesamaņa? of Sakka(3). Venudeva and Venudati are their two lords whereas their Logapālas are Citta(3), Vicitta, Cittapakkha and Vicittapakkha. Their bell is Hamsassarā.* Their abodes number seventy-two lakh. The Suvannakumāra gods are also known as Garuda. kumāra. They dwell on mount Māpusottara as well,? 1. Praj. 46. See also Bha. 15, 27, 612, 4. AvaCu. I. p. 146. 700; Sth. 757, Vis. 1578.
5. Sam. 72. 2. Bha. 167.
6. PrasA. pp. 135, 94. 3. Bha. 169.
7. Jiv. 178, JivM. p. 343.
1. Suvannakūlā (Suvarnakūlā ) A river rising from the Pumdariya(7) pond! situated on mount Sihari(1)2 ip Jambuddiva. It empties in the eastern Lavana ocean after passing through the Herannavaya(1) region. 1. Sth. 197.
3. Sth. 522, Sam. 14. 2. Jam. 111.
4. Jam. 111. 2. Suvaņpakūlā A river flowing in Vācāla. It is the same as Sąva. nga vālugā.
1. Ava.Cu. I. p. 277. 3. Suvaņņakalā A peak of mount Sihari.?
1. Jam 111. Suvappakhala (Suvarņakhala ) A village visited by Titthayara Māhāvisa along with Gosāla arriving from Kollága(2).
1. AvaN. 475, AvaCu. I. p. 283, AvaH. p. 200, AvaM. p. 276, KalpV. p. 164. . Suvaņpaguliyā (Suvarnagulikā) Same as Devadatta(4) for whom a battle was fought.
1. Pras. 16, Pras). p. 89, AvaH. p. 299, Uttk. p. 346.
Suvannadāra (Suparnadvāra or Suvarnadvāra ) One of the four doors of a Siddhāyatana situated on the Amjapaga mountain.?
1. Sth. 307.
Suvannabhūmi (Suvarnabhūmi) A country that Titthayara Usabha(1), visited. Arya Kālaga(3)2 went to this country to see his grand disciple Sagara (5) who was sojourning there. Cărudatta(1) went there plying on a goat's skin. Suvannabhūmi is identified with Lower Burma and Pegu and Mountain districts.5 1. Vis. 1716; AvaN, 336, AvaM. p.
BrhM. p. 73. 228.
4. SutSi. p. 196, SutCu. p. 240... 2. AvaCu. II. p. 25.
5. LAL. P. 340. 3. UttCu. p. 83, Utts. pp. 127-128;

Page #358

841
.
Suvibi
Savannavālugă (Suvarnavălukā) A river in Vācāla. It is also known as Suvannakülā(2). On its bank Mahavira's divine garment got entangled with thorns.1
1. AvaN. 467, Vis. 1921, AvaH. p. 195, AvaM. p. 272, AvaCu. I. p. 277.
1. Suvappa (Suvapra ) A district Vijaya(23) in the Mahāvideha region with its capital at Vejayamti(7).1
1. Jam. 102.
2. Suvappa A peak of mount Camda(5) situated in Mahāvideha.
1. Jam, 102,
Suvamma (Suvarman ) One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. Suvāya (Suvāta) A celestial abode just like Vāya.
1. Sam, 5.
1. Suvāsava
1. Vip. 33.
Fourth chapter of the second section of Vivāgasuya,
2. Suvāsava Son of king Vāsavadatta and queen Kanhā(5) of Vijayapura. His wife was Bhaddá(12). In his former life he was king Dhanapala(2) of Kosambi and had offered alms to ascetic Vesamanabhadda. Rest is similar to Subāhu(1).1
1. Vip. 34.
Suvikkama (Suvikrama ) A General commanding the elephant-column of god Bhūyāṇamda(1) and other lords of the northern Bhavapavai gods.1
1. Sth. 404, 582.
Suvinabhāvanā (Svapnabhāvanā-)
See Sumiņabhāvanā.
Suvisāya (Suvisāta) A celestial abode of Pāṇata where the maximum longevity of gods is twenty sāgaropama ycars.
1. Sam. 20.
1. Suvih (Suvidhi) Another name of Pupphadamta, the ninth Titthamkara. 1. Sam. 75, 86, 100, 157; Ava p. 4, Kalp. 196, Tir. 322, Ava N. 1091, Avam. pp. 206,
208-214, 237-9, 241--3.
2. Susihi A physician of the city of Pabhamkarā. He was father of Kezava(2), previous birth of Titthayara Usaha(1).1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 179, AvaM. p. 226, KalpSam. p, 193. 106

Page #359

Suvihi-Pupphadamta
Suvihi-Pupphadamta (Suvidhi-Puspadanta)
1. Sam. 157.
Suvira A celestial abode just like Sayambhu (4) where the maximum longevity of gods is six sāgaropama years.1
1. Sam. 6.
Suvvaa (Suvrata)
1. SurM. p. 295, SthA. p. 79.
Suvvata (Suvrata)
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90,
1. Suvvaya (Suvrata)
See Suvvaya(4)1
3. Suvvaya kara.1
842
region. Titthogali mentions him as seventeenth Titthayara.1
1. Sam. 159, Tir. 112.
See Suvvaya(4),1
2. Suvvaya Son of Susuṇaga and Sujasā(3) of Sudamsaṇapura. He took to asceticism and attained emancipation forbearing a lot of troubles created by a god.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 195, AvaN. 1293, AvaH. p. 707.
1. Kalp. pp. 265-266,
First disciple of Titthayara Paumappaha the sixth TitthamHe is also known as Sujjaya.2
1. Sam. 157.
Eighteenth would-be Titthayara in the Eravaya(1)
1. Jna. 99.
2. Ibid. 129.
Same as Suvihi(1),1
4. Suvvaya
One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1
1. Sur 107, Sth. 90, Jam. S. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78-91.
5. Suvvaya
Name of a family-line to which preceptor Dhamma(1) be
longed.1

I
6. Suvvaya Principle layvotary of Titthayara Pāsa.(1)1
1. Kalp. 163.
2. Tir. 446,
1. Suvvaya (Suvrata) Dovai had become her disciple after renunciation. Subhaddā(1).3
I
A learned nun who had paid a visit to Teyalipura.' She had also initiated
3. Nir. 3. 4.
2. Suvvaya Mother of Titthamkara Dhamma(3).1
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 478.
Susadha Son of Sujjasiri. He had to wander in the circle of births and deaths owing to his carelessness in observing asceticism.1
1. Mahan. pp. 208, 237-8.

Page #360

843
Såsāla
Susamana (Susamana) One of the four kinds of people existing in the Susamā era. They are said to be very gentle and devoid of passions. 1. Jam. 26.
I 2. Jams. p. 131.
See Susamadusamā.1
Susamadussamā (Susamadussamā)
1. Jan. 27.
Susamadūsamă (Susamadussamā) Third era of Osappini and fourth of Ussappiņi. It lasts for two Koțākoţi-sägaropama years. The third or the last phase of this era during Osappini and the first phase during Ussapini are marked with the advent of Kulagaras. 1. Jam. 18, Bha. 2. 176.
1. 3. Jam. 28, 40. 2. Jam. 19, 27, 34; Bha, 247.
Susamasusamā (Susamasusamā ) First era of Osappini and sixth of Ussappiņi. It lasts for four Koțākoți-sāgropama years.? : This era is marked with the appearance of ten classes of Kalpavrksas (wish-fulfilling trees). 1. Jam. 18, Aca. 2. 176, Sth. 50.
3. Sth. 766. 2. Jam. 1. 19-26, 40
Susamā (Susamā) Second era of Osappiņi and fifth of Ussappiņi.! It lasts for Koțākoţi-sāgaropama years. It is marked with ten benefits, viz., lack of untimely rains etc. During this era there live four kinds of people: Eka, Paurajamgha, Kusuma and Susamana."
1. Jam. 18, Aca. 2. 176, Sth. 40, 50. 3. Sth. 559, 765. 2. Jam. 19, 26, 27; Bh. 247.
4. Jam. 26.
Susamārapura A town visited by Titthayara Mahāvīra. In its Asogavaņa grove Mahāvira meditated for a night:1 It is the same as Sumsumārapura.
1. Bha. 144.
Susara (Susvara) A celestial abode of Bambhaloa where the maximum longevity of gods is ten sägaropama years.
1. Sam. 10.
Susāgara A celestial abode of Sohamma(2) where the maximum longevity of gods is one sägaropama year.1
1. Sam. 1. Susāmāna (Susāmāna) A celestial abode just like Sāmāņa(1).
1. Jam. 17. Susāla (Suśāla) A celestial abode of Sahassārakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is eighteen sāgaropama years.1
1. Jam. 18.

Page #361

Susira
844 Susira (suşira) A celestial abode of Āņayakappa where the maximum longevity of gods is nineteen sägaropama years.1
1. Sam. 19. 1. Susimā Mother of Titthayara Paumappabha.
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 469.
2. Susimā One of the eight principal wives of Vasudeva(2) Kapha(1). She took initiation from Titthayara Aritthanemi and attained emancipation.
1. Art. 10, Sth. 626, Ava. p. 8.
3. Susima Capital of the district of Vaccha(6) in Mabā videha.1
1. Sth. 637, Jam. 96.
4. Susimā Fifth chapter of the fifth section of Amtagadadasā.1
1. Ant. 9. Susujja (Susurya) A celestial abode just like Sujja.
1. Sam. 9.
Susuņãa or Susuņāga (Susunāga) A householder of Sudamsapapura. He was husband of Sujasā(3) and father of Suvvaya(2).1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 195, AvaN. 1293, Aval. p. 707.
Susumára or Susumārapura Identical with Sumsumarapura.
1. AvaN. 1298, Bha. 144. UttCu. p. 214, Aval. p. 711. Susūra (Suśūra) A celestial abode just like Vāya(2) where the maximum longevity of gods is five sägaropamna years.
1. Sam. 5. 1. Suseņa Commander of the army of supreme king Bharaha(1).
1. Jam. 52-3, 65-6, AvaCu. I. p. 190, AvaM. p. 230, AvaH. p. 150.
2. Susena Minister of king Mahacamda(2) of the city of Sahamjani. See also Sagada(2).
1. Vip. 21, SthA. p. 507. 3. Susena One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1)1.
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236 Suseņā (Suşenā) One of the five tributaries of river Rattavati(1)".
1. Sth, 470.
Sussaranigghosā (Susvaranirghosā) Bell of Sūra, lord of the Joisiya gods.1
1. Jam. 199, AvaCu. I. p. 146, Raj, 37.
Bell of the Udahikumāra gods.1
1. Sussara (Susvarā)
1. Jam. 119.

Page #362

845
Suhatthi
2. Sassará Bell of Camda a lord of the Joisiya gods.1
1. Jam. 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146. 3. Sussarā Thirtyfirst chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Nāyādhammakahä."
1. Jna, 153.
4. Sussară Name of a queen of each of Giyarai and Giyajasa. She was a merchant's daughter in her previous birth at Ņāgapura.? 1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
2. Jna. 153.
Suha See Suhuma.1
1. Sth. 556.
Fifth, tenth as well as fifteenth night of a .
Suhiņāmā (Subhanāmā) fortnight.
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47.
1. Suhatthi (Suhastin) Chief disciple of preceptor Thülabhadda. He belonged to the Vasittha lineage. As Mahāgiri the head of the group, took to Jinakalpa, tie authority of the leadership of his group was transferred to Suhatthi. He had twelve disciples : R ana, Bhaddajasa(2), Mehagani, Kāmiddhi, Sutthiya(2), Suppadibuld', Rak thiya(2), Rohagutta(1), Isigutta, Sirigutta, Barbha(9) and Soma. Suhatthi visited Padaliputta and merchant Vasübhūi(2) took householder's vows from him. From there Suhatthi went to Vaidisi and paid obeisance to the image of Jivamtasāmi. Then he travelled to Ujjeni and initiated his mother, Avamtisukumāla as well as his wives. He had once initiated a beggar at Kosambi. The beggar after death was reborn as king Sampai at Ujjeni. This king welcomed Suhatthi with reverence and became his staunch lay-votary. 1. Kalp. p. 253, Nan. v. 25, NanM., 4. AvaN. 1278, AvaCu II. pp. 155p. 49, NanCu. p. 6, NanH. p. 11,
157; Aval. pp. 668-670. Aca. p. 27, AvaCu. II. p. 155, SthA. 5. BrhBh. 3275, BrhKs. p. 917, SthA. p. 390.
p. 276, Vya M. IX. p. 14. 2. AvaH. p. 668, AvaCu. II. p. 155.
6. Brh Bh. 3277, BrhKs. p. 918, NisBh. 3. Kalp. pp. 257-8.
5744-46, 5749-51, NisCu. IV. pp.
128-130. 2. Suratthi A Disāhatthiküda situated in Bhaddasālavaņa. A goddess bearing the same name resides there. 1. Sth, 642, Jam, 103.
1 2 . Jam. 103.
3. Suhatthi A mendicant living in the vicinity of the shrine of Gunasilaa at Rāyagiha.
1, Bha, 305.

Page #363

Sah amai
846
Subamai (Subhamati) One of the hundred sons of Usaha(1), the first Titthayara.
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236.
1. Suhamma (Sudharman ) Fifth principal disciple (Gapadbara) of Mahāvira. He belonged to Kollāga(2) settement.2 Dhammilla(1) was his father and Bhaddilā was his mother. He hailed from the Aggivesāyana lineage. At the age of fifty he became a disciple of Titthayara Mahāvira along with his five hundred pupils after holding a discussion with the Titthayara at Majjhimā-Pāvā in connection with the nature of reincarnation. These pupils formed a separate group under Subamma. He lived with Mahāvīra for thirty years. Obtained omniscience at the age of ninety two and attained liberation at the age of hundred in Rāyagiha.9 He was the last of the ginadharas to survive, hence the pattāvali, ganadharavamsa or sthavirāvali starts from him. 10 Jambū(1) was his successor,11 Kāņia had paid a visit to Suhamma at Campā.12 1. Nan. vv. 20, 23; Sam. 11, Kalp 7. KalpL. p. 156.
(Theravali). 3, AvaN. 594, 615; 8. Kalpl. p. 156, KalpCu. p. 104. AvaH. p. 277; Tir. 711ff., Vis. 2012, 9. Sam. 100, AvaN. 656, 659. NisCu. II. p. 360, KalpSam. pp. 10. Kalp (Therāvali). 4, AvaN. 596, 217ff., KalpV. p. 249, Na M. p. 48,
AvaCu. I. pp. 86, 334; Vis. 2014, KalpDh. p. 162.
NanCu. p. 7. 2. AvaN. 644.
11. DasCu. pp. 6, 83; Kalp. (Therāvali) 3. AvaN. 648.
5, AvaCu. I p. 91, SutN. 85, KalpV. 4. AvaN. 649.
p. 192. 5. AvaN. 650, Kalp (Therāvali). 3.
12. AvaCu. I. p. 455. The Canon is said 6. AvaCu. I. pp. 324, 370; AvaN. 618,
to have been preached to Jambu by 651; Kalp (Therävali). 3, Vis. 2249,
Suhamma. See Jna. 4, 148; Anut. 1, 2269; 2272; Nir. 1.1, Kalpv. pp.
Upa. 2, Vip. 2, 33; Ant. 1, DasCu, 179ff., KalpDh. pp. 115ff.
p. 130, UttCu. p. 281; AcaSi. p. 11.
First disciple of Titthayara Vāsupujja. He is the same as
2. Suhamma Subhüma(2).
1, Sam. 157.
3. Suhamma An ascetic who had received alms from king Mekaraha(2) of Majjhamiyā city.
1. Vip. 34.
4. Suhamma One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 152, Kalpv. p. 236. 5. Suhamma A yakșa to whom a shrine was dedicated in the park of Daipalasa at Văņiyagāma.
1. Vip, 8.

Page #364

847
Sayagada
the park of
6. Suhamma A yaksa to whom a shrine was dedicated in Camdanapāyava at Miyagāma.
1 Vip. 2,
1. Suhammă (Sudharmā) Council of Sakka(3) as well as those of the lords of other celestial regions. Rāyappaseniya gives it's details. 1. Sam. 35-36, 31; Jam, 88, 115, 119, 1 Jna. 157-158, Sur. 97, Jiv. 137, 143; 170: Bha, 116, 405, 407, 587, 603;
Sut. 1.6. 24.
2. Raj. 123-128. 2. Sahammā Council of Vāsudeva(2) Kapha(1).
1. Jna. 53.
Suhavivāga (Sukhavipäka) Second section of Vivāgasuya. It was recited by Suhamma(1) to his disciple Jambū(1) in the shrine of Gupasilaa at Rāyagiha. It contains ten chapters which depict the fruits of offering alms to ascetics. 1. Vip. 33.
2. Vip. 34.
Suhavaba (Sukhāvaha) A Vakkbära mountain situated to the south of river Siaya, to the west of mount Mamdaral and between the districts of Ņaliņa(6) and Naliņā vai(2). It has four peaks. 1. Sth. 302, 434, 637; Jņa. 64.
3. Jam. 102. 2. Jam, 102. Suhuma (Sūkşma) Sixth would-be Kulagara in the Bharaha(2) region. He is also called Supaha.? and Suha. 1. Sam. 159, Sth. 556.
3. Sth. 556 2. Tir. 1004. Suhamaliyă (Sukumārikā) See Sämäliya, Satakaļa (Sūtraksta) See Sayagada.
1. SutCu. p. 6. Sätagaļa (Sūtraksta ) See Sűyagaļa. Sāmāliyā ( Sukumārikā) See Sukomāliya.'
1. Ina. 109. Sayakada (Sutraksta) See Sayagada.!
I, SutCu. p. 21. Sayagada (Sūtraksta) Second of the twelve Anga(3) texts. It is variously called as Suttakada, Sūyagada, Sātagadaand Sutakada. It is divided into 1. Sam. 137, SutN. 2, Nan. 45, NanH. 1 2 . SutN. 2, Anu. 92, BrhBh. 408, Pras. p. 78, SamA. p. 107, Stha. p. 2,
28, NisCu. IV. p. 252. SutSi. pp. 6, 21-22; PakY. p. 70.
3. SutCu. p. 6, NisCu. I. p. 35.

Page #365

Sayali
848
two sections. It contains wentythree chapters in all." The first section has sixteen chapters and the second seven. The chapters of the former are known as Gāhāsolasaa? where as those of the latter are called mahādhyayanas. The first five chapters contain four, three, four, two and two uddešas respectively, while the rest have one uddeśa each. In all there are thirty-six thousand padas in this text. It deals with the doctrines and refutation of kiriyāväi, akiri ārāi, and yenaiyarãi, the four main heretical schools of those days represented by hundreds of sects. It also gives an account of the sufferirgs and hardships a mork should surmount and the way he should fortify himself against alien doctrines. The specific names of the twenty three chapters are : Samaya(2), Vetālia, Uvasagga parimpā, Thiparinnā, Narayavilhatti, Mahavirattoi, Kusils saril hásiya, Viria(1), Dhamma(4), Samāhi(2), Moçga, Samosarsņa, Āhatta hia, Gamtha, Jamaiya, Gāthă, Puñdariya(2), Kiriyāthīņa, Aläraps rirnā, Apaccakklāņakirjă, Apagārasua, Addaijja ard Nālamdaijja." Sūyagada was allowed to be studied by the monks of four years' standing.12 It is predicted in Titthogāli that this text would become extinct 1500 years after the emancipaticn of Titthayara Mahavira at the time of the death of monk Mahāsamapa.13 Rāyapaseņaiya is the Upānga of Sūyagada. Sūyagada has its nijjutti!5 ard cunni,16 has Sanskrit commentary by Śīlānka, which is again commented upon by Harsakula. 4. SutN. 22, Nan. 47.
10. Sam. 137, SamA. pp. 110f., NanM. 5. SutN. 22, Sam. 23, Utt. 31.16,
pp. 213f. AvaH. p. 658.
11. Sam. 23. 6. Sam. 16, 57; Nan. 47, Utts. pp. 614, 12. Vya. 10-22. 616; SutSi. p. 8, SumA. pp. 32, 43, 13. Tir. 818.
14. RajM. p. 2. 7. Sam, 16, SutSi. p. 8.
15. Vis. 1078, AvaN. 84, PrajM. p. 511 8. Sth. 545, SthA. p. 387.
AvaH. p. 58, 650. 9. Sam. 137, SutN. 22, SutSi. p. 8.
16. RajM. p. 275.
74.
Süyali See Caliya.”
1. Praj. 37.
1. Súra (Sürya) Alord of the Joisiya gods. He is ur.der Logapāla Soma’ of Sakka(3). He resides in the celestial palace named Süravadesaa.3 He has four principal wives : Surappabhā(1), Ayavābhä, Accimāli(1) and Pabhamkarā(2). He has his own sāmāniya gods etc. His family consists of twenty-eight Nakkhatta(1) (constellations), eighty-eight Gahas (planets) and 66975 kuțākoti Tārā(3)s (stars.)His territory is situated eight hundred 1. Bha. 169, Sur M. p. 296, AvaH. 4. Jiv. 104, Bha. 406, Sur. 97, 106. p. 124.
5. Sam. 170, 2. Bha. 165, See 453 and 455 also. 1. 6. Dev. 109-110, Sum 88 3. Sur. 97.

Page #366

849
Surakamta
yojanas above this earth.7 He descended at Kosambi and paid homage to Mahāvira. In his previous birth he was merchant Supatittha(3) of Sãvatthi. He had then renounced the world and practised asceticism under Päša(1).9 There are two Sūras over Jambuddiva, four over Layanasamudda, twelve over Dhayaisamda, forty-two over Kālodahi and seventy-two over the first half of Pukkharåvaradiva. The path of Süra in the sky is called süramamdala. Such mandalas are eighty-four in number 11
See also Sūra vimāņa. 7. Dev. 83, Jam. 89.
9. Nir. 3.2. 8. Nir. 3.2, KalpV. p. 169, AvaH. 10. Dev. 111-124, Sur. 100-101. p. 483.
11. Jam. 127. Sam. 65, Sur. 10.
2. Sūra One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
1. KalpDh. p. 151, KalpV. p. 236. 3. Sūra See Súradiva.!
1. Sur. 182, Jiv. 162.
4. Sära See Súroda.!
1. Sur. 102.
5. Såra Father of Kumthu(1) the seventeenth Titthayara of Bharaha(2),
1. Sam. 157-8, Tir. 480, Uttk. p. 332.
6. Sira À Vakkhāra mountain situated between the districts Mahāvappa (1) and Vappävai(1) in Mihävideha. It has four peaks. It is identified with Sürapavvaya.
1. Jam, 102. 7. Sira A celestial abod: wierz tie maximum longevity of gods is five sāgaropama years. It is just like Vāya(2).
1. Sam. 5.
8. Sāra Second chapter of Pupphiyā.
1. Nir. 301. 9. Sūra A peak of mount Sära(6).1
1. Jam. 102.
10. Süra Second chapter of Dihadasā. At present it is available as the second chapter of Pupphiyā.? 1. Sth. 755.
I 2. Nir. 3.1. Sürakamta (Süryakanta ) A celestial abode just like Sara(7),1
1. Sam. 5. 107

Page #367

Säraküda
8501
Sära kūda (Süryakūta)
1. Sam. 5.
A celestial abode resembling Sūra(7),3
A celestial abode similar to Sura(7).
Särajihaya (Süryadh vaja)
1. Sam. 5,
A pond situated in Devakuru. River Siod passes
Saradaha (Süryadraha) through it."
1. Jam. 84, Sth. 434.
1. Sūradiva (Süryadvipa ) Islands of the Sura(1)s (suns) of Jambuddiva, etc. They are situated to the west of mount Mandara(3) at a distance of twelve thousand yojanas from Jambuddiva etc.
1. Jiv. 162-167.
2. Süradīva A concentric continent surrounded by the Süroda ocean,
1. Sur. 102. Sūradeva (Sūryadeva) Second would-be Titthamkara in the Bharaha(2) region and future birth of Supāsao(7), Surādeva(2),3 1. Sam. 159.
3. Tir. 1111, 2. Sam. 159.
Sūrapanpatti (Süryaprajñapti) Amgabāhira Ukkālia text. It is also referred to as a Kālia texto as wel as fifth Uvamga. It deals with astronomy. There are twenty pähudas (sections) in it. Bhaddabāhu(2) is said to have composed its nijjutti." It falls urder ganitānuyoga. 1. Nan. 44.
4. NanH. p. 71, KalpV. p. 189, JiyM. 2. Pak. p. 44. See also Vis. 1080, 2794;
p. 382, Jam 150. Visk. p. 135, Sth. 152, 277, NisCu. 5. SurM. p. 1, AvaN. 85. II. p. 278.
6. AvaBh. 124, NisBh. 6188, UttCų. 3. Jams. p. 1.
p. 1.
Sūrapavvaya (Süryaparvata ) A Vakkhāra mountain situated to the west of mount Mańdara(3) to the north of river Sioyāl and between the districts of Mahāvappa(1) and Vappāvai(1). It has four peaks. It is identical with Sūra(6). 1. Sth. 302, 434, 637.
i 2. Jam. 102. 1. Särappabha ( Sūryaprabha) A celestial abode just like Sara(7),
1. Sam. 5. 2. Sürappabha Celestial throne of Sürappabhä(1).
1. Jha. 155. 3. Särappabha Same as Särappabhā (3).2
1. Şam, 157.

Page #368

1. Sürappabhā (Suryaprabhā) she was a merchant's daughter.2
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406, Sur. 97, Jam. 170, Jiv. 104.
Süravarobhāsasamudda
A queen of Sura(1). In her previous birth
851
Surappahā (Suryaprabhā) ceremony of Titthayara Seyamsa.1
1. Sam. 157.
2. Surappabhā First chapter of the seventh subsection of the second section of Nayādhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 155.
2. Jna. 155.
Suraya (Suryaka) Same as Sūra(5).1
1. Tlr. 480.
A palanquin associated with the initiation
Suralessa (Süryaleśya) A celestial abode similar with Sūra(7).1
1. Sam. 5.
Siravaḍemsaa (Suryavataṁsaka) A celestial abode where Sura(1) resides.1
1. Sur. 97.
Saravanṇa (Suryavarṇa) A celestial abode exactly like Sūra(7).1
1. Sam. 5.
Suravara (Suryavara) See Süravarasamudda.1
1. Sur. 102.
Suravaradiva (Suryavaradvipa ) A concentric continent surrounding the Saroda ocean. It is, on the other hand, encircled by the Suravara ocean.1
1. Sur. 102.
Suravarabhāsoda (Suryavarabhāsoda) See Suryavarobhāsasamudda.1 1. Jiv. 185.

Suravarasamudda (Suryavarasamudra) A concentric ocean surrounding Siravaradiva and itself encircled by Suravarobhāsadiva.1
1. Sur. 102.
1
Süravarobhāsadiva (Suryavarāvabhāsadvipa ) A concentric continent surrounded by Saravarobhasasamudda. It encircles Saravarasamudda.1
1. Sur. 102.
Sāra varobhāsasamudda (Sūryavarāvabhāsasamudra) encircling Suravarobhāsadiva and itself surrounded by Devaddiva.1
1. Sur. 102, Jiu. 185.

A concentric ocean

Page #369

Súra-vimäņa
852
Süra-vimāņa (Sūryvimāna) Aerial car as well as abode of the Joisiya gods. It is di yojana long and it yojana broad. It has circumference somewhat more than three times of its length. The minimum longevity of the gods and goddesses dwelling therein is one fourth of a palyopama while the maximum one of the gods is one palyopama and one thousand years and that of the goddesses one half of a palyopama and five hundred years.? This aerial car moves at a distance of eight hundred yojanas above the earth, ten yojanas beneath the uppermost boundary of the Joisiya region, eighty yojanas above the Camdavimāņa and one hundred yojanas beneath the upper most boundary of the galaxy of stars.3 1. Sur. 94, Dev. 85, 88, 91; Sam. 13, 2. Sur. 98.
48, 61; Jam. 130, Jna. 155, Jiv. 197. 3. Jam. 164-166.
A celestial abode corresponding to Sūra(7).1
Sūrasimga (Sūryaśộnga )
1. Sam. 5.
Sārasittha (Süryasșsta) A celestial abode resembling Sūra(7).
1. Sam. 5. Sörasiri (Süryasri) Chief queen of Cakkavatti Ara.
1. Sam. 158.
Thirteench would-be Titthamkara in the Eravaya
1. Sūraseņa (Śūrasena ) (1) region.
1. Sam. 159.
2. Sürasena An Ariya country with its capital at Mahurā(1) Sürasena was located immediately to the south of the Kura and to the east of the Matsya country. 1. Praj. 37, Sutsi. p. 123, SthA 2. LAI. p. 339.
p. 479.
Sūrassa-aggamahisi (Süryasya-agramahişi) Eighth subsection of the second section of Näyädhammakahä. It has four chapters. There is some confusion in the text as regards the order of their description.3 1. Jna. 148.
3. Ibid. 155-6. 2. Ibid. 156.
Sūrābha (Suryābha ) A Logantiya celestial abode where the Tusiya gods reside. It is just like Acci.3 1. Bha 243.
2 Sam. 8.
A celestial abode just like Süra(7).
Sūrāvatta (Sūryāvarta )
1. Sam. 5.

Page #370

853
Salapági
Súria (Sūrya ) See Sūra(1).1
1. Sam. 78, Sur. 17, 105, Jam. 149. Sūriāvatta (Sūryāvartta) Another name of mount Mamdara(3)."
1. Sam. 16. Sūriāvaraņa (Sūryävarana) Another name of mount Mamdara(3).
1. Jam. 109, Sam. 16. Sūriya (Sürya) See Sūria(1).
1. Sam, 88, Bha. 344. Säriyakamta (Süryakānta) Son of king Paesi and his queen Suriyakamtā of Seyaviyā.
1. Raj. 144. Sūriyakaṁtá (Suryakāntā) Wife of king Paesi of Seyaviyā.?
1. Raj. 143. Sūriyapaņņatti (Sūryaprajñapti) See Sūrapannati.
1. AvaN. 85, Vis. 1080. 1. Sūriyābha (Sūryābha ) A celestial abode in the Sohamma region.
1. Raj. 12, 96; Bha, 165. 2. Siriyābha Lord of the Sūriy ibhl) celostial abode. He once descended on the earth, paid homage to Titthayara Mahävīra and gave some dramatical performances. In his previous birth he was king Paesi.
1. Raj. 49-89, Jam. 120, Bha, 575, Ina. 93, AvaCu. 1. p. 225.
Súruttaravadimsaga (Süryottarāvatamsaka ) A celestial abode similar to Súra(7).
1. Sam. 5. Süroda ( Sūryoda) A concentric ocean encircling Sûradiva(2) and itself surrounded by Sūra varadiva.1
1. Sur. 102. 1. Sälapāņi (Sulapāni) An epithel of Isäņimda.
1. Bha. 134, Praj. 53. 2. Sūlapāni A Vänamatara god to whom a shrine was dedicated at Vaddhamānaya. In his previous birth he was an ox drawing the cartloads of merchant Dhanade va(4). On account of being neglected by the people of Vaddhamänaya in controverting master's instructions, he died and took rebirth as a Vānamamtara god. He caused a lot of disturbances to the people of that village as well as to Titthayara Mahävira. 1. Vis. 1914, AvaCu. I pp. 272-274, Avah. pp. 464-465, Kalpv. pp. 160-161, SthA.
pp. 501-502, SamA. P, 18, AvaH. p. 190, AvaM, pp, 260 ff.

Page #371

Sea
854
1. Sea (Sveta or Śreyas) King of the city of Amalakappa. Dhāriņi(28) was his queen.1 He was consecrated by Titthayara Mahavira.2
1. Raj. 5-6, 10; SthA. p. 431.
I
2. Sth. 621.
2. Sea
Lord of the southern Kuhamda Vāṇamamtara gods.1 1. Praj. 49.
3. Sea One of the thirty Mahuttas of a day and night. It is also known as Satta.2
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 47.
I 2. Sam. 30.
General of the troupe of dancers (naṭṭa) in service of Sakka(3).1
1. Sth. 582.
4. Sea
Seamsa (Sreyāṁsa)
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53.
Semdhava (Saindhava)
1. AcaCu. p. 371.
See Sejjamsa.1
People of the Simdhu(3) country,1
Sejjambhava (Sayyambhava) Chief disciple as well as successor of preceptor Pabhava. He was a Brahmin of Rayagiha. He belonged to Vaccha (4) lineage and used to perform yajñas. He once listened to a discourse by Pabhava, got enlightened and became his disciple. He had a son named Managa.3 His chief disciple was Jasabhadda(2). Sejjambhava is the author of Dasaveyāliya.5
1. Kalp. and KalpV. p. 250, NisCu. II. p. 360. Pin NM. p. 62, Ava. p. 27, Nan. v. 23, NanM. p. 49, AvaH. p. 62, Tir. 712, DasN. 371, DasCu. p. 377.
2. DasCu. p. 6, KalpV. pp. 250-251, Nan. v. 23, SthA. p. 390, PakY. p. 62.

1. Sejjamsa (Śreyāṁsa) Eleventh Titthamkara of the current descending cycle in the Bharaha(2) region of Jambuddiva. He was in his previous birth Dinna(3).2 He was contemporary of Titthamkara Juttisena of the Eravaya(1) region. He was son of king Vinhu(1) and his queen Vinhu(2) of Sihapura. He took over as king at the age of twenty-one lakh years.5 When he was sixty-three lakh years old, he renounced the world in the
1. Sam. 157, Nan. v. 18, Ava. p. 4, AvaN. 370, 420, 1092; Vis. 1751, 1669, 1758, AvaM, pp. 237-239, 241-43.
2. Sam. 157.
3. Kalp and KalpV. p. 250, DasN. 14, PakY. p. 62.
4. KalpV. p. 250, SthA. p. 185, DasN. 371, PakY. p. 63.
5. DasN. 12, DasCu. p. 7, PakY. p. 62. See also UttS. p. 20.
3. Tir. 324.
4. AvaN. 383, 385, 388; Sam. 157, Tir
474.
5. Vis. 1693.
6. AvaN. 287.

Page #372

855
Sejjamsa
Sahasambavana park along with one thousand kings. Surappaha(3) palanquin was used on that occasion. He broke his fast at Siddhatthapura accepting alms from Namda(4).9 After two months he became omniscient on the fifteenth day of the dark fortnight of the month of Magha.10 His sacred tree was tinduka." Gothubha and Dhāriņi(8) were his principal male and female disciples12 among eighty-four thousand monks and one lakh and six thousand nuns.13 He had under him sixty six groups of monks each headed by a group-leader. According to Avassaya-pijjutti he had seventy two groups.18 At the age of eighty-four lakh years he attained emancipation on mount Sammeya.18 He was eighty dhanusas tall17, and his complexion was like heated gold.18
7. AvaN. 225, 229, 231; Tir. 394. 8. Sam. 157.
9. AvaN. 320, 324, 328, Sam. 157.
10. AvaN. 238, 246.
11. Sam. 157, Tir. 406.
12. Sam. 157, Tir. 449, 458.
13. AvaN. 257, 261.
14. Sam. 66. According to AvaN(267)
W
2. Sejjamsa
1. Sur. 53, Jam. 152.
Extraordinary name of the month of Margaśīrṣa.1
seventy two and according to Tir (448) seventy seven.
15. AvaM. 267. Abhayadeva mentions the number as seventy-six. See SamA. p. 78.
16. AvaN. 304, 307; AvaM. pp. 208-214.
17. Sam. 80, AvaN. 379.
18. AvaN. 376, Tir. 344.
3. Sejjamsa Principal layvotary of Titthayara Usaha(1). He was grandson of Usaha and son of Cakkavaṭṭi Bharaha(1). According to sɔme he was grandson of Bahubali and son of Somappabha(1).3 He got enlightened and recollected his previous births on having seen Titthayara Usaha. He offered sugarcane-juice to the Titthayara at Gayapura.5 This was the first fast-breaking occassion of Titthayara Usaha. Sejjamsa and Titthayara Usaha were associated together in their seven previous births herebefore. Sejjamsa was Abhayaghosa in his previous
birth."
5. Sam. 157, AvaN. 322, 327; Vis. 1714, AvaH. p. 147.
KalpV.
6. AvaCu. I. pp. 163-180, p. 239, AvaM. pp. 217-226, AvaH. p. 146.
1. Kalp. 216, Jam. 31, AvaCu. 1. p. 159, Ava. p. 27, AvaM. p. 208.
2. AvaCu. I. p. 162.
3. AvaM. pp. 217, 226; KalpV. p. 238; AvaH. p. 145.
4. AvaCu. I. pp. 163, 452; AvaH. p. 347.
4. Sejjamsa Preceptor of Samuddadatta(2) and Asogalalia, the previous births of the fourth Vasudeva(1) and fourth Baladeva(2).1
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 606.

5. Sejjamsa Twelfth Titthamkara in the Eravaya(1) region. He was contemporary of Vasupujja of the Bharaha(2) region. See also Nikhittasattha.
1. Tir. 325.

Page #373

Sefjansa
856
6. Sejjaħsa Another name of the father of Mahāvīra. See Siddhattha(1).
1. Aca. 2. 177, Kalp. 109. Senagá (Senaka ) Another name of Seniya(2),
1. Aval. p. 678. i. Seņā (Senā) A sister of Thūlabhadda and one of the seven womandisciples of preceptor Sambhūivijaya(4).1 1. Kalp. and Kalpv. p. 256, A/1Cu. II. p. 183, Aval. pp. 672, 693; Tir. 754, Ava.
p. 28. 2. Seņā Mother of Titthayara Sambhava,
1. Sam. 157, Tir. 466.
3. Senā Sister of king Sepiya(1) of Rāyagiha. She was married to a Vidyādhara.
1. AvaH. p. 672, Ava Cu. II, p. 160. 1. Senia or Seniya (Śrenika) King of Räyagiha. He was contemporary of Mahāvira. He will b3 born as Titthářkara Mahāpauma(10) in the coming ascending cycle. His other name was Bhimbhisāra ( Bhambhisāra= Bhambhasāra). He was son of king Pasenai(5)5. Being afraid of the ill-bhaviour of his brothers, he migrated to Bennāyada. There he married Namdā(1), a merchant's daughter. She gave birth-to Abhaya(1). S Cellană was the principal wife of Seniya. She had eloped with him from Vesali.10 Cellaņā gave birth to Küņia") and twin sons Vehalla and Vehāsa(2)12 (or Halla(3) and Vihalla(1).13 By his third wife Dhārini(1)14 he had Mehakumāra, 15 Jāli(4), Mayāli(4), Uvayāli(3), Purisasena(2), Vārisena), Dībadamta(2), Latthadamta(2), Dihasena(2), Mahāseņa(8) etc. Some other wives of Seniva are referred to as Kåli(5), Sukäli(2), Mahākāli(2), Virakanhā (2), Rāmakaṇhā(2) Piuseņakanhā(2) and Mahāseņakaṇhā(2).7 Each of them 1. Bha. 4, Utt, 20. 2, 10, 54; Jna. 6;
AvaH. pp. 417-418, 671. Upa. 46; Ant. 12-13, Anut. 1, Vis. 6. AvaCu. I. p. 546, AvaH. p. 671. 1420, DasaCu. p. 96, NisCu. I. p. 7. AvaCu. I. p. 546, Jna. 6; AvaH. p. 671. 20; UttCu. p. 260, AvaCu. II. pp. 8. Jna. 6-7, Nir. 1-2, AvaCu. I. p. 32, 61; Aval. p. 138, AvaH, pp.
547; Aval. p. 671; Stha. p. 256. 95, 562; BrhM. p. 57; AnuH. p. 10, 9. Ant. 1, Bha. 4. AvaCu. I. p. 551.
10. AvaCu. II. p. 166. 2. Tir. 487.
11. Nir. 1.1, Bh1A. p. 220, SthA. p. 258. 3. Sth. 691, 693; Sam. 159, Tir. 1031, 12. Anut. 1. Nir. 1. 1.
1111; Mahan, p. 168, Bhak. 67, 13. AvaCu. II. p. 167. AvaN. 1166, SthA. p. 433.
14. Jna. 8. 4. Sth, 693, Aup. 9, Dasa, 10.1, Dasa 15. Jna. 18.
Cu. p. 90, AvaCu. II. p. 150, AvaH. 16. Anut. 1-2. p. 671
17. Nir. 1. 1-10, Ant. 17-26. 5. AvaCu. I. p. 546, NanM. p. 150,

Page #374

857
Settumja
had a sou.18 He had also some other wives.19 Namdisena(4) is also men tioned as his son.20 Seniya had a sister named Sena(3). She was married to a vidhyādhara.2 Seniya was a follower of Titthayara Mahāvīra.22 He often visited the Titthayara when he sojourned at Rāyagiha, paid homage to him and some times held discussions with him.23 Seniva had two precious things : Seyanaya elephant24 and an eighteen stringed necklace.25 He presented them to his sons Halla and Vihalla.28 He got erected also a one-pillared mansion. Once he learned some lores from Hariesa(1) 27 Persons like merchant Mammana, 28 Salibhadda(1)29 and monk Dhanna(5)30 were his contemporaries. Prince Addaga had come from his country and called on king Seniya.3 In his old age Seniya was put behind bars by his son Küniya.32 There he committed suicide.33 He is said to have gone to hell.34 In his previous birth he was prince Sumamgala(3), son of king Jiyasattu(27).35 18. Nir. 1. 1-10.
24. AvaCu. II. p. 167, UttCu. p. 34; 19. Ant. 16.
Utts. p. 53. 20. AvaCu. II. p. 171, AvaCu. I. p. 559. 25. AvaCu. II. p. 170. 21. Avak. p. 672.
26. AvaCu. II. p. 171. 22. AvaN. 134, 1165; AvaCu. II. p. 274. 27. DasCu. pp. 45, 99; NisCu. I. p. 10.
Cand. 111, PinNM. p. 32. AvaH. p. 28. AvaCu. I. p. 371. 333, VyaBh. 10.385, AcaCu. p. 228, 29. AvaCu. 1. p. 372, SthA. p. 510. AvaM. p. 260, VisK. p. 386, 388; 30. Anut. 4, SthA. p. 510. AcaSi. p. 249.
31. DasCu. p. 44, VyaM. I. p. 24, SutSi. 23. Avan. 1302, AvaCu. II. p. 168, 202,
p. 387. 280; Dasa. 10. 1, AvaH. p. 17; BhaA. 32. AvaCu. II. p. 17, AvaH. p. 683. p. 11; AvaCu. I. p. 559, Aval. pp.
33. AvaCu. II. p. 172, Aval. p. 683. 487-488, 713; Vis. 1420, Visk. p. 34. Sth. 693, Aval. p. 580, BhaA.p. 796. 414, Jna. 148.
35. AvaCu. II. p. 166.
2. Seņiya Son of the minister of king Jiyasattu(27). On account of the unsymmmetrical form of his body he was laughed at and tortured by Sumamgala(3), son of the king. In disgust he renounced the world. He died with a resolve to take revenge upon Sumamgala. He was reborn as prince Künia, while Sumamgala as king Seniya(1). Seniya is also known as Seņaga.
1. AvaCu. II. p. 166, AvaH. p. 678. 1 2. AvaH. p. 678. 3. Seniya One of the four disciples of preceptor Samtisenia. The Seniyā branch originated from him. 1. Kalp. p. 261.
2. lbid. p. 262. Seniyā (Śreņikā ) A monastic branch originating from preceptor Seņiya(3).1
1. Kalp. p. 262. Settumnja (Śatruñjaya) Same as mount Sattumjaya.1
1. Ant. 2, AvaCu. II. p. 197. 108

Page #375

Settumjaa
858
Settumjaa (Śatruñjaya) Same as mount Sattumjaya.1
1. AvaH. p. 715.
Settumja-pavvaya (Satrñjayaparvata)
1. Jna. 130.
Seya (Śveta) 1. Sth. 621.
See Sea.1
Seyamkara (Sreyaskara)
One of the eighty eight Gahas.1
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, JamS. pp. 524-525; SurM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78-79,
Seyamsa (Sreyamsa)
1. Sam. 158, AvaCu. I. p. 180,
See Sejjamsa.1
Seyakamtha (Svetakantha) General of the column of bisons of indra Bhuyaṇamda(1) and of the Bhavanavai gods.1
1. Sth. 404, 502.
1. UttCu. p. 34, I. p. 468.
2. Bha. 554.
Seyanaya (Secanaka)
Elephant of king Seniya(1), He is referred to as one of the best elephants of those days.2 Queen Dhariņi(1) fulfilled her pregnancy longing by having a ride on his back.3 Seniya presented him to his son Halla(3). In his previous birth he was a Brahmana.5
UttS. p. 53, AvaCu.
Same as mount Sattumjaya,1
Seyabhadda (Svetabhadra) ted near Kosambi,
t: Vip. 24.
Seyapura (Sreyaspura) A city where Titthayara Suvihi received his first alms.1
1. AvaN, 324, AvaM. p. 227.

3. Jna. 13.
4. Nir, 1. 1.
5. AvaCu, II, pp. 170-171.
1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123.
2. Raj. 142, SthA. p. 431, Vis. 1923, AvaH. p. 197.
3. AvaÇu. p. 279, AvaN. 469, KalpV. p. 163. AvaM. p. 272.
4. AvaCu. I. p. 315, KalpV. p. 169, Vis. 1972, AvaH. p. 221.
A yakṣa in the park of Camdotarana(1) situa
Seyaviya (Śvetavikā) Capital of the Ariya country Kekayaḍdha. To its north east lay the park of Migavana. King Paesi reigned there. He paid homage to Titthayara Mahāvīra when the latter visited the city. God Harissaha also paid homage to Titthayara Mahāvīra there. Mării was born there as Brahmin Bharaddaya(3) in one of his previous births. Ninhava Asach (1) sojourned here in the Polasa(1) park. Seyaviyā is identi
5. AvaCu. I. p. 230, KalpV. p. 43, Vis. 1809.
6. AvaCu. I. p. 421, UttN. & UttS. p. 160, Sth. 587, NisBh. 5599, SthA. 411, Vis. 2804, 2856, 2857; AvaN. 872, AvaBh. 129-130.

Page #376

Selayaya
fied variously with Sitamadhi in northern Bihar and with Satiabia and Basedita, 17 miles from Sahet-Mahet and six miles from Balrampur.?
7. SBM. p. 392, LAI. p. 333.
Seyavi (Śvetavi)
1. Vis. 1809, NisBh. 5599.
Seyǎ (Svetā) is Sai(1).2
1. Bha, 406.
See Seyaviya.1
One of the eight queens of Sakka(3). Her another name
Seyasoya (Śvetāśoka)
shrine of yakṣa Virabhadda(1).1
1. Vip. 34.
1. Selaa (Sailaka)
Fifth chapter of the first section of Ṇäyädhammakahā.1 1. Jna. 55, Sam. 19, JnaA. p. 10.
2. Selaa A yakṣa residing in the eastern grove of Rayaṇaddiva situated in Lavaṇasamudda. The grove had a shrine dedicated to him.1
1. Jna. 82.
Selaga (Sailaka)
859
I 2. Jna. 157.
A park in the city of Kanagapura. It had the
3. Selaa
King of Selagapura, husband of Paumavai(4) and father of Mamḍua. He took initiation from ascetic Sua along with his five hundred ministers. Once he developed disease and got cured by his son Mamḍua's medical arrangement. Now, he became somewhat lax in his conduct. It was Pamthaga(1) who brought him to the right path.1
1. Jna. 55ff., AvaCu. I. p. 386, AvaCu. pp. 173, 201; SthA. pp. 182, 218; SamA. p. 118, GacV. p. 7.
See Selaa.1
1. Jna. 55, AcaCu. p. 201.
Selapala (Sailapāla)
1. Sth. 256.
Selagapura (Sailakapura) A city where king Selaa(3) reigned. It had a park called Subhū mibhāga(2). The city was visited by Thavaccaputta.1
1. Jna. 55.

Selayaya (Śailakaka )
1. Sth. 551.
Selapura (Sailapura) A city in the country of Tosali(2). It had a tank called Isitalaga. People celebrated some religious festivities there.1 It seems to be the same as Tosalinagara or Tosali(1).
1. BrhBh. 3149-50.
See Selavala.1
A branch of the Vaccha(4) lineage.1

Page #377

Selaväla
Selavala (Sailapāla) mda(1).1
1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169, 406.
Selavalaa (Sailapalaka) Mahāvīra.1
1. Bha. 305.
Selaviāri (Śailavicarin)
Sela (Šaila)
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p. 236.
1. Sth. 546, Jiv. 67.
Selesi (Śailesī)
1. Bha. 590.
860
A Logapala of each of Dbaranimda and Bhuyaṇa
Sellāra (Śilākāra)
1. Praj. 37.
A heretic who became follower of Titthayara
Another name of Sakkara, the third infernal region.1
Selodai or Selodagi (Śailodayin) A heretic of Rayagiha who became follower of Titthayara Mahavira.1
1. Bha. 305, 634.
1. Bha. 305.
One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).1
Sellaṇamdiraya (Śailya-nandirāja) A prince living in Campã. He was invited to participate in the self-choosing (svaya vara) ceremony of princess Dovai.1
1. Jna. 117.
Third chapter of the seventeenth section of Viyahapanṇatti.1
Sesamai (Seṣamati)
1. Sam. 158. -
2. Sesavai
Sevalabhakkhi (Śaivālabhakṣin) food was śaivāla (a moss-like plant).1
1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38.

Sevälodai (Śaivālodāyin ) A heretic who became Titthayara Mahāvīra's
follower.1
An Ariya industrial group.1
A class of vanaprastha ascetics whose main
1. Sesavai (Śeṣavati) Another name of Jasavai(2), grand daughter (daughter's daughter) of Mahavira and daughter of Jamali(1) and Piyadamsaṇā.1 1. Aca. 2.177, Kalp. 109, AvaCu. I. p. 245, KalpV. p. 143.
Same as Sesavaï.1
Mother of Datta(2), the seventh Vasudeva(1).1
1. Sam. 158, Tir. 603, UttK. p. 349.

Page #378

861
Sotthiya
... Sesavai A principal Disākumári residing on the Divāyara? peak of the southern Ruyaga(1) mountain.3 1. Tir. 155.
3. Jam. 114. 2. Sth. 643. Sesavati (Šeșavati) See Sesavai.?
1. Tir. 603, AvaCu. I. p. 245, Sth. 643.
Eighth part of the first layer of Rayaņappa
Sogamdhiya (Saugandhika ) bhā(2).
1. Sth. 778.
Sogamdhiya (Saugandhikā) A city being the centre of the activities of medicant Suya. His devotee merchant Sudamsaņa(10) belonged to this place. It was visited by Thāvaccāputta, a disciple of Titthayara Aritthaņemi. There was a park called Nīlāsoga and in it the shrine of yaksa Sukāla(3). King Appaţiha ruled here. His grandson Jiņadāsa(7) was initiated here by Titthayara Mahāvīra.? 1. Jna. 55.
1 2. Vip. 34.
Sogaria (Šaukarika ) Bear-hunter's community. It is also engaged in slaughtering other animals. Its members are considered unfit for initiation.1 1. PinN. 314, PinN. p. 98.
I 2. Nis Bh. 3708, NisCu. II. p. 271. Sottiya (Śrotriya) A class of vānaprastha asceties offering oblations to fire.!
1. Bha. 417, BhaA. p. 519. Sottigavai (śuktikāvati) Capital of the Ariya country of Cedi." It is the same as Suttimai.
1. Praj. 37. Sotthia (Svastika) See Sotthiya(1).'
1. Sur. 107, Jams. p. 534, SthA, p. 79.
1. Sotthiya (Svastika) One of the eighty eight Gahas.
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 9), Jams. pp. 534-535, SurM. pp. 295-296, Sth A. pp. 78–79. 2. Sotthiya A peak of the western Ruyaga(1) mountain. Goddess Ilādevi(1) resides there. 1
1. Sth. 643. 3. Sotthiya A celestial abode.1
1. Jiv. 99. 4. Sotthiya (Susthita) Presidiag god of the Lavana ocean.' He is identical with Sutthiya(3).
1. Jiv. 154.

Page #379

Sotthiya kamta
862
Sotthiyakamta (Svastikakanta). A celestial abode.1
1. Jiv. 99.
Sotthikuda (Svastikakūṭa) A celestial abode.1
1. Jiv. 99.
Sotthiyajjhaya (Svastikadhvaja) A celestial abode.1
1. Jiv. 99.
Sotthiyapabha (Svastikaprabha) A celestial- abode.1
1. Jiv. 99.
Sotthiyalessa (Svestikaleśya) A celestial abode.1
1. Jiv. 99.
Sotthiyavanna (Svastikavarna) A celestial abode.1
1. Jiv. 99.
Sotthiyasimga (Svastikaśṛnga) A celestial abode.1
1. Jiv. 99.
Sotthiyasiṭṭha (Svastikasiṣṭa) A celestial abode.1
1. Jiv. 99.
Sotthiyavatta (Svastikavarta) A celestial abode.1
1. Jiv. 99.
Sotthuttaravaḍimsaga (Svastikottaravatamsaka)
1. Jiv. 99.
Sodāmaṇi (Saudāmini) See Soyamaņi.1
1. Jam. 114.
Sodami (Saudāmin) General of the cavalry of indra Camara(1).1
1. Sth. 404.
Sodasa (Saudāsa) A king who was very fond of meat. spare even human meat.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 534, II. p. 271, AvaH. p. 401, "AvaN. 1545, Vis. 3577, BhaK. 145, AcaCu. p. 106, AcaSi. p. 154.
See Soparaya.
Soparaga (Sopāraka)
1. AvaCu. I. p. 406.
A celestial abode.1
1. AvaCu. II. p. 152, AvaN. 1274,
l
UttN. & UttS. p. 192.
Soparaya (Soparaka) A city situated on the seashore. King Sihagiri(2) reigned there. Ārya Vairasena(3) visited it and initiated some persons into the order. Carpenter Kokäsa belonged to this place.3 Once this city was

He did not

2. AvaCu. I. p. 406, KalpV. p. 263. 3. AvaCu. I p. 540, AvaH. p. 409.

Page #380

Soma
gripped with a long famine. Arya Samudda(1) and Mamgu visited this city. It was inhabited by five hundred families of merchants. It is identified with Sopara in the district of Thana, 37 miles north of Bombay.7
4. AvaCu. I. p. 406, 541; AvaH. p. 410. 5. VyaBh. 6. 241, VyaM. VIII. p. 43.
L
Sopparaa(ga) (Sūrpāraka)
1. AvaCu. I. p. 540, AvaCu. II. p. 152.
1. Bha. 165, 406; Jam. 12, Sth. 256. 2. Bha. 406.
1. Soma A Logapala of Sakka(3). Samjhappabha is his aerial car. Soma(7) is his capital and Soma(11) is the name of his throne. There are several gods under him: Somakäiya, Somadevakaiya, Vijjukumāra, Joisiya(1) etc. He has four queens: Rohini(5), Madaṇa(2), Citta(2) and Soma(6),1 The same are the names of the principal wives of each of the other three Logapālas of Sakka(3).2 Soma is the guardian deity of Eastern quarter.3 3. Bha. 417-8, BhaA. p. 520, UpaA, p. 27.
I
863
2. Soma A Logapala of Isaṇimda. He has four queens: Pudhavi(1), Rayi(3), Rayani(1), and Vijju(1). The same are the names of the four principal wives of each of the three other Logapālas of Isaṇimda.2
1. Sth. 256.
I
2. Bha. 406.
5. Soma
3. Soma A Logapala of Camara(1). He has four queens: Kaṇagā(1), Kaṇagalaya(1), Cittagutta(3) and Vasumdhara(3). The same are the names of the four principal wives of other three Logapalas of Camara.
1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256.
1 2. Bha. 406.
6. NisCu. IV. p. 14, BrhKs. p. 708, 7. GDA. p. 197,
Same as Soparaya.1
4. Soma Logapala of Bali(4).' He has four queens: Miņagā, Subhaddā(15), Vijaya(10) and Asani. The same are the names of the four principal wives of other three Logapālas of Bali.2
1. Bha. 169, Sth. 256.
1. Jam. 157, Sth. 170.
8. Soma Pasa(1).1
1
2. Bha. 406.
Presiding god of the Magasira constellation.1
6. Soma
One of the eighty-eight Gahas.1
1. Jam. 170, Sur. 107, Sth. 90, JamS. pp. 534-5, SurM. pp. 295-6, SthA. pp. 78-9.

7. Soma A Brāhmaṇa of Campa who was the husband of Nāgasiri(2),1
1. Jna. 106.
1: Sam. 8, Sth. 617.
One of the eight Gaṇadharas (principal disciples) of Titthayara

Page #381

Soma
864
9. Soma Father of the fourth Baladeva(2) and fourth Văsudeva(1),1 1. Avan. 411, Sth. 672, Tir, 602. The Samvāyānga 158 mentions him as the father
of third Baladeva and Vasudeva.
10. Soma A Brahmin of Vāņārasi. He accepted householder's vows from Titthayara Pasa(1). Afterwards he gave up Pasa's following and joined some other heretical order. On being enlightened by a god he rejoined Pāsa's Order. After death he was born as Sukka(3).
1. Nir. 3.3.
11. Soma Throne of Logapāla Soma(1).
1. Bha. 406. 12. Soma One of the twelve disciples of preceptor Suhatthi(1).
1. Kalp. p. 257-8. 13, Soma Deity of the eastern quarter.1
1. Bha. 417. 14. Soma A sage in the tirtha of Mahāvira, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.1
1. Risi. 42, Risi (Sangrahani). Somakāiya (Somakāyika ) A kind of gods under Logapāla Soma of Sakka.
1. Bha. 165. 1. Somacamda (Somacandra) Seventh Titthankara of the current discending cycle in the Eravaya(1) region. He is mentioned by Abhayadevasūri as Śyāma candra. 1. Sam. 159, Tir. 320.
1 2. SamA. p. 159. 2. Somacamda King of Poyanapura. Dhāriņi(28) was his wife. He left disgusted with the world seeing a grey hair and became a Disāpokkhiya ascetic. Pasaņpacamda was his son.
1. AvaCu. I. p. 456..Somajasă (Somayaśā) Wife of Brāhmaṇa Jaņņadatta(4) and mother of Ņārada(1),1
1. AvaCu. II p. 194, AvaN. 1290, Aval. p. 705. 1. Somaņasa (Saumanasa ) Fourth Gevijjaga celestial abode.?
1. Sth. 685.
2. Somanasa A place where Titthayara Dhamma (3) received his first alms from Dhammasiha(2),
1. Avan. 324, AvaM p. 227.

Page #382

865
Somaņasā
3. Somanasa Eighth day of a fortnight.
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48.
4. Somanasa Managing god of the Somaņas&(7) aerial car.1
1. Jam. 118, Avam. p. 184. 5. Somanasa A Vakkhära mountain in Mahävideha. It is situated to the north of mount Ņisaha(2), to the south-east of mount Mamdara(3), to the west of the district of Mamgalā vai(1) and to the east of Devakaru. It is presided over by god Somapasa(6). It has seven peaks : Siddha, Somanasa(8), Mamgalāvai(2), Deyakurukūda, Vimala(11), Kamcaņa(1) and Vasitthakāda.1
1. Jam. 97, Sth. 312, 434, 590; Sutsi. p. 147.
6. Somapasa
1. Jam. 97.
A god presiding over mount Somaņasa(5),
7. Somanasa Aerial car of indra Sapankumăra(2).1
1. Sth. 644, AvaM. p. 184. 8. Somaṇasa A peak of mount Somapasa(5). God Somapasa(6) resides there.
1. Sth. 590, Jam. 97.
9. Somanasa A grove situated on mount Mamdara(3). It is at a distance of sixty-three thousand yojanas above the Namdanavapa(1),
1. Jam. 105, JivM. p. 244, Sam. 98, PrasA. p. 135, Sth. 302.
10. Somaņasa A presiding deity of Ruyaga(3).
1. Jiv. 185. Sonaņas.vana (Sauminazivanı) See Somaņasa(9).1.
1. Sth. 302. Somanasabhadda (Saumanasabhadra) One of the two presiding gods of Naíndisara(3).
1. Jiv. 184. 1. Somaņasă (Suumanasā) Fifth night of a fortnight.1
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 48. 2. Somiņas. Capital of Siva a queen of Sakka(2). It is situated on mount Raikaraga.
1. Sth. 307. 3. Somiņasă Another name of the Jambu sudaṁsana tree. 1
1. Jam. 90.
109

Page #383

Somadatta
866
1. Somadatta One of the four successors of Bhaddabāhu(1).
1, Kalp. p, 255.
2. Somadatta A Brāhmana of Campā. He was husband of Bhūyasiri and brother of Soma(7) and Somabhūi(4).
1. Jna. 106.
3. Somadatta A resident of Paumasamda. He was the first to offer alms to Titthayara Camda ppabha(1). 1. Avan, 323,
2. Sam, 157, Ava N. 327, AvaM. p. 227.
4. Somadatta A priest of Kosambi, He was the husband of Vasudattā and father of Vahassaidatta.
1. Vip. 24.
5. Somadatta Son of Brāhmana Jannadatta(2) and brother of Somadeva (2). Both the brothers took initiation from ascetic Somabhū(8) and died peacefully abandoning food and water,
1. Mar. 493, UttCu. p. 69, UttN, and Utts. p. 111. 6. Somadatta A Brāhmana belonging to Campā. Titthayara Mahāvīra had once spent a rainy season in his agnihotraśālā.
1. AvaM. p. 297.
1. Somadeva An inhabitant of Bambhathala. He was the first to give alms to Titthayara Paunappaha.? 1. AvaN. 323.
1 2 . Sam. 157, AvaN. 327, AvaM. p. 227. 2. Somnadeva Son of Jaņņadatta(2) of Kosambi and brother of Somadatta(5).1
1. UttN, and Utts. p. 111, UttCu. p. 69. 3. Somadeva A Brāhmaṇa of Dasapura. He was husband of Ruddasoma and father of Rakkhiya(1) and Bhaggurakkhiya. He had taken initiation from his own son preceptor Rakkhiya and adopted nudism gradually.2 1. AvaCu. I. pp. 397, 401; Vis. 2787 2. AvaCu. p. 401, Uttn. and Utts. AvaN. 776, Aval. p. 296, UttN.
pp, 96ff; Uttk. p. 37. and Utts. p. 96, KalpDh. p. 172
Som idevakäiya (Somadevakāyika ) God under Logapāla Soma(1) of Sakka(3).
1. Bha. 165. 1. Sɔmappabha (Sɔmaprabha) King of Gayapura, son of Bāhubali and father of Sejjamsa(3),
1. AvaCu. I. p. 163, AvaM. p. 217, KalpDh. p. 153, KalpSam. p. 204, Kalps. p. 184.

Page #384

867
Soma
2. Somappabha
Two mountains of this name, one in the north and the other in the south, in the Kumdalavara island. Each of them has four capitals: Soma(7), Somappabhā, Sivapāgārā and Naliya. They are capitals of Soma(1) & (2), southern ones of Soma(1) and northern ones of Soma(2).1 1. BhaA. p. 204.
Somappabhasela (Somaprabhaśaila)
1. BhaA. p. 204.
Somappahha (Somapraphā) Capital of Soma(1) & (2).1 See Somappabha (2) for further details.
1. BhaA. p. 204.
1. Somabhui (Somabhūti) An off-shoot of Uddehagana(2).1
1. Kalp. p. 259.
2. Somabhüi A Brahmana of Campa. He was husband of Jakkhasiri and brother of Soma(3) and Somadatta(2).1
1. Jna. 106.
Same as Somappabha(2).1
3. Somabhūi
1. UttN. and UttS. p. 111, UttCu. p. 69.
4. Somabhūi Another name of Brāhmaṇa Somila(1) of Baravai.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 536, AvaH. p. 404, AcaSi. p. 255.
An ascetic who had initiated Somad itta(5) and Somadeva(2).1
Somabhūti
See Somabhui.1
1. Jna. 106, AvaCu. I. p. 536, UttCu. p. 69.
Somamittä (Somamitra)
1. AvaCu. II. p. 194, UttK. p. 509.
Somaya (Somaja)
1. Sth. 551.
Somasiri (Somasri) (1).1
Wife of ascetic (täpasa) Janṇajasa.1

One of the seven, branches of the Koccha(1) lineage.1
Wife of Brahmina Sɔmila(1) and mother of Somā
1. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 358.
1. Somā Daughter of Brahmana Sonia(1) and his wife Somasiri of Bāra vai.1 See also Gayasukumāla(1).
1. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 358.
2. Somā Future birth of Bahuputtiya(3). She will give birth to thirtytwo children in sixteen years, i.e., a pair of twins every year, take initiation afterwards, become a Sāmānika god in the Sohamma region after death and ultimately attain liberation in Mahavideha.1
1. Nir. 3.4.

Page #385

868
3. Sɔma
Daughter of Sindhudatta and wife of Cakkavaṭṭi Bambhadatta.i 1. UttN. p. 379.
Soma
4. Somā A female mendicant of the line of Titthayara Pasa(1). She was sister of Uppala(2) and has removed 'some of the obtacles in the way of Titthayara Mahavira at the Coraga settlement.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 286, AvaN. 478, Vis. 1932, AvaH. p. 204, AvaM. p. 279, KalpDh. p. 106; Kalp V. p. 165.
5. Somā
First woman-disciple of Fitthayara Supasa(1). See also Jasă(3). 1. Sam. 157.
6. Somä Name of a queen of each of Soma(1), Jama(2), Varuna(1) and Vesamaņa (9), the four Lagapalas of Sakka(3).1
1. Sth. 273, Bha. 406.
7. Somā Capital of Logapala Soma(1) under Sakka(3). See also Somappabha(2).
1. Bha. 165, 406.
Somalia (Sukumālikā
1. BhaK. 146.
1. Somila A Brāhmaṇa of Baravai. He was husband of Somasiri and father of Soma(1). He is identical with Somabhūi(4). See also Gayasuku
māla(1).
1. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. p. 359,
2. Somila A Brāhmaṇa of Majjhima(1). He had performed a big yajña. It was attended by renowned scholars like Imdabhui etc. Titthayara Mahavira had paid a visit to Majjhima when this yajna was being performed.1
See Sümāliyä.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 324; Vis. 1997, AvaH. pp. 229, Ava M. p. 300, KalpDh. p. 115, KalpV. p. 179.
3. Somila A Brāhmaṇa belonging to Vaniyagama. He asked some questions to Titthayara Mahāvīra, took initiation from him and attained emancipation,1
1. Bha. 646-7.
4. Somila Third of the ten chapters of Amtagadadasa. It is not extent
now.
1. Sth. 755, SthA. 512.
5. Somila
1. Bha 616.

Tenth chapter of the eighteenth section of Viyahapanṇatti.1

Page #386

Sorika
6. Somila
A blind Brāhmaṇa of Ujjeni. He had eight sons and the same number of daughters-in-law. He fell victim to fire owing to blindness.1
1. BrhBh. 1152-3, BrhKs. p. 359.
7. Somila
1. Nir. 3.3.
Somilia (Saumilika) A merchant who taught a lesson to his mischievous neighbour.1
AvaCu. II. 290.
A Brahmana tāpaṣa of Vanarasi, identical with Soma.
Soyamdhiya (Saugandhika) Same as Sogambhiya.1
1. Jiv. 69.
Soyaria (Saukarika)
1. PinN. 314.
•
1. Soyamani (Saudāminī) A principal Disākumārī residing on mount Ruyaga(1).1
1. Tir. 161, Jam 114.
2. Soyamaņi Soyaman (1),2
869
Same as Sogariya,1
1. Sth. 259, 507: AcaH. p. 122.
A Vijjukumārī-mahattariyā goddess. She is the same as
4. Soyamaņi of Nayadhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 151.
Sth A. p. 199.
3. Soyāmaṇī A queen of Dharana(1). In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter at Vanarasi.2
1. Sth. 50g, Bha. 406.

|
1
Third chapter of the third subsection of the second section
1. Praj. 37, SutSi. p. 123.
2. Vip. 29.
3. Vip. 29.
4. AvaCu. II. p. 193, PakY. p. 67.
2. Jna. 151.
Soraṭṭha (Saurāṣṭra)
See Surattha.
1. Anu. 13), Praj. 37, AvaCa. H. p. 273, UttCu. pp 12, SutCu. p. 127. Soraṭṭhiya (Saurāṣtrikā) A branch of Manavagaṇa(2).1
1. Kalp. p. 260.
Sorika or Soriya (Saurika or Śaurya) Capital of the Ariya country Kusatta. It seems that it was situated on the bank of river Jamuna. It had the Sariyavaḍamazı park and the shrines of yakṣa gods Soriya(3)3 and Surambara. It was ruled by Vasuleva, Samiliavijaya and Sariyad atta(2)7.
5. Utt. 22.1.
6. Utt. 22.3, UttN. p. 496, PakY. p.
67, AvaN. 1289-1291.
7. Vip. 29,

Page #387

Soriya
870
Titthayara Aritthanani wis bora here. This city wiz visited by Titthayará Mahāvīra. Mehchant Dhanamjaya(1) belonged to this place. Ņārada(1) had his birth here in the family of Jannadatta(1) and Somajasä,19 Soriya is identified with Surajpur or Sauripur near Bateswar in the Agra district.11
8. Kalp. 171, Tir. 511, OghND. p. 119. 10. Ava Cu. II. p. 194. 9. Vip. 29, AvaCu. II. p, 193.
11. LAI. p. 337.
2. Soriya Seventh chapter of Kammavivāgadasā.
1. Sth. 755. 3. Soriya A yakșa wiose shrine lay in the city of Soriyapura.
1. Vip. 29. 1. Soriyadatta (Śsuryadatta) Eight'ı chapter of the first section of Vivāgasuya.
1. Vip. 29. 2. Soriyadatta Son of fisherman Samuddadatta(1) of Soriyapura. Once a fish-bone got entangled in her throat which could not be extracted in spite of a lot of efforts by physicians. This caused him severe pain and he suffered from a number of diseases. All this is ascribed to the sin he committed in his previous life as cook Siria(1) at Namdipura.?
1. Vip. 29. Spriyapıra (Suik apira, Śaurikapira, Śauripara, Śauryap:ıra or Suryapura)." See Soriya(1).
1. Kalp. 171, UttN. p. 495, Paky. 67, Vip. 29, Utt. 22.1.
Soriyavadeřsaga (Śauryāvatamsaka ) A park situated at Soriyapura.?
1. Vip. 29. Suriyāṇa or Soriyāyaṇa A sage of Aritthaņemi's tirtha, recognised as a Patteyabuddha.?
1. Risi. 16. Risi (Sangrahaņi). Sovatthia (Sauvastika) One of the eighty-eight Gahas. It is in addition to Sotthiya(1).
1. Sth. 90, SthA. pp, 78-79, JamS. pp. 534-535, Sur. 107, SurM. pp. 295–296. Sovatthiya Same as Sovatthial and Sovatthiyakůda.
1. Sur. 107, Sth. 90, SthA. p. 79. Sovatthiyakaļa (Svastikakūta ) A peak of mount Vijjuppabha(1) Godess Balāhaya(1) resides there. 1
1. Jam. 101, Sth. 689. Sovāga (Švapāka) A Śūdra community to which ascetic Hariesa belongev,
1. Utt. 12.37, Utts. p. 369.

Page #388

871
Hamsag abbha
Sovira (Sauvira) A country where king Udāyana(1) reigned. It was frequently visited by monks. On account of its situation along the river Simdhu(1), it is also called Simdhusovīra. 1. Utt. 18.48, SthA. p. 431, KalpV. p. 2. BrhBh. 2095, Uttn. and Utts. p. 236,
419. 3. BhaA. p. 620.
Sohamma (Saudharma) First celestial region. Its lord (Indra) is Sakka(3).1 There are twenty-two lakhs of abodes in itdistributed over its thirteen layers (patthada-prastaras).3 The maximum longevity of the gods dwelling in the Sohamma region is two Sägaropama yearst and the minimum is one palyopama. 1, Praj. 38, 52; Bha. 169.
4. Sam. 2, Sth. 113, Anu, 139. 2. Sam. 32.
5. Sam. 1, Anu. 139. 3. Sam. 13,
See Suhamma(1),1
2. Sohamma (Sudharman)
1. NisCu. II. p. 260.
Sohammakappa (Saudharmakalpa) Same as Sohamma(2).
1. Anu. 133, Upa, 14, Jam. 127, Jna. 14, 157; Bha. 304, AvaCu. I. p. 141.
Sohammavadimsaga (ya) (Saudharmāvatamsaka ). A celestial abode in the Sohamma(2) region. The maximum longevity of the gods residing there is two Sagaropama years.? Sakka(3) resides in this abode.3
1. Sam. 13, 65; Bha. 165, 407; Upa. 17. 3. Jam. 115. 2. Sam. 2.
Same as Sohammavadi.
Sohammavadeřsaga(ya) (Saudharmāvatamsaka) msaga.
1. Bha. 407,
H
Hamsa A mendicant and his followers whose places of sojourn were hills, caves, road-corners, hermitages, shrines and gardens. They visited villages (inhabited areas) for begging alms only. * 1. Aup. 38.
2. Aupa, p. 92. Hamsagabbha (Hamsagarbha) Sixth division of the first layer of the Rayanappabha region.
1. Sth. 778.

Page #389

Haningessara
872
Bell of the Suvannakumara gods.
Hamsassarā (Hamsásvarā )
1. Jam, 119, AvaCu. I. p. 146
Hanumamta (Hanumat) Suzgiva(3) se.it Hanumamta in search of Sia(7). Hanumanta reached Lamkāpuri after crossing the sea and burnt the city to ashes.1
1. NisCu. I. pp. 104-5, PrasA. P. 87.
Hattha (Hasta ) A Nakkhitta(1). Its pruiding god is Saviya. Its family name is Kosia(6).
1. Jan, 155, 157, 159, San. 5, Sur, 36.
A city. This place and Hatthi
2. See AvaH. p. 709,
Hatthakıpı or Hitthappı ( Hastakalpa) kappa seem to be one.? 1. PinN. 461, pinNM. p. 134, JitBh.
1394-1395; Ava H. p. 709. Hatthalijja ( Hastalīya) See Hatthiltjja,
1. KalpV. p. 259.
Hatthasisanayara (Hastaśīrsanagara )
See Hatthistra.
Hatthi (Hastin) Disciple of preceptor Samghasaliya and teacher of preceptor Dhamma(1).1
1. Kalp ( Therāvali). 7, KalpN. p. 265. Hatthikaņņa ( Hastikarņa) An Amtaradiva and its people."
1. Sth. 304, Naam. p. 103.
Hattbikappa (Hastikalpa) A city which was visited by the five Pamdava monks. They heard there that Titthayara Aritthaņemi had attained emancipation.' It appears that Hatthikappa was situated not very far from mount Settuja. It is identified with Hathab near Bhavnagar in Gujarat. 1. AcaCu. II. p. 197.
2. GDA. p. 74, LAI. p. 287.
Hatthiņaura or Hatthiņapura (Hastināpura) See Hatthiņāura. 1. AvaCu. I. p. 323, Utt. 13.1, Anut. 6, UttCu. p. 214, Nir. 3.9, AvaCu. I. p. 492,
Tir. 608.
Hatthiņu a (Hastinapura) Another name of Gayapura, capital of the Āriya country Kuru.' On the precincts of the city there was situated the park of Sakasambavana.2 Kings like Bala(4), Adinasattu'(1), Jiyasattu(16)', 1. Praj. 37. SutSi. p. 122, Jna. 73, Jna | 3. Bha. 428.
A. p. 125, NisCu. II. p. 466, Kalpv. 4 Jna. 73, Stha. p. 401. p. 238.
5. AvaCu. II. p. 276. 2. Bha. 417, 428, 617.

Page #390

P...431.
873
Hatthibhati Supaņda(3)", Aņamtaviriya,? Paṁļu(1)", Siva(7)9, Kaņerudattal, etc. reigned there. It has been the birth place of Cakkavatti Sanamkumāra(3), Cakkavatti(1) Bambhadatta visited it12, Gamgadatta(4)13 and Sambhūya(2)" died here with a resolve (nidāna), Hatthināura was invaded by king Damadamta of Hatthisisa during the reign of five Pamdaval5 brothers. It was made sacred by the visits of Titthayara Munisuvvaya(1), Pasa(1), Mahāvira and. preceptor Dhammaghosa(5). They ordained here merchants like Kattia (2) and Gamgadatta(6), ladies like Sati and Amjū(3)17, king Siva(7), merchant Patthila(2)18 and prince Mahabbala(1)19. Householders like Bala(1)20 and Sumbha(3), trappers like Bhima(2) and Gottăsa(2)22 belonged to this place. It was predicted that prince Ņamdisena(6), priest Vahassaidattaa, merchant Umbaradatta(1)25 and fisherman Soriyadatta(2)20 would take rebirth in the families of some merchants of this city. See also Gayapura and Ņāgapura. 6. Vip. 10.
16. Bha. 617, AvaCu. II. p. 276, SthA. 7. AvaCu. I. p. 520, AvaH. p. 392.
p. 510, Bha. 5768. Jna. 117, PrasA. p. 87.
17. Jna. 157. 9: Bha. 417, AvaCu. I. p. 471, Stha. 18. Bha. 418, AvaCu. I. pp. 469-472,
Anu. 6, Sth. 691, SthA. p. 456, 10. UttN. pp. 377-9.
19. Bha. 428-431. 11: Utts. p. 396, NisBh. 2590.
20. Nir. 3.9. 12. Uttn. pp. 379-80...
21. Vip. 33. 13. AvaCu. I. pp. 474-475, Sam. 158, 22. Vip. 10-11, SthA. p. 507. Tir. 608, AvaH. p. 358.
23. Vip. 27. 14. Utt. 13.1, 28, UttCu.p. 214, Utts. 24. Vip. 25. p. 376.
25. Vip. 28. 13. AvaCu. I. p. 492, Avah. p. 365.
26. Vip. 28, 29. Hatthiņāgapura (Hastināgapura) Same as Hatthiņāura.?
1. Bha, 428. Hatthiņāpura ( Hastināpura) See Hatthiņāura.1
1. Bha. 617, AvaCu. I. pp. 474, 520, Vip. 29. Hatthitā vasa (Hastitāpasa) A class of Vānaprastha ascetics' living on the flesh of elephants. Adda(2) had discussion with one of these ascetics at Rāyagiha.3 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3.
1 3. SutCu. pp. 443-4. 2. BhaA. 579, AupA. p. 90, SutN. 190. Hatthipāla ( Hastipāla ) King of Pāvā-Majjhimā. He was contemporary of Titthayara Mahāvīra.
1. Kalp. p. 122-3, 147, SamA. p. 73. Hatthibhūti (Hastibhūti) Son of merchant Hatthimitta of Ujjeņi. He had taken to asceticism with his father.1
1. Utt.Cu. pp. 53 ff: UttN. and Utts. pp. 84 ff; Uttk. pp. 31 ff.
110

Page #391

Hatthimitta
Hatthimitta (Hastim tra) A merchant of Uljeni who took to asceticism along with his son Hatthibhuti. He forbore the trouble of hunger and died peacefully.'
1. Mar. 485, UttCu. pp. 53ff., UttN, and UttS. pp. 85 ff., Uttk. pp. 31 ff. Hatthimaha (Hastimükha) An Amtaradiva and its people.'
1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304, NanM. p. 103.
Hatthilijja (Hastiliya)
1. Kalp. p. 259.
Hatthivāla (Hastipāla) 1. Kalp. p. 123.
1. Vip. 33.
2. Jna. 117.
An off-shoot of Uddehagana(2).1
Hatthisisa (Hastiśīrsa) A city having the park of Pupphakaramdaa(1) situated to its north-east. It had a shrine dedicated to yakṣa Kayavapamalapiya. This city was ruled by Damadamta, Kapagakou(2).3 and Adinasattu(2). It was attacked, plundered and set on fire by the five Pandava brothers during the regin of Damadamta. It was inhabited by a number of sea-faring merchants. It was visited by Titthayara Mahavira. Prince Subahu(1) accepted here householder's vows from him.
3. Jna, 132.
4. Vip. 33.
5. AvaBh. 151, AvaCu. I. p. 492,
874
See Hatthipala,1
Hayamuha (Hayamukha)
It is the same as 1. Praj. 36.
Hatthuttara (Hastottară) Another name of the Uttaraphaggupi constellation. Five important events of Titthayara Mahavira's life are associated with this constellation.1

1. Aca. 2. 175ff. AcaSi. p. 425, DasaCu. p. 64, KalpCu, p. 102, Kalp, & KalpV, pp. 11-13 ff.
AvaH. p. 365.
Hayakanna (Hayakarṇa) An Amtaradiva as well as an Aṇarlya people. 1. Praj. 36, Sth. 304, Jiv. 112, NanM. p. 103.
2. SutSi. p. 123.
}
An Amtaradiva' as well as an Aṇariya people.2
Asamuha.
6. Jna. 132,
7. Vis. 1964, AvaN. 509, AvaCu. I p. 311, AvaM. p. 291. 8. Vip. 33.
Hayasattu (Hataśatru)
1. UttCu. p. 78, UttS. p. 121. Harakamta (Harakantā)
1. Jiv. 141.
1
King of Muggaselapura.1
2. SutSi. p. 123.
Same as Hari(6).1

Page #392

875
Hariesa-Bala
1. Hari A heretical sect.1
1. NamCu. p. 4, Bha A. p. 8. 2. Hari Another name of Vasudeva (2) Kapha(1).
1. AvaN. 422, KalpDh. p. 138.. 3. Hari One of the eigety-eight Gahas. .
1. Sur, 107, Sth. 90, Jams. pp. 531-535, SarM. pp. 295-296, SthA. pp. 78-79.
4. Hari Lord of the southern Vijjukumara gods. He paid homage to Titthayara Mahāvira sojourning at Alabhiya. He is also famed Hartkkamta. He has six principal wives whose names are like those of Dharapa's(1). 1. Vis. (1971, AvaN. 516, AvaCu. I. 2. Bha. 169.
p. 315, AvaM. p. 293, KalpV. p. 169. 3. Bha. 406, Sth. 508. ? .
5. Hari Another name of Harinegamesi.
1. Bha. 567, BhaA. p. 700.
6. Hari ( Harit). A river flowing to the south of mount Mandara(3) in Jambuddiva.' It rises from the southern side of Tigimchiddaha, flows towards the south, falls into its ku nda, reemerges from there, flows into the Haritsa (1) region and empties into the eastern Lavana ocean. 1. Sb.-522, 555, Sam, 14. In Jiv. 141 2 . Jam. 84, Jams. p. 308.
it is named Harakamtā,
1. Hariesa (Harikeśa ) A Cāņdāla community. Hariesa-Bala belonged to this group. 1. Pras. 4, Prasa. p. 15, UttN. p. 354, UttCu. p. 201, AvaCa. Ir. p. 206, Dascu.
p. 45, NisCu. I. p. 9, OghN. 766.
2. Hıriesa A gardener belonging to Rayagiha.!
1. Vyam. I. p. 25. 3. Hariesa Same as Hariesijja.!
1. UttN. p. 9. Hariesa-Bala (Harikeśa-Bala ) An ascetic who belonged to the Høriesa (1) community. He was son of Balakotta(1) and his wife Gori(3) residing at Mayamngatira which is also known as Mayagamgå. He proved to be an influential ascetic and was attended upon by Jakkha god. Once when he was insulted by some Brāhmaras, the Jakkha entered his body and falustat a lesson to them.2 1. UttCu. pp. 202-3, UUN. and Utts. 2 Utt. Ch. 12, Uttk. pp. 235ff., NisCu. pp. 354-6.
III. p. 58, Sthå. p. 237, Sth. 3T5.

Page #393

Hariesă
876
Hariesă ( Harikeśa) Wife of supreme king Bambhadatta(1).1
1. UttN. p. 379. Hariesijja (Harikesiya) Twelfth chapter of Uttarajjbayaņa.
1. Sam 36, UttCu. p. 201. 1. Harikamta (Harikānta) Same as Hari(4).
1. Sth. 256, Bha. 169.
to 150
2. Harikarta A peak of mount Mahāhimavamta.
1. Sth. 643, Jam. 81.
An islet in the centre of Harikartappa
Harikamtadiva (Harikāntadvipa) vāyakumda.
1. Jam. 80.
Harikaṁtappavāyakunda (Harikāntaprapātakunda ) A pond' formed by the fall of river Harikamtā. It measure two hundred forty yojanas in length and breadth and its circumference is 759 yojanas. In the centre of it there is the islet of Harikantadīva.?
1. Jam. 80. 1. Harikamtā (Harikāntā ) A river in Jambuddīva.? . It rises from the northern side of Mahāpaumaddaha, flows into the Harivāsa(1) region and empties into the western Layana ocean.)
1. Sth. 522, Sam. 14, Jiv. 141. I 2. Jam. 80. Harikaņņa (Harikarņa) An Amtaradiya and its inhabitants. It seems to be the same as Hatthikanna.
1. Praj. 36.
Harikulapahu (Harikulaprabhu) Another name of Vasudeva(2) Kanha (1) who is destined to be a Titthamkara in future.
1. Bhak. 69. 1. Harikůda (Harikūța ) A peak of mount Vijjuppabba(1).1
1. Sth. 689, Jam. 101. - 2. Harikada A peak of mount Ņisaba(2) in Jambuddivā.
1. Sth. 689, Jam. 84. 3. Harikūļa A peak of mount Mabāhimavarta. 1. Sth. 643.
2. Jam. 81. Harikkamata (Harikānta) Another name of Hari(4).1
1. Bhe. 169.

Page #394

.: 877
Harivansa
Harigiri A non-Jaina sage in Titthayara Pāsa's(1) tirtha recognised as a Patteyabuddha.
1. Risi. 24, Risi (Sangrahani). Haricanda (Haricandra) Son of Kuracamda' and his wife Kurumai(2).
1. AvaCu. I. p. 169, AvaM. p. 221. 1. Haricamdaņa (Haricandana) Eighth chapter of the sixth section of Amtagadadasā.
1. Ant. 12.
2. Haricamdana Amèrchant of Sāgeya who took initiation from Tithhayara Mahāvira and attained liberation on mount Vipula.
1. Ant. 14.
Hariñegamesi (Harinaigameşin ) Commander of the infantry of Sakka(3). It was he who had transferred the embryo of Titthayara Mahāvira from the womb of Devānamda(2) to that of Tisalā. He had also transferred six living sons of Devai to Sulasā(1) in place of her dead ones.3. The same is the name of the infantry-commanders of the lords of Sanamkumāra, Bambhaloga, Mahāsukka and Pāņaya celestial regions." 1. Sth. 404, Jam. 115, AvaCu. I. pp.
AvaM. pp. 254-5, SamA. p. 106, 140, 239, KalpDh. p. 39, Kalpv.
SthA. p. 523. p. 46.
3. Ant. 6, AvaCu. I. pp. 357-8. 2. Kalp. 27-9, Bha. 187, BhaA. p. 218, 4. Jam. 118.
AvaBh. 51ff., AvaCu. I. p. 239,1
Haribhadda (Haribhadra ) A learned preceptor who rejuvenated Mahanisihal and discarded some of its expositions. He was religious son (dharma-putra) of nun Yākini. He composed a number of original works and commentries: some of which are referred to by Malayagiri and others. 1. Mahan. p. 70.
p. 250, KalpV. p. 12, KalpDh, pp. 2. Ibid. p. 102.
6. 12, 13, 18, BrhKs. p. 485. See 3. DasH. p. 286.
for further account KalpSam. pp. 4. JivM. p. 341, PrajM. pp. 331, 418,
239 ff. and KalpL. pp. 173ff. 552, 605, 611, SurM. p. 281, NanM.
Hariya (Harita) An Āriya community.!
1. Praj. 37. 1. Hariyamsa (Harivarasa ) A noble family-line! to which Muņisuvvaya(1)2 the twentieth Titthařkara, and Aritthaņemi”, the twenty-second Titthamkara belonged. Titthamkara Aggiseņa(2) of Eravaya(1) region also hailed 1. Kalp. 2, 18, Mar. 487, Ac. 2. 11, 1 2. Kalp. 2, Tir. 381, 509.
Vis. 1847, DasH. p. 36, SutSi. p. 236.

Page #395

Harivarasa
878
from this lineage. Its origination which took place in the time of Titthayara Siyala, is associated with the Harivāsa(1) region and is taken to be an astonishment.5 3. Kalp. 2, Tir. 381, 554, Mahan. p. 88, 5. Kalpv. pp. 19, 39-40, KalpDh. p. 32, Mar. 487.
Kalps. pp. 34-5, SthA. p. 524, Tir. 4. Tir. 381.
889.
2. Harivamsa An ancient work describing the lives of kings belonging to the Harivansa(1) dynasty,
1. Dash. p. 36. Harivarisa (Harivarşa) See Harivāsa.
1. Tir. 55. Harivassa (Harivarşa) See Harivāsa.!
1. Sth. 522. 1. Harivāsa (Harivarsa ) A region of Jambuddiva. It is situated to the south of mount Ņisaha and to the north of mount Mahábimavamta(3) and has the Lavana ocean on its east and west. Its dimensions measure just like Rammaga(5). In the centre of this region there is mount Viadávai. Rivers Hari(6) and Harikamtā(1) flow in this region. A god of the name presides over this region. It is an Akammablümi. There prevails always the Susamã era. The people take birth in twins as brother and sister. They attain puberty sixty-three days after their birth.? 1. Jam. 82, 125, Sth. 522, Sam. 73, 84, 3. Jam. 82. 121, Jiv. 141, Anu. 130.
4. Sth. 197, 302, 522, Bha. 675. 2. Jam. 82, Jiv. 141, BhaA. p. 436. 5. Bha A. p. 897, Tir. 55.
Elsewhere mount Gamdhavai is 6. SthA. p. 524. mentioned in place of Viadāvai-Sth. 7. Sam. 63.
87, 302, JivM. p. 244. 2. Harivāsa A peak of each of mount Makābimavamta(3) and Ņisaha. 1. Sth. 643, Jam. 81.
2. Sth 689, Jam. 84. Harivāsakada (Harivarşakūta ) Same as Hariväsa.(2).
1. Jam, 81, 84. Harisaha See Harissaha.!
1. Vis. 1972.
2
.
Harivāhana Presiding deity of the western half of Namdisara(1) island.1
1. Jiv. 183, JiVM. p. 365.
1. Harisena (Harişena ) Tenth Cakkavatti of the Bharaba(2) region. He was son of king Mahāhari and his queen Merā of Kampillapura. His 1. Sam. 158, Tir. 560, Vis. 1763, AvaN. 1 2. Sam. 158, AvaN. 397-9, Uttk. 375, AvaM. p. 237
p. 338.

Page #396

879
Halla
chief wife was Devi(1). His height was fifteen dhanuşas. He remained supreme king for 8900 years, took to asceticism at the age of somewhat less than 9700 years and attained emancipation at that of 10000 years," Ho was Tiltthamkara Nemi's contemporary. 3. Sam. 158.
5. Sam. 89, 97, Ava M. p. 239, Utt. 18. 4. AyaM. p. 239, AvaN. 393, 396,
42, AyaN. 401. 6. AvaN. 419, Vis, 1771.
2. Harisoņa One of the hundred sons of Usabha(1).
1. KalpDh. p. 152, KalpV. p, 236,
Harissaha Lord of the northern Vijjukumāra gods. He paid homage to Titibayara Mahåvira sojourning at Seyaviya. He has six principle wives similar to those of Bhayānanda(1). 1. Bha. 169.
p. 169, Vis. 1972, AvaM. P. 293. 2. AvaN. 517, AvaCu. I. p. 315, Kalpv. 1 3. Bha, 406, Sth, 508,
Harissahakuda (Harissahakūta ) A peak of mount Málavarata(1), The capital of its presiding deity is Harissaha.
1. Jam, 91, Sth. 689, Sam, 113. I 2. Jam. 92. Harissahā Capital of the presiding deity of Harissabakada.?
1. Jam, 92. Hala(d)hara ( Haladhara) Identical with Baladeva(2).
1. Aup. 5. AupA. p. 10, Raj. 35, Rajm. p. 86, PrajM, p. 362. Halidda (Haridra) A settlement visited by Mahävira.! It was situated near Süratthi, 1. Avan, 480. Avącu. I. p. 288, Vis.
Kalpv. p. 165, Aval. p. 205. 1934, AvaM. p. 280, KalpDh. p. 106, 2. AvaCu. I. p. 286,
Same as Haliddal.
Haliddaga (Haridraka)
1. AvaH. p. 205.
Hakedata (Haridraka) Same as Halidda.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 288. Haleddua or Haledduka ( Haridraka) Same as Halidda.
1. AvaM. p. 280. 1. Halla Sixth chapter of the second section of Anattarovavāiyadasā!.
1. Anut. 2.
2. Halla Son of king Sepia(1) and his queen Dbāriņi(1) of Rāyagiha. He took initiation from Titthayara Mahāvīra, practised asceticism for sixteen

Page #397

Halla
880
years and went to the Jayamta celestial abode after death. In future he will take birth in Mahavideha and attain emancipation there,
1. Anut. 2, Ava. p. 27. 3. Halla Son of king Seņia(1) and his queen Cellapā of Rāyagiha. The king gave him an excellent elephant named Seyaņaya. Küpia, elder brother of Halla asked him for the elephant. Halla refused to depart with it and took the refuge of king Cedaga, his maternal grand-father. This proved to be the cause of the battle between Cedaga and Kūņia. The same is the case with his twin brother Vihalla(1) whom Senia had given a necklace. Halla(2) and Halla(3) seem to be identical. There has probably occurred Some confusion in regard to their mother's names. .
1. AvaCu. II. pp. 167, 171, NifC. 1.1, BhaA. p. 316, Aval. p. 679.
Hassa (Hāsya) Lord of the Mahākardiya gods of the southern region.
1. Sth. 94. Hassarai (Hāsyarati) Lord of the northern Mahākardiya gods.
1. Sth. 94, Hära Eighth Chapter of Dogiddhidasā.
1. Sth. 755.
Häraddiva (Háradvipa) A concentric island around the Ruyagavarăvabbāsa(2) ocean. It is surrounded by Hārasamudda. Hārabhadda and Hāramahābhadda are its presiding gods.1
1. Jiv. 185.
Hārappabhā (Hāraprabhā Daughter of merchant Dhana(5) of Campå and wife of Jiņadatta(4) of Vasamtapura(3). She was very beautiful."
1. AvaCu. I. p. 531, AvaH. p. 399. Härabhadda (Hārabhadra) One of the two deities) presiding over Håraddiva.
1. Jiv. 185.
Háramahābhadda (Hāramahābhadra) One of the two deities presiding over Hăraddiya, 1
1. Jiv. 185. 1. Häravara One of the two deities presiding over Hārasamudda.
1. Jiv. 185. 2. Hāravara One of the two deities presiding over the Häravaroda occean.
1. Jiv. 185, JivM. p. 368.

Page #398

881
Hāravarā vabhāsoda.
3. Häravara A concentric island surrounding Hārasamudda. It is encircled by Hāravaroda. It is presided over by Hāravarabhadda and Hāra varamahabhadda.
1. Jiv. 185, JivM. p. 368. Häravarabhadda (Hāravarabhadra) One of the two deities presiding over the Häravara(3) island."
1. Jiv. 185. Häravaramahābhadda (Hāravaramahābhadra) One of the two. deities presiding over the Hära vara(3) island.
'1. Jiv. 185.
1. Häravaramahāvara One of the two deities presiding over Hārasamudda.?
1. Jiv. 185. 2. Håravaramahāvara One of the two deities presiding over the Häravaroda ocean.
1. Jiv. 185, JivM. p. 368.
Häravarðvabhāsa A concentric island surrounded by the Häravarávabhasoda ocean. It encircles the Häravaroda ocean. It is presided over by Hāravarāvabhasabhadda and Häravară vabhāsamahābhadda.
1. Jiv. 185. Häravarāvabhāsabhadda (Hāravarā abhāsabhadra) One of the two deities presiding over the Hāravarāvabhāsa island.1
1. Jiv, 185. Håravarāvabhāsamabābbadda (Hāravarāvabhāsamahābhadra ). One of the two deities presiding over the Häravarāvabhāsa island.
1. Jiv. 185. Hāravarāvabhāsavara One of the two deities presiding over the Häravarávabhāsoda ocean.
1. Jiv. 185.
One of the two deties presiding over Håravara
Hāravarāvabhäsamahävara vabhāsoda.
1. Jiv. 185.
Hāravarávabhāsoda A concentric ocean surrounding the Hāravarāvabhāsa island. It is presided over by Hära varāvabhäsavara and Häravarāvabäsimahävara.
1. Jiv. 185. 111

Page #399

Häravároda
882
Hærávaroda An ccean surrounding the Häravara(3) island and itself incircled by the Hāravarāvabhāsa island. It is presided over by Häravara(2) and Häravaramahāvara(2),1
1. Jiv. 185.
Hārasamudda (Hārasamudra) A concentric ocean around Häraddiva and itself surrounded by the Häravara(3) island. It is presided over by two gods: Hāravara(1) and Hāra yaramahăvara.
1. Jiv. 185. Hāriya (Hārita) One of the seven branches of Koccha lineage. Ārya Sáma(1)”, preceptor Sãi(3), ascetic Sirigutta* and Gañadhara Ayalabhāyā: belonged to it. 1. Sth. 551.
4. Kalp. p. 259. 2. Nan. v. 26.
5. AvaN. 650, Vis. 2511. 3. Ibid. . Hariyamālāgārī (Haritamālākāri) One of the four branches of Carapto gaña(2). ... 1. Kalp. p. 259. . Härosa (Hāroșa) An Apāriya country and its inhabitants.' It is also called Arosa.2 : 1. Praj. 37.
1 2 . Pras. 4, Hälahală A potter woman belonging to the city of Sāvatthi. She was a lay-votary of Gosāla and allowed him to stay at her pottery.?
1. Bha. 539. Halijja (Hāliya) One of the seven off-shoots of Cárañagana(2),
1. Kalp. p. 259. Hása Lord of the southern Mahākardiya Vāṇamantara gods.
1. Praj. 49. Häsarai (Hāsarati) Lord of the northern Mahākamdiya Vāṇamantara gods.
1. Praj. 49. 1. Hāsā A principal Disā-Kumāri residing on the Vijaya(20) peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain. She is the same as Āsā(1).
. 1. Jam. 114, Sth. 643, Tir. 159, AvaH. p. 122. 2. Hāsă A nymph of the Pamcasela island. She was one of the two wives of yaksa Vijjumāli. See also Apamgasepa and Pabāsā.
1. NisCu. III. pp. 140, 269, BrhKs. p. 1389.

Page #400

883
Himayana
Hirigusiva ( Hinguśiva) A shrine in the city of Pădaliputta. It was built by a gardener on his own excrement in the name of a Vamtara god.
1. DasCu. p. 47, SthA. p. 257. Hindugadesa (Hindukadeśa) Hindugadesa is identified with the Bharaha(2) country. Preceptor Kalaga(1) had taken ninety-six kings of Pārasakula to Hindugadesa to take revenge upon king Gaddabhilla of Ujjęņi.'
1. NisCu. III. p. 59.
Hitthimauvarima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum longevity of the Gods of this abode is 24 and 25 sägaropama years respectively. See also Gevijjaga.
1. Sam. 24, 25.
Hitthima-Gevijja The lowest Gevijja layer. It has three parts viz. Hitthimahitthima, Hitthimamajjhmia, Hitthimauvarima. See also Gevijjaga. 1. Sth. 232.
2. Utt. 36. 211, Sth. 232.
Hitthimamajjhima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum age of the gods of this abode is 23 and 24 sāgaropama years respectively. See also Gevijjaga.
1. Sam. 23, 24.
Hitthimahitthima-Gevijjaga The minimum and maximum age of the gods of this abode is 22 and 23 sāgaropama years respectively. See also Gevijjaga.
1. Sam. 22, 23. Himacala A God.1
1. Mar. 523. Himaya (Himavat) Same as Callahimayamta.
1. Tan. 25.
1. Himavaṁ (Himavat)
1. Sth. 643.
A peak of the western Rayaga(1) mountain.
2. Himavam Same as Cullahimavamta.?
1. NisBh. 16. Himaranta (Himavat) A peak of mount Mahāhimavanta. It is the same as Hemavayakūļa(2).
1. Sth. 643. 2. Himavaṁta Disciple of preceptor Khamdila(1) and teacher of preceptor Nāgajjuņa.
1. Nan. v. 34-5, NanM. p. 52, NanH. p. 13, NanCu. p. 10.

Page #401

Himavarata
884
3. Himavaṁta
1. Ant. 3.
Fourth chapter of the second section of Artagadadasä.
4. Himavamta Son of Amdhaga-Vanhi and Dhariņi(5). He accepted asce. ticism from Titthayara Aritthanemi and attained emancipation on mount Settumja.
1. Ant. 3, AntA, p. 2.
5. Himavamta Same as Cullahimavaṁta.
1. Mar. 454, Jam. 89, AvaCu. I. p. 207, NanCu, p. 10, Aval. p. 391, Nis. I. p. 12.
Himavaya (Haimavata) See Hemavaya.?
1. NisCu. I. p. 105. Himavayakūda (Haimavatakūta ) See Hemavayakūda.
1. Jam. 104.
Hiraņņaņābha (Hiranyanābha) Father of Paumävai(14). He was king of Aristapura.
1. Pras). p. 89, PrasA. pp. 88, 90. Hiraņņavaya (Hairanyavata) See Heraņņavaya(4).
1. Sth. 643. Hirikuda (Harikūta ) It is the same as Harikūda(3).1
1. Jam. 81.
Hirima (Hrima) Ayaksa worshipped by the Mātangas. He is also called Ādambara.1
1. AvaCu, II. p. 227, NisCu. IV. p. 238, AvaH. p. 743, AvaBh. 225. Hirimikka, Hirimekka or Hirimikkha Same as Hirima.1
1. NisCu. IV. p. 238, AvaCu. Il. p. 227, AvaH. p. 743.
Hiri (Hri) A principal Disākumāri residing on the Avarājia 2) peak of the northern Ruyaga(1) mountain.
1. Jam. 114, Sth. 643, Tir. 159, AvaH. p. 122.
2. Hiri A goddess in the Sohamma(1) region. She paid homage to Titthayara Mabăvira at Rāyagiba. In her previous birth she was a merchant's daughter at Rāyagiha. She had accepted asceticism from nun Pupphacalá(1).
1. Nir. 4.1.
3. Hiri A deity presiding over the Mahāpaumaddaha lake.?
1, Jam, 80, Sth. 197, 522.

Page #402

885
Huyásapa
4. Hiri Twentythird chapter of the fifth subsection of the second section of Nāyādhammakahā.1
1. Jna. 153. 5. Hiri Name of a queen of each of Sappurisa and Mahāpurisa, the two lords of the Kimpurisa(3) gods.1 Each one in her previous birth was a merchant's daughter in Ņāgapura.2 1. Bha. 406, Sth. 273.
1 2. Jna. 153.
6. Hiri Second chapter of Puppbacălă(4).1
1. Nir. 4.1. Huāsaņa (Hutāśana) See Huyāsaņa.1
1. AvaN. 773.
Hutásaņa (Hutāśana) See Huyāsaņa:'
1. AvaCu. I. p. 396. Hamdi (Hundin) See Humdia.1
1. AvaCu. I. p. 591. Humdia (Hundika) A thief of Mahurā(1). After death he took birth as a yaksa.
1. Ava.N. 1019, AvaH. 454, AvaCu. I. p. 591.
See Humbauttha.
Humpauttha
1. Aup. 38.
Humbauttha A class of vānaprastha ascetics keeping water-jars with them.
1. Bha. 417, Bha.A. p. 519, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38.
Hurvauttha See Humbauttha.
1. BhaA. p. 519.
Huyavaharatthā (Hutavaharathyā) A street in the city of Mahurā(1). Once it became so hot during summer that one could not dare to enter it.1
1. UttCu. p. 201.
1. Hayāsaņa (Hutāśana ) A Brāhmana of Padaliputta. His wife was Jalaņasihā. They had a son Jalaņa. See also Dahaņa.
1. AvaN. 1294, AvaH. p. 707, AvaCu. II. p. 195.
2. Huyāsaņa A Vāņamartara god whose shrine was situated at the city of Mahessari.
1. AvaN, 773, AvaH. p. 295. AvaCu. I. p. 396.

Page #403

Hann
886 Haņa An Aņāriya country and its people.? Kālidāsa places the Hüņas on the river Oxus whereas the Harsacarita in the Uttarāpatha about the Western Punjab. 1. Praj. 37, Pras. 4; SutSi. p. 123,
2. SGAMI. pp. 7, 27. AvaCu. II. p. 248.
Heuvāya (Hetuvāda)
1. Sth. 742.
Another name of Ditthivāya.
Hetthimauvarima-Gevijja
1. Sth 232, Sam 25.
Same as Hitthimauvarima-Gevijjaga."
Same as Hitthimamajjhima-Gevijjaga.
.
Hetthimamajjhima-Gevijja
1. Sth 232, Sam. 23-24. Hetthimahetthima-Gevijja
1. Sth. 232, Sam. 22-33.
Same as Hitthimahitthima-Ge viljaga.
Hemakumāra Son of king Hemakumda of Hemapurisa city. He forcibly married five hundred girls and died of over-enjoyment.1
1. Nis. Bh. 3575, NisCu. III. p. 243, BrhBh. 5153; BrhKs. p. 1371.
Hemaküda (Hemakūta ) King of Hemapura. He had a son named Hemakumāra born of his wife Hemasambhavā.
1. Brh.Ks. p. 1371, NisCu. III. 243.
Hemapura A city where king Hemakuda reigned.
1. NisCu. III, p. 243, BrKs. p. 1371
Same as Hemapura.1
Hemapurisa (Hemapurusa )
1. Nis.Cu, III. 243.
Hemamālini (Hemamālini) A goddess residing on the Hemavaya peak(2) of Namdaṇavaņa(1).
1. Jam. 104. Homava (Hemavat) Extraordinary name of the month of Phālguna.1
1. Jam. 152, Sur. 53. . . Hemavata or Hemavaya (Haimavata ) A region of Jambuddiva. It is an Akammabhūmi. It is situated to the south of mount Mahāhimavamta(3) and to the north of Cullahimavamta. It has Lavaņa ocean on its east and west.Mount Saddávai(1) is situated in the centre of Hemavaya.3 Rohiya 1. Sth. 197, 302, 522, Prasa. 96, Anu. 2. Jam. 76, 78. 130.
3. Jam. 77, Sth. 87, 302, Jiv. 141,

Page #404

887
Herappavaya
and Rohiyamsã flow in this region.'. Hemavaya, extends 2105 in yojanas from north to south in breadth and 6755 yojanas from east to west in length. Its chord (jivā ) measures 37674 19 yojanas and its aro (dhaņupittha 38740:4 yojanas. This region always experiences Susamada samā era. BhaA. p. 897.
5. Jam, 76, Sam 37-38, 67. 4. Jam. 74, 80, 125, Jiv. 141.
6. Bha. 675, BhaA. p. 897.
A peak situated in Namdaņavaņa(1).') Goddess Hemamalpi
2. Hemavaya resides there.
1, Sth. 489,
I 2.Jam, 104, A god residing on Hemavayakūda(1).
3. Hemavaya
1. Jam, 75.
A peak of mount Cyllahimavarta.
Hemavayakada (Haimavatakūta)
1. Jam, 75,
2. Hemavayakada
1. Jam. 81,
A peak of maunt Mahāhimavamta(3),
Same as Hemavaya(2),
3. Hemavayakada
1. Jam. 104.
Hemasambhavă Wife of king Hemakūda and mother of prince Hemaku. mára.
1. NisCu, IV. p. 243, BrhKs. p. 1371,
Hemåbba An abode in the Pamkappabhā infernal region 1
1. Nir. 1.1.
Herappavaya (Hairanyavata ) A region of Jambuddiva. It is an Akammabhūmi. It is situated to the south and north of mount Sihari(1) and Ruppi(4) respectively. It is bound by the Lavana ocean in the east and west. Vattaveyaddha Mālavamtapariāa mountain is situated in its centre, The dimensions of this region are equal to those of Hemavaya(1). The conditions in this region are also similar to those in Hemavaya. Heraņpavaya presides over this region. 1. Sth. 86, 197; 302, 522, AcaSi. p. 86.
tioued-Sth. 87, 302, JivM. p. 244. 2. Jam. 111, Sam. 37-38, 67.
4. Jam. 111. 3. Jam.. 111, Jiv. 141, BhaA. p, 436, 5. Bha. 675, BhaA. P. 897. Eleswhere mount Viyadāvai is men
6. Jam. 111.
A god presiding over the Herannavaya region.!
2. Herannavaya
1. Jam. 111.

Page #405

Heranpavaya
888
3. Heraņņavaya A peak of mount Sihari(1).
1. Jam. 111. 4. Heraņņavaya A peak of mount Ruppi(4)."
1. Jam 111. Sth. 643.
Hebaya Alineage to which king Cedaya belonged. 1
1. AvaH. p. 676, AcaCu. II. p. 164. Hottiya (Hotrika) A class of Vānaprastha ascetics' offering oblations to fire.! 1. Bha. 417, Nir. 3.3, Aup. 38.
2. BhaA. p. 519.
END.

Page #406

INDEX
Aii 1, 43, 464 Aikāya 1, 42, 48, 485, 530, 591 Aijasa 1, 42, 500, 570 Aiteyā 1 Aidūsama 1, 380 Aipamdukambalasilā 1, 424 Aipāsa 1, 42, 59, 340, 821 Aibala(1) 1, 42, 694 Aibala(2) 1, 564 Aibala(3) 2, 557 Aibhaddā 2, 436 Aimutta(1) 2, 42, 190, 483, 580 Aimutta(2) 2, 144, 382, 484 Aimutta(3) 2 Aimutta(4) 2 Airattakambalasilā 2, 617 Airā 2, 718, 740 Aivāya 2 Aujjhā 2 Aojjhā(1) 2, 224 Aojjhā(2) 3, 25, 33, 58. 99, 103, 321,
208, 288, 705, 748 Aomuha 3 Amka(1) 3 Amka(2) 3 Amka(3) 3, 621 Añkalivi 3, 496 Amkavadamsaya 3, 108 Ankāvai(1) 3, 619 Amkāvai(2) 3, 438, 573, 666, 820 Amkāvai(3) 4 Añkusa(1) 4 Amkusa(2) 4 Amkusapalamba 4 Amga(1) 4, 89, 152, 163-4, 246, 252 Amga(2) 4, 6
112
Amga(3) 4, 5, 6, 10, 40, 86, 127, 129,
130, 168, 173, 177, 291, 295, 321, 348, 351, 368, 370, 379, 397, 412, 427, 432, 475, 535, 550, 630, 713,
715, 755, 834, 847. Aṁgai 5 Amgagaya 5 Amgacūliyā(1) 5, 17, 174, 264 Amgacūliyā(2) 5, 737 Angati 780 Amgapavittha 5, 379 Asgabāhira 5, 32, 76. 91, 92, 107,
111, 114, 116, 129, 157, 158, 173, 225, 228, 245, 247, 258, 262, 269, 291, 294, 303, 318, 326, 328, 331, 344, 362, 364, 373, 388, 405, 412, 432, 438, 468, 471, 537, 549, 558, 561, 565, 568, 586, 629, 666, 673, 679, 680, 701, 713, 719, 720, 730,
732, 744, 757, 814, 850, 832, 834 Amgamamdira 6, 252, 553 Amgaya 6 Amgarisi 6, 209 Amgaloa 36 Amgaloya 6 Amgavamsa 6 Amgasuya 6 Amgāraga 6, 97 Amgāraya 6 Añgāravai 7, 428, 785 Amgāravati 7, 410, 580 Angirasa 7, 236 Amgutthapasina 7, 433 Amjana(1) 7, 8 Amjaņa(2) 7, 573, 666 Amjana(3) 7 Amjana(4) 7, 678 Amjana(5) 7, 685, 730

Page #407

890
Amjana(6) 7, 277, 637 Amjana(7) 8 Amjana(8) 8, 621 Amjanaga 8, 47, 56, 71, 83, 190, 235,
277, 302, 306-8, 358, 386, 480,
520, 701, 716, 725, 817, 840 Amjanagapavvaya 8 Amjanagiri 8, 372 Amjanapavvata(1) 8 Amjanapavvata(2) 8 Amjanapavvaya 8 Amjapapulaya(1) 8, 621 Amjanapulaya(2) 8, 47, 637 Amjanappabhā 8, 517 Amjanā(1) 8, 517 Amjaņā(2) 8 Amjanā(3) 9, 421 Amjanāgiri(1) 9 Amjaņāgiri(2) 9 Amjuyā 9, 185, 366 Amjū(1) 9, 189, 381 Amjū(2) 2 Aħjū(3) 9, 546, 745, 873 Amjū(4) 9, 456. 699, 766 Amjüdevī 9 Amjūsiri 393, 463 see Amjū (4) Amda(1) 9,10 Amda(2) 9, 161 Amaga 10 Amtakaçadasā 10 Amtakiriyā 10, 112, 432 Amtakkhariyā 10, 496 Amtagadadasā 2, 4, 10, 15, 21, 34, 35,
38, 52, 66, 128, 140, 143, 155, 175, 176, 177, 197, 197, 216, 218, 223, 224, 236, 238, 268, 275, 284, 301, 302, 308, 311, 349, 354, 366, 378, 384, 404, 410, 420, 427, 443-4, 454, 465, 474, 477, 485, 512, 520, 532, 535, 549, 551, 558, 560, 562, 587, 594, 607, 608, 611,
613, 626, 636, 650, 666, 689, 690, 695, 705, 721, 741, 748–9, 753, 758, 773, 778, 806, 810, 816, 819,
826, 831-3, 844, 868, 877, 884 Amtara(1) 10 Amtara(2) 10 Amtaradiva 14 Aṁtaradīva(1) 11, 12, 58, 84, 85, 93,
111, 136, 152, 226, 232, 233, 236, 240, 297, 608, 611, 652, 653, 666, 703, 704, 732, 734, 802, 818, 872,
874, 876 Amtaradiva(2) 11 Amtaraddiva 12 Amtaradivaga 11 Amtaramjiyā 10, 11, 501, 532, 646 Amtaramji 11 Astarijjiyā 12 Amtovāhini 12 Amda 12, 36 Amdha 12, 36, 741 Amdhakavaṇhi 12 Amdhagavanhi 12, 407, 143, 236, 350,
444, 477, 506, 672, 673, 683, 705,
884 Andhagavanhidasā 12 Amdhapura 12, 34 Amba 12, 441 Ambattha 12, 89 Ambada(1) 12, 36 Ambada(2) 13 Ambaratilaka(1) 13 Ambaratilaka(2) 13 Ambarisa 13 Ambarisi(1) 13, 596, 322 Ambarisi(2) 13, 441 Ambasālavana(1) 13, 85 Ambasālavana(2) 14, 687 Ambā(1) 13 Ambā(2) 13 Ambā(3) 14

Page #408

Ambubhakkhi 14
Ambuvasi 14
Akampiya 14, 58, 277, 236, 382, 583,
603 Akanna 11, 14
Akammabhumi 14, 161, 383, 573, 619, 878, 886, 887
Akāmamarana 14, 116
Akāmamarṇijja 14, 117
Akkatthali 14, 52
Akkhapāda 15 Akkharapuṭṭhiyā 15, 496 Akkhāga 15, 36
Akkhobha(1) 10, 15
Akkhobha(2) 15, 672
Akkhobha(3) 15
Akkhobha(4) 15 Agaa 15
Agamdhana 15 Agacchi 15
Agada 15
Agadadatta 16, 56, 281, 355
Agani 16
Agatthi 15, 16, 228
Agada 15, 16
Agaladatta 16
Agaludatta 16 Agāri 16
Aggatavasa 17, 396 Aggabhāva 17
Aggala 17, 228, 629
Aggaṇīya 5, 17,21, 475, 786
Aggi(1) 17, 157
Aggi(2) 17
Aggi(3) 17, 654 Aggia 17
891
Aggiutta 17, 18, 340
Aggikumāra 17, 19, 20, 374, 524, 537,
834
Aggicca(1) 18, 656, 822 Aggicca(2) 18, 209 Aggiccābha 18

Aggijjoa 18, 264, 584 Aggidatta(1) 18, 516 Aggidatta(2) 17, 18, 340 Aggibhiru 18, 428
Aggibhūi(1) 18, 100, 236, 580, 83,
683, 686
Aggibhui(2) 19, 541, 584
Aggimanava 18, 19, 344, 345, 524
Aggimittä 19, 580, 584, 753 Aggiyaa(1) 19
Aggiyaa(2) 19, 681
Aggila 19
Aggilla 19, 228 Aggillaa 19
Aggivesa(1) 19
Aggivesa(2) 19, 20, 607
Aggivesa(3) 20, 157
Aggivesa(4) 20
Aggivesāna 20
Aggivesāyaṇa(1) 19, 20
Aggivesāyaṇa(2) 20 Aggivesāyaṇa(3) 20 Aggisappabha 20 Aggisiha 17, 20, 344-5
Aggisiha 50, 299, 357, 524
Aggisena(1) 20, 340, 742 Aggisena (2) 20, 62, 340, 877 Aggujjāṇa(1) 21, 603
Aggujjāņa(2) 21
Aggeniya 21
Aggeṇīya 21
Aggeya 21, 667
Agghakamda 21
Acala(1) 21, 57
Acala(2) 21, 55
Acala(3) 21
Acala(4) 21
Acala(5) 22
Acala(6) 22, 341, 681
Acala 3
Acala(1) 22 Acala(2) 22

Page #409

892
Accamkariya-Bhaṭṭā 21, 22, 391, 513,
825 Accasana 22
Accāsana 22
Acci 18, 23, 65, 250, 434, 495, 632,
656, 852
Accimāli 23
Accimali(1) 23, 75, 636, 848
Accimāli(2) 23, 244
Accimālī(3) 23
Accimāli(4) 23
Accimālī(5) 23
Accimālī(6) 23
Accirāvatta 23
Accua(1) 23, 24
Accua(2) 23, 24 Accuakappa 24
Accua 24
Accuta 24, 436, 588
Accutavaḍimsaga 24
Accuttaravaḍimsaga 24
Accuya 24, 159, 211, 564, 766, 785
Accuyakappa 24
Accuyavaḍimsaya 24
Accha(1) 24, 25, 42, 89, 539 Accha(2) 24, 25, 675
Acchamda 24
Acchamdaa 24
Acchamdaga 24, 614
Acchara 25, 533, 745 Accha 24, 25, 89, 675
Acchidda 25
Acchuttä 25
Ajia 25
Ajiä(1) 25
Ajia(2) 25, 27, 28, 53
Ajiya 3, 25, 26, 288, 339, 484, 700,
709, 742, 748, 803, 823
Ajiyasāmi 26
Ajiyasena(1) 26, 781
Ajiyasena (2) 26, 67, 207, 408, 409, 545, 617

Ajiyasena(3) 27, 681 Ajiyasena(4) 27, 340, 764 Ajiyasena(5) 27, 55, 193
Ajiyā 27 Ajiviya 240
Ajiviya 781
Ajja 27
Ajjaisiväliyā 27, 108
Ajjakuberi 27, 189
Ajjajayamti 27, 623 Ajjanamdilakhamana 27
Ajjaṇāila 28, 315 Ajjanāilā 28
Ajjaṇāili 28, 315, 6.3 Ajjatāvasi 28
Ajjapaumā 28, 418
Ajjama 28, 119
Ajjarakkhiya 531
Ajjavajati 28
Ajjavayārī 28, 663 Ajjasena 215
Ajjā 28, 376
Ajjiya 28
Ajjuna(1) 28, 29, 30, 212, 491, 816 Ajjuna(2) 29, 390, 423, 530, 618 Ajjuna(3) 29, 30
Ajjuna (4) 29, 30
Ajjuna(5) 29, 30, 236 Ajjuna(6) 29, 30, 237 Ajjunaa 28, 29, 629 Ajjuṇaamālāgāra 28, 29
Ajjunaga Goyamaputta 29, 212, 604 Ajjuṇa Gomāyuputta 29, 30 Ajjuna Goyamaputta 29, 30 Ajjuṇamālāgāra 30
Ajjuṇamālāra 28, 30 Ajjunaya 30
Ajjunayacora 30
Ajjunna 30, 332, 515, 808 Ajjunnagomāyuputta 30 Ajjunṇarāyā 30
Ajjhala 30, 34, 279

Page #410

893
Aṭṭana 30, 31, 66, 326, 485, 543, 801. Aṭṭanamalla 31, 113
Atthaviha-ganisampaya 31 Aṭthāvaa 31
Aṭṭhāvaya 31, 130, 204, 220, 248, 370, 522, 543
Atthiaggāma 31
Aṭṭhiyagama 21, 31, 32, 102, 124,
577, 583, 673
Aṭṭhiyaggama 32, 724 Atthisena 32, 667
Adamba 32, 105, 130
Adambara 32, 295 Aḍoliya 32, 226, 280 Aṇamga 5
Anamga(1) 32, 286, 724
Anamgaa(2) 5, 32
Anamgapavittha 5, 32
Aṇamgasena 32, 189, 252, 315, 422, 445 882
Aṇamgaseṇā 33, 506
Aṇamta 3, 33, 280, 339, 418, 422, 474, 598, 673, 697, 738, 809 Aṇamtai 33, 339 Aṇamtapāsi 33, 34
Aṇamtaya 33, 340, 738 Aṇamtara 33
Aṇamtavijaya(1) 33, 340, 366-7
Anamtavijaya(2) 33, 34
Aṇamtaviriya 34, 156, 274, 289, 441,
643, 873
Anamtasena (1) 34
Aṇamtasena(2) 34
Anamtasena(3) 34, 193
Anamdha 12, 34
Anakka 34, 36
Aṇagāra 34, 482 Anagarajjhayaṇa 34
Aṇagaramagga 35, 117 Aṇagarasuya 35, 848
Anapanna 35
Analagiri 35, 312

Anava 35. 332, 607 Aṇavanna 35
Aṇavanniya 35. 686, 739, 777 Aṇāḍhiya(1) 35
Aṇāḍhiya(2) 35, 269, 270 Aṇadhiya(3) 35, 471
Aṇāḍhiyā 35
Anādiṭṭhi(1) 35
Anadiṭṭhi(2) 35, 36, 407
Aṇādhiṭṭhi 36
Aṇāriaveda 37, 839
Aṇāriya 6, 12, 15, 30, 34, 36-7, 66, 84, 88, 89, 106, 114, 144, 151, 168, 171, 188, 192, 196, 198, 201, 202, 213-4, 222, 226-7, 229, 233, 235, 242. 261, 262, 264, 279, 280, 293, 294, 296, 323, 331, 337, 344, 349, 359, 376, 420, 421, 426, 443. 448, 455, 474, 491, 496, 501-2, 511, 521, 529, 542, 552, 564, 589, 595, 596, 602, 604, 606, 607, 609, 613, 640, 641, 645, 649, 654, 660, 692, 734, 747, 754, 874, 784, 882 Aṇāhapavajjā 37, 117, 325
Animdia(1) 37, 371
Animdia(2) 37
Animdiyā 37
Aniya(1) 37, 613, 673
Aniya(2) 37
Aniyajasa 38, 521
Aniyaṭṭa 37
Aniyaṭṭi(1) 37, 340, 374
Aniyaṭṭi(2) 37, 228
Aniyavatti 37
Aniyasa 37
Aniyautta 37
Aniyogadāra 37, 39
Aniruddha(1) 38
Aniruddha(2) 38, 283, 427, 727
Anila(1) 38
Anila (2) 38, 280 Anilā 38, 55

Page #411

894
Anih aya(1) 38 Aniuaya(2) 38 Aniyajasa 38, 838 Aniyasa(1) 38 Aniyasa(2) 34, 37, 38, 695, 753 Aņuoga 38, 369 Aņuogadāra 37-40, 111 Aņuogadāracuņni 39, 285 Aņuogaddāra 39, 331, 433, 714 Anujjā 39, 41, 456, 576 Anuttara 39, 40, 46, 128, 158, 232-3,
276, 284, 374–5, 396, 474, 549,
559, 566, 583, 653, 698, 767, 779 Anuttara-mahāņiraya 39, 565 Aņuttaravimāņa 39, 40, 610 Aņuttarovavāiya 40, 158, 397, 555 Anuttarovavāiyadasā 2, 4, 40, 51, 80,
106, 128. 156, 232, 251, 284, 346, 361, 374. 375, 377, 378, 455, 463, 466, 474, 480, 549. 559,566, 586, 626, 629, 652, 690, 719, 734, 749,
779, 801, 803, 813, 818, 879 Anuddhari 40, 60, 285 Anudhari 40 Anuppavāda 40, 93 Aņumatiyā 40, 387, 701 Aņuyogadāra 40 Aşurattaloyaņā 40, 45, 387, 658 Anurādhā 40, 309 Anurāhā 40, 238, 599 Aņuvālaa 41, 240 Anuvelamdhara 41, 63, 140, 145, 157 Anuvelamdharanāgarāya 41, 63. 140,
145, 157, 703 Anuvelamdhararāya 41 Anojjagā 39, 41 Aņojj. 41 : Annautthi 41 Anpautthiya 41 Annajambhaga 41, 271 Annavālaa 41 Anộiāu tta 41, 42, 440
Anņikā 41 Annikāputta 42, 468 Anniyaputta 42 Anniyā 41, 42 Anniyāputta 37, 41, 42, 440 Anniyāputtaa 42 Atikāya 42, 560 Atijasa 42 Atipāsa 42, 340, 588 Atibala 42 Atimutta 40, 42, 697, 793 Ativālagavāyaga 42 Atteya 42 Attha 24, 42 Attasiddha(1) 43 Attasiddha(2) 43 Atthasiddha 340, 401 Atthiņatthippavāda 43, 475 Athavvana 43 Athavvaņaveya 43, 727 Adatta 43 Aditi 43 Adiņasattu(1) 43, 191, 553, 554, 730,
872
Adīņasattu(2) 43, 408, 468, 823, 874 Adīņasattu(3) 43, 287, 408 Adīņasattu(4) 43, 310 Adda 43, 44, 873 Addaa(1) 44 Addaa(2) 43-45, 50, 240, 580 Addaa(3) 44 Addaijja 44, 848 Addakumāra 44 Addaga 44, 857 Addagavamsa 44 Addapura 43, 44 Addaya 45 Addarāyaputta 45 Addā 45, 309, 634, 659 Addākumāra 44, 45 Addāgapasiņa 45, 433 Addālaya 45

Page #412

895
Addhamāgaha 45 Addhamāgahā 45, 580 Addhamāgahi 45, 814 Addhasamkāsā 40, 45, 387 Apaitthāņa 46 Apaccakkhānakiriā 46, 848 Aparāia 46, 431 Aparāiya(1) 46-48, 68, 377 Aparāiya(2) 46 Aparāiya(3) 46, 58 Aparāiya(4) 46, 69 Aparāiya(5) 46 Aparāiya(6) 46, 49 Aparāiya(7) 46, 48 Aparāiya(8) 47, 413, 757 Aparāiya(9) 47 Aparāiya(10) 47, 290, 631 Aparāiyā 48, 68 Aparāiyā(1) 46, 47 Aparāiyā(2) 47 Aparāiyā(3) 47, 413, 675 Aparāiyā(4) 47, 572 Aparāiyā(5) 47 Aparāiyā(6) 47, 68 Aparāiyā(7) 47 Aparāiyā(8) 97 Aparáiyā(9) 48 Aparāiyā(10) 48, 485 Aparāiyā(11) 48 Aparāiyā(12) 48. 248 Aparāiyā(13) 48, 362 Aparājia 48 Aparājiā 48, 371 Aparājita 48 Aparājiya 39, 48, 378, 636, 652 Aparājiyā 8, 39, 48, 228 Appaitthāņa 46, 48, 49, 333 Appațihaa 49 Appațihaya 60, 556, 805 Appaļiha 861 Appatitthāna 39, 49, 565 Appamāya 117
Apparājiya 49 Abaddhigaditthi 49 Abaddhiya 49, 234, 324 Abbuya 49 Abbha 49 Abbhimtara-Pukkharaddha 49, 460,
546 Abhaa 49-52, 265, 460 Abhagga 51, 381 Abhaggasena(1) 51, 52, 690 Abhaggasena(2) 51, 233, 472, 538,
687, 698 Abhaya(1) 44, 51, 148, 407, 429, 856 Abhaya(2) 51 Abhayakarā 52, 185 Abhayakumāra 52, 302 Abhayaghosa 52, 855 Abhayadevasüri 135 Abhayaseņa 51, 52, 690 Abhayā 52, 816 Abhii 52, 53, 54, 309, 496, 613 Abhicamda(1) 52, 193, 251, 430 Abhicamda(2) 52 Abhicamda(3) 52, 364, 672 Abhicamda(4) 52, 557 Abhicasda(5) 52, 607 Abhijayamta 53, 593 Abhijāa 53 Abhiņamda 53 Abhinamdana 25, 53, 99, 339, 403,
669, 744, 768, 771, 786. 820,
830 Abhinamdia 53 Abhivaddhi 53 Abhi 380 Abhii 53 Abhiji 53 Abhiogasedhis 728 Abhiti 54, 122 Abhiyi 54 Abhīyikumāra 54 Amama(1) 54, 91, 607

Page #413

896
453
Amama(2) 54. 153, 340, 458, 762 Amayaghosa 54, 167, 243 Amarakamkā 54, 68, 147, 390 Amaravai 54, 554 Amarasena 54, 554 Amala 54 Amalā(1) 38, 54, 55, 310 Amalā(2) 55, 533, 745 Amitasena 27, 55, 193 Amiyagai 55, 344, 370, 524, 801-2 Amiyateya 55 Amiyavāhaņa 55, 344, 370, 524,
801-2 Amila 55 Amoha(1) 55, 233 Amoha(2) 55, 269, 637, 835 Amoha(3) 55 Amoba(4) 55, 387, 781 Amohadamsana 55, 56, 472 Amohadamsi 56, 472 Amoharaha 16, 56, 281, 290, 355 Amohā(1) 56 Amohä(2) 56 Ammada(1) 13, 56, 129, 143, 355, 472 Ammada(2) 56, 389, 838 Ammada(3) 56, 293 Ammayā 56, 473 Aya 56, 476 Ayampula(1) 57, 678 Ayampula(2) 57, 78, 240 Ayakara 57 Ayakaraa 57, 228 Ayakaraga 57 Ayala 10, 57, 58, 67, 208, 290, 364,
385, 408, 440, 499, 509, 517, 547,
557, 672, 718, 720 Ayalaggāma 57, 282, 387, 423, 755,
763, 826 Ayalapura 47, 57, 290, 332, 494, 631,
801 Ayalabhaddā 57, 732 Ayalabhāya 14, 57, 302, 583, 682, 882
Ayasi 58 Ayāvālagavāyaga 42, 58 Ayojjhā 58, 493 Ayomuha 3, 11, 58 Ara 1, 46, 58, 186, 227, 254, 327,
339, 357, 389, 617, 815, 828, 852 Araa(1) 59, 228 Araa(2) 591, 495 Araña 178 Arakkhuritā 59 Arrakkhuri 59, 86, 243, 245, 246, 434,
453 Arakhuri 59 Arajā 59, 190 Arannavadimsaga 59 Araya 59 Arahaņņa 59 Arahannaa(1) 60 Arahannaa(2) 59, 61, 357, 517 Arahannaa(3) 60, 214 Arahannaga(1) 252 Arahaņņaga(2) 332 Arahaņņaya 335 Arahadatta 60, 285 Arahadattă 556 Arahamitta(1) 60, 214 Arahamitra(2) 40, 60, 285, 506 Arahamitta 3) 60. 61. 62. 332, 357 Arimjaa 61 Arittha(1) 61, 537, 631, 632 Arittha(2) 61, 398 Aritthaņemi 6, 15, 21, 35, 38, 52, 61,
70, 89, 111-2, 115, 128, 143, 153, 160, 191, 197, 223-4, 227, 236, 237, 268, 272, 273, 275, 285, 296, 298, 311, 315, 316, 321, 327, 330, 339, 345-6, 349, 350, 354, 356, 366, 378, 384, 391, 404, 420, 423, 426, 427-8, 444, 453, 470, 474, 477, 493, 498, 506, 507, 521, 536, 548, 562, 586, 607-8, 623-4, 632, 636, 651, 665, 676, 677, 690,

Page #414

897 705, 707, 735, 741, 748-9, 752, Arunuttaravadimsaga 65 757, 759, 763, 773, 778, 795,833. Arunoda(1) 63, 65, 337
835, 838, 844, 861, 870, 872, 884 Aruņoda(2) 63, 65, 826, 831 Aritthapura 62, 146, 462
Arunodaga 63, 65 Aritthā 62
Arunodaya 640 Aritthāvai 62, 632
Aruņovavāya(1) 65, 174 Aridamaņa 62
Arunovavāya(2) 65, 737 Arihadatta 62, 812
Aruņovāa 65 Arihadiņņa 62, 802
Arosa 36, 66, 882 Arihamitta 62
Alambusā 66, 371 Aruņa(1) 62, 228
Alakkha(1) 66 Aruna(2) 62, 695
Alakkha(2) 66, 687 Aruņa(3) 63, 223
Alayāpuri 66 Aruņa(4) 63, 65, 72, 720
Alasamda 36, 66 Aruņa(5) 63, 585
Avainnaga 66 Arupakasta 63
Avamjha 66 Arunakila 63, 780
Avamjhappavāya 66, 475 Arunagava 63
Avaṁti(1) 66-7, 113, 238, 660, 742 Arunajjhaa 63
Avasti(2) 67, 113, 286 Arunappabha(1) 41, 63
Avamtivaddhaņa 26,66, 67, 409, 450, Arunappabha(2) 63
617 Arunappabhā 63, 469
Avastisukumäla 67, 113, 187, 520, Arunabhùa 63
561, 845 Arunamahāvara 63, 64
Avamtiseņa 26, 67, 207, 400 Arunavara:1) 63, 64, 65
Avamtisomāla 67 Arunavara(2) 64
Avasti 67, 238, 450, 545, 583 Aruņavara(3) 64
Avakinnaputta 66, 67, 163 Arunavarabhadda 63
Avajjhā 67, 223 Arunavaramahābhadda 63, 64
Avatamsa 67 Arunavarāvabhāsa(1) 64, 65
Avaya 68 Arunavarăvabhāsa (2) 64, 183
Avarakamkā 153, 406, 423 Arunavarā vabhāsabhadda 64
Avarakamkā(1) 54, 68, 164, 415, 814 Arunavarāvabhāsamahābhadda 64 Avarakamkā(2) 68 Arunavarāvabhāsamahāvara 64 Avaravideha 2, 214, 222-3, 291, 509, Arunavarāvabhāsavara 64
539, 570, 674, 720 Arunavara(1) 64
Avaravideha(1) 68, 134, 391,457, 572, Arunavaroda 63, 64
607, 681, 797 Arunavarobhāsa 65
Avaravideha(2) 68 Arunavimāņa 65
Avaravideha(3) 68, 329 Arunasittha 65
Avarā 68, 313 Arunābha(1) 65
Avarājā 68, 736 Arunābha(2) 65, 106
Avarāiya 68
113

Page #415

Avaraiyā 68
Avarajia 69, 884
Avaviha 69, 240
Aväha 69
Aviyatta-Jambhaga 69, 271
Avvatta 69, 94, 500 Avvattaya 69
Avvattiya 69
Avvābāha 69, 656, 807 Asamkhaya 69, 116 Asaṁga 69
Asamjala 33, 69, 340, 803 Asamvuḍa 69
Asagaḍā 70, 212, 514, 519 Asani 70, 730, 863
Asāḍabhūi 70
Asāḍhabhūti 70 Asi 70
Asia Devala 70 Asitagiri 70
Asita Devala 70
Asipatta 70, 441
Asiyagiri 70
Asilesā 70, 74
Asivuvasamani 70
Asivovavadduya 71 Asivovasamaņi 70
Asugujjāņa 71, 347
Asura(1) 71
Asura(2) 71
Asura(3) 71
Asurakumāra 71-2, 121, 174, 255,
256, 337, 441, 502, 524, 533, 548, 612, 615, 622, 640
Asurakumārī 72
Asoa 72
Asoga(1) 72-3, 188, 190, 245, 446,
508, 741
Asoga(2) 72, 228
Asoga(3) 63, 72, 171 Asoga(4) 72

898
Asoga(5) 72, 699 Asoga(6) 72, 822 Asogacaṁda 72
Asogacaṁdaa 72, 196
Asogajakkha 72
Asogadatta 72, 166, 758, 766, 794 Asogalalia 72, 822, 855
Asogavaḍimsaa 73
Asogavadeṁsaa 73
Asogavana 73, 843 Asogavaniya(1) 73, 196, 554 Asogavaniyā(2) 73
Asogasiri 73, 446 Asoga(1) 59, 73, 313 Asogā (2) 73
Asogā(3) 73
Asocca 73
Asoya(1) 606
Asoyavaḍimsaya 73
Asoya 73
Assa 74, 92
Assaggīva 74
Assapura 74, 473, 700, 816
Assapura 74
Assasena 74, 93, 452
Assāyaṇa 74
Assādaṇa 74
Assasana 74, 93, 95, 228
Assiņi(1) 74, 309
Assiņi(2) 74, 581, 584 Assesā 74, 309, 538 Assoi 74
Aharadatta 74
Ahavvana 75
Ahigaraņi 75
Ahichhattä 75
Ahichatta 75, 149, 268, 286, 397
Ahilliyā 75
Ahivai 75
Ahivaḍdhi 53, 75, 119, 716, 724 Ahokamḍūyaga 75

Page #416

899
Āicca 23, 75, 656 Āiccajasa 83 Aiccajasa(1) 75, 564 Āiccajasa(2) 76 Āiņņa(1) 76 Āiņna(2) 76, 87 Au(1) 76, 476 Āu(2) 76 Āurapaccakkhāņa 76, 111, 412, 550 Āgara 76, 87 Āgama 76, 443, 814, 834 Agāla 77, 87 Agāsa 77 Ācāla 77, 87 Ājāi 77, 87 Ājāitthāņa 77 Ājiva(1) 77 Ājiva(2) 77 Ajīvaga 78, 423-4 Ājivika 78 Ājiviga 78 Ājiviya 77, 78–9, 239, 347, 483, 579,
755 Ājiviyasutta 78, 79 Ādambara 32, 79, 884 Āņamda(1) 79, 218, 253, 473, 499,
559, 658, 690, 725 Anamda(2) 80 Āņamda(3) 80, 577, 628 Āņamda(4) 80 Āņamda(5) 80, 158 Anamda(6) 80 Āņamda(7) 80, 299, 800 Āņamda(8) 40, 80 Äņamda(9) 80, 404 Āņamda(10) 40, 80 Āņamda(11) 80, 81, 101, 130, 207,
580, 584, 688, 795 Anamda(12) 81 Āņamda(13) 81, 505, 774
Anamda(14) 81, 82 Āņamda(15) 82, 607 Āņamda(16) 82 Āņamda(17) 82 Āņamdakūļa 81-2, 222 Anamdana 82 Anamdaņaküda 82 Āņamdapura 14, 32, 82, 146, 286,
428, 534, 589, 724, 765 Anandarakkhiya 83 Anamda(1) 83 Anamdā(2) 83, 371 Ānata 83 Āņaya 83, 159, 448, 710 Āņayakappa 83, 98, 102, 240, 309,
704, 844 Ātamsamuha 83, 85 Atava 83, 86 Ātavā 83 Ādamsalivi 83 Adiccajasa 83 Ādi 83, 92, 220, 564 Āvi 83 Abhamkara(1) 84, 228 Ābhamkara(2) 84 Ābhamkarapabhamkara 84 Ābharaṇa 84 Ābhāsiya 11, 36, 84, 97 Abhioga 84 Ābbiogasedhi 84 Ābhiogiya 84 Ābhīra(1) 57, 84, 85, 70, 84, 97, 155,
494, 506, 510, 661, 772 Ābhira(2) 84, 146 Abhiragavisaya 85 Āmalakappā 13, 85, 169, 172, 174,
287, 342, 409, 453, 580, 600, 611,
612, 622, 624, 702, 704, 854 Amokkha 85, 87 Āyamsamuha 11, 83, 85 Āyamsalivi 83, 85, 496 Āyatitthāņa 85, 628

Page #417

Ayaḍḍhi 85 Ayappavaya 85, 475 Ayariyabhasiya 86, 433 Ayariyavippaḍivatti 86, 491 Ayariyāyaṇa 86 Ayarisa 86, 87
Āyava 86, 607 Ayavā(1) 83, 86 Ayavā(2) 86
Ayavābhā 86, 848 Āyavisohi 86, 111 Äyā 86
Āyāņijja 86, 274
Āyāra 4, 5, 76, 77, 85-8, 95, 129, 264, 284, 328, 360, 363, 475, 512, 516, 527, 752 Ayaraṁga 87, 90, 222, 410, 455, 492, 569, 657, 706, 712, 753, 784, 798, 833
Āyarakappa(1) 87
Ayārakappa(2) 87, 328
Āyaragga 87
Āyāraṇijjutti 87
Ayāradasā 31, 77, 88, 135, 353, 345, 360, 364, 428, 507, 724
Ayārapakappa 87, 88, 328 Āyarapagappa 88
Ayärappaṇihi 88, 363 Ayäravatthu 88
Āyārasuyajjhayaṇa 87, 88
Ayu 88
Ayurveda 398
Āra 88, 421, 565
Āraṇa 59, 88, 159, 258, 553, 766, 792 Araba 36, 88, 89
Ārabaka 89
Ārabi 89
Ārāhaṇapainṇa 89, 550
Ārāhaṇā 89
Ariya(1) 4, 12, 25, 36, 89, 111, 147, 158, 163, 164, 177, 188, 191, 195, 198, 204, 206, 207, 208, 212, 252,

900
261, 262, 266, 266, 268, 312, 352, 360, 382, 390, 422, 430, 473, 511, 512, 521, 625, 534, 541, 543, 547, 552, 589, 627, 654, 655, 664, 667, 671, 687, 707, 739, 771, 784, 815, 834, 852, 860, 861, 858, 869, 872, 877
Ariya(2) 89 Āriya-Veda 89, 522
Āriyāyaṇa 86, 89
Alambhiya 90
Älambhiyā 90 Alambhi 90
Alabhiya 90, 106, 263, 287, 433, 481, 505, 578, 580, 583, 584, 736, 875 Álava 36
Ālā(1) 90, 104
Ālā (2) 90, 703 Äluya 90
Avamti 90, 657
Avatta 365, 499, 573 Avatta(1) 90 91, 212, 313 Āvatta(2) 91
Avatta(3) 91, 313
Avatta(4) 91, 297, 578
Avatta(5) 54, 91, 607
Āvatta(6) 91
Avatta(7) 91, 241
Avassa 91
Avassaga 38, 91, 360, 363 Avassaga-cunni 91, 92, 285, 363, 630,
767
Avassaya 5, 6, 91, 92, 139, 166, 242, 412, 427, 430, 492, 516, 665, 714, 776
Avassaya-cunni 92, 268, 347, 584,
714
Avassaya-nijjutti 92, 139, 267, 279, 311, 661, 695, 709, 777, 855 Avassaya-bhāsa 92, 664 Avassayavairitta 6, 92, 173, 412 Avāḍa 92, 118, 612

Page #418

901
Avi 92 Asa 92 Āsakaạnı 11, 93 Āsaggiva 74, 93, 241, 243,341, 430, 624 Asaņeya 74, 93 Āsatthāma 93 Āsapurā 74, 93, 438 Asamitta 93, 143, 204, 324, 563, 603,
629, 757, 777 Asamuha 11, 93, 874 Asasena(1) 93, 750, 769 Āsasena(2) 74, 93, 506, 688 Āsā 94, 882 Āságara 94, 403, 652, 772 Asādha 483 Āsādha(1) 69, 94, 314, 324, 500, 629,
667, 858 Āsādha(2) 94, 113 Āsādhabhūi 70, 95, 401, 629 Asāsa 87, 85 Āsāsana 95 Asila 96 Āsivisa 573, 736 Asīvisa(1) 96 Asīvisa(2) 96, 666, 736 Ăsīvisabbāvanā 96, 174 Āsuri 96, 165 Asurukka 96 Āhattahia 96, 848 Āhayadhiya 96 Ahātahia 96 Ahāra 432 Āhára(1) 96 Ahāra(2) 96 Ahāraparinnā 96, 448 Ahāsiya 97 Ahira 97 Āhunia 97 Āhuniya 97, 228
Imgālaa 6, 47, 97, 228 Imgālaga 97 Imgālamaddaga 97 Imgālavadimsaa 97 Imda(1) 97, 244, 256, 745 Imda(2) 98 Imda(3) 98, 529, 554 Imda(4) 98, 292 Imda(5) 98, 101, 114 Indakaṁta 98, 103 Imdakumbha 98, 720 Imdakeu 98 Imdaggi 228 Imdaggi(1) 98, 717 Indaggi(2) 98 Imdajasā 98, 492 Imdajjhaya 98 Imdaņāga 98, 286 Imdadatta(1) 53, 99, 771 Imdadatta(2) 99, 317 Imdadatta(3) 99 Imdadatta(4) 99, 165, 781 Imdadatta(5) 99, 695 Imdadatta(6) 99, 230 Imdadatta(7) 99 Imdadatta(8) 99, 590 Imdadatta(9) 19, 99, 327, 791, 837 Imdadiņna 99, 370, 812 Imdapada 99 Imdapaya 99, 226 Imdapura 9, 19, 99, 457, 463, 505,
772, 791, 794 Imdapuraga 100, 732 Imdabhūi 2, 31, 81, 100, 120, 200,
204, 229, 236, 336, 370, 446, 451,
453, 583, 660, 683, 686, 781, 868 Imdabhūti 100 Imdamaha 98, 101 Imdamuddhābbisitta 101 Imda.vāgaraņa 102 Imdasamma 31 Imdasamma(1) 102
Imgāla 97

Page #419

962
Imdasamma(2) 102, 614 Imdasiri 102, 492 Imdaseņā 102, 564, 618 Imdā 564 Imdā(1) 102 Imdā(2) 102, 404 Imdā(3) 102, 618 Imdā(4) 102, 703 Imdiya 432 Imdiya(1) 102 Imdiya(2) 102 Iñduttaravadimsaga 102 Imduvasu 103, 492 Imdakamta 103 Ikkāi 103, 700 Ikkāi-ratthakūda 103, 601 Ikkhāga 89, 236, 319, 430 Ikkhāga(1) 103 , Ikkhāga(2) 103, 574, 745 Ikkhāgakula 103 Ikkhāgabhūmi 3, 103, 130 Ikkhāgavamsa 103 Ikkhāguvaṁsa 103 Ikkhu 103 Ikkhuvara 217 Ikkhuvara-diva 104, 217 Ikkhuvara-Samudda 104 Icchā 104 Itthi 104 Itthiparinna 104 Ila 104, 687 Ilasiri 104 Ilā 90 slā(1) 90, 104, 105, 404, 405 Ilā(2) 104 Ilãiputta 104, 105 Ilādevī 468 Ilādevi(1) 104, 371, 861 Ilādevi(2) 104, 105 Ilādevi(3) 105 Ilādevi(4) 105, 796 Ilādevi(5) 105, 263
Ilāputta 104, 105 Ilāvadamsaga 104, 105 Ilāvaddhanagara 105 Illā 105, 130 Isi 105, 107 Isigina 36, 105 Isigiri 105 Isigutta 106, 593, 845 Isiguttia 106 Isiņa 36, 105, 106, 110 Isitalāga 106, 167, 347, 859 Isidatta 106, 812 Isidattia 106, 593 Isidāsa(1) 40, 106 Isidāsa(2) 40, 106, 628 Isidiņņa 166, 340, 830 Isipāla 106 Isipālia 106, 740 Isibhaddaputta 90, 106, 580, 735 Isibhāsiya 107, 174, 433, 633 Isibhāsiya(1) 107, 516 Isibhāsiya(2) 107 Isimamdalatthau 107 Isivāa 107 Isivāiya 105, 107, 108 Isivādiya 107 Isivāya 686 Isivāla 107, 153 Isivāla(1) 106, 107, 347 Isivāla(2) 107, 473 Isivāla(3) 107 Isivālia 106 Isivāliya(1) 107, 108 Isivāliya(2) 108 Isiuāliyā 27, 108 Isivuddhi 108, 493 Isuyāra 108, 406
Īsara(1) 3, 108, 109, 159, 354, 435,
569

Page #420

903
Isara(2) 108 Īsaramata 108 Īsā 108 īsāņa(1) 36, 108, 154, 192, 283, 366,
467, 472, 485, 564, 566, 571, 572, 597, 621, 622, 624, 652, 653, 682,
684, 702, 730, 791 īsāņa(2) 18, 108, 109, 115, 154, 155,
308, 382, 533 Īsāna(3) 109 īsāņa(4) 109 īsāņa(5) 109, 607 Isā nakappa 109, 355 Īsānadevimda 109 īsāṇavaờimsagalya) 109 Īsāņavaļessaa 190 Īsāṇassa aggamahisi 109 Isānimda 109, 334, 463, 469, 626, 927
678, 682, 702, 745, 746, 750, 766,
768, 831, 839, 853, 863 Isi 110 Īsigaņa 36, 106, 110 īsiņa 106, 110 Isipabbhārā 39, 110, 332, 492, 495,
655, 656, 767, 787, 797 Isippabhārā 110,
Ukkāliya 38, 86, 92, 111, 129, 174,
256, 294, 362 Ukkuruda 110, 111, 138, 188, 191,
192 Ukkosia 111 Ukkhitranka 111 Ugga 89, 111, 574 Uggavai 111 Uggasena 61, 112, 160, 310, 393, 534,
624, 749 Ucca 112 Uccattariā 112, 496 Uccattariyā 10 Uccaņāgari 112, 205, 740 Ucchughara 112, 348, 362 Ujuvāliyā 112, 113, 271, 580, 713, 787 Ujjamta 112 Ujjayaṁta 645 Ujjalia 112 Ujjimta 62, 112, 113, 360 Ujjumai 112, 743 Ujjuvāliyā 113 Ujjemta 113, 230 Ujjeņi 13, 16, 21, 26, 30, 38, 40, 45,
47, 50, 56, 66, 67, 70, 113, 122, 166, 170, 187, 188, 210, 226, 231, 280, 289, 290, 291, 309, 312, 326, 353, 355, 359, 361, 387, 394, 395, 399, 400, 409, 410, 411, 417, 428, 446, 450, 485, 500, 520, 524, 525, 543, 545, 549, 552, 596, 602, 604, 607, 617, 658. 661. 667. 693. 698. 720, 731, 741, 747, 764, 768, 781, 788, 795, 835,845, 869, 873, 874,
883 Ujjotatarā 113 Ujjhā 113 Ujjhiyaa(1) 113, 234, 381 Ujjhiyaa (2) 114, 167, 234, 457, 599,
700, 827 Ujjhiyā 114, 394, 397 Utta 36, 114
Uioda 110 Umjāyana 110, 693 Umbara 110, 123, 387 Umbaradatta(1) 110, 219, 398, 446,
774, 873 Umbaradatta(2) 110, 446, 672 Ukkarada 110, 111 Ukkalavādi 111 Ukkāmuha 11, 111 Ukkālia 76, 111, 158, 225, 245, 262,
291, 303, 331, 388, 432, 438, 483, 537, 549, 568, 629, 701, 719, 720, 744, 850

Page #421

904
Uttarajjhayaņa-cuņņi 117, 285, 363,
455
Utthāṇasua 114, 174 Uờamka 98, 114 Uļuvāļiyagaña 114, 166, 253, 281,
515, 520, 612 Uduvimāņa 114 Udda 36, 114, 123 Udduvādiyagana 114 Unnka 114 Uņņāga 114, 578 Uņņā 115 Uttama 115, 539 Uttamā(1) 115 Uttamā(2) 115, 465, 593 Uttamā(3) 115 Uttara(1) 115, 118 Uttara(2) 115, 340 Uttara(3) 115, 540 Uttara-amtaradiva 115 Uttarakurā 61 Uttarakurā(1) 115 Uttarakurā(2) 115, 384 Uttarakurā(3) 115 Uttarakuru 14, 751 Uttarakuru(1) 115, 116, 134, 137, 141,
191, 222, 247, 270, 274, 329, 573,
595, 596, 796 Uttarakuru(2) 116 Uttarakuru(3) 116 Uttarakuru(4) 116, 596 Uttarakuru(5) 116, 454, 771 Uttarakurudaha 116 Uttarakūlaga 116 Uttarakhattiyakumdapura 116, 212 Uttaracūliyā 116 Uttarajjhayana 6, 14, 34, 35, 37, 49,
69, 100, 116, 117, 126, 133, 161, 165, 167, 174, 201, 213, 216, 255, 257, 260, 273, 291, 311, 333, 360, 363, 378, 437, 442, 451, 493, 505, 516, 600, 601, 613, 623, 65, 704, 738, 754, 756, 759, 777, 876
Uttarajjhayaņaņijjutti 37, 117 Uttaraddhabharaha 117, 367, 526,
728 Uttaraddhabharahakūļa 118, 728 Uttaraddhamāņussakhetta 118 Uttaraddhakaccha 118 Uttaraddhabharaha 118 Uttarapotthavayā 118 Uttarabalissahagana(1) 118 Uttarabalissahagana(2) 118, 203, 207,
247, 815 Uttarabhaddavadā 118 Uttarabhaddavayā 75, 118, 119 Uttaramadhurā 118 Uttaramahurā 118, 589 Uttaravācāla 119, 319, 686 Uttaraveyaddha 119 Uttarā 119, 794 Uttarāpaha 119, 447 Uttarāpotthavayā 119, 309, 392 Uttarāphagguni 28, 119, 177, 309,
874 Uttarābhaddavadā 119 Uttarāvaha 119, 187, 294, 353, 661 Uttarāsādhā 119, 309, 667, 718 Uda 36, 120 Udaa(1) 120, 240 Udaa(2) 120 Udaa(3) 120, 121, 480, 610 Udaa(4) 120 Udaa(5) 120, 121 Udaa(6) 120 Udaga 120 Udaganāa 120 Udagabhāsa 120, 121, 729 Udagasimaa 120 Udaddha 121, 565, 621 Udattābha 121, 236 Udaya 121, 3409 735, 821

Page #422

905 Udayana 121
Uppala(3) 124, 125 Udaya Pedhālaputta 121
Uppala(4) 124 Udayabhāsa 121, 794
Uppalagummā 124, 517 Udahi 121
Uppalasiri 124 Udahikumāra 121, 278, 279, 524, 678, Uppala(1) 124, 234, 529 844
Uppalā(2) 124, 735 Udái 122, 185
Uppalā(3) 125 Udai(1) 121, 185, 581
Uppalā(4) 124, 125, 169 Udāi(2) 121, 122, 196, 419, 446 Uppalā(5) 125, 517 Udāi(3) 121
Uppalujjalā 125, 517 Udāi(4) 121, 584
Uppāyapavvaya 125 Udāina 122
Uppāyapuvva 125 Udāimāraga 121, 122, 547.
Umajjāyana 125 Udāyana 121, 122, 123
Umā(1) 125, 379, 492 Udayana(1) 54, 122, 187, 200, 291, Umā(2) 125, 589
361, 385, 429, 559, 580, 720, 764, Umā(3) 125, 495 784, 871
Ummaggajalā(1) 125 Udāyaṇa(2) 122, 141, 293, 419, 429, Ummaggajalā(2) 126 583, 601, 685, 693
Ummajjaga 126 Udāyi 122, 538
Ummajjaya 126 Udiodaa 110, 122, 123, 138, 401, 788 Ummattajalā 126 Udiodia 122
Ummāda 126 Uditodaya 123
Ummimāliņi 126 Uditodita 123
Ummuya 126 Udu 36, 114, 123
Urabbhijja 117, 126 Udumbara 123, 161
Ulugacchi 126 Udumbarijjiyā 123
Ulūa 126, 646 Uddamda 123
Ullagaccha 123, 126 Uddamdapura 123, 251
Ullugatīra 126, 127, 135, 218, 389 Uddaddha 123
Ullugā 126 Uddāiņa 123
Ullugātīra 127 Uddāyana 123
Uvaoga(1) 127 Uddāyaṇa(1) 436
Uvaoga(2) 127, 432 Udditthā 123
Uvamga 127, 129, 158, 247, 269, 291, Uddehagana(1) 123
326, 412, 432, 468, 471, 630, 673, Uddehagana(2) 123, 126, 304, 318,
850 4, 465, 535, 596, 867, 879 Uvakosā 127, 138, 208, 447, 677 Uddehayaņa 646
Uvacaa 127 Uddhakamdūyaga 124
Uvajjhāya-vippadivatti 127, 491 Uparima-Gevijja 124, 233
Uvaṇamda(1) 127, 743 Uppala(1) 124
Uvanaṁda(2) 127, 397, 493 Uppala(2) 31, 124, 277, 868
Uvadaṁsaņa 127, 329 114

Page #423

906
Uvamā 128, 433 Uvayāli(1) 128 Uvayāli(2) 128 Uvayāli(3) 128, 856 Uvayāli(4) 128 Uvarimauvarima 124 Uvarimauvarima-Gevijjaga 128, 233 Uvarimahiţthima, 124, 233 Uvarimahitthima-Gevijjaga 128 Uvarimahetthima-Gevijjaga 128 Uvarimamajjhima 124, 233 Uvarimamajjhima-Gevijjaga 128 Uvarudda 128, 441 Uvavāa 129 Uvavāia 129 Uvavāiya 111, 127, 129, 139, 252 Uvavāya 129, 389 Uvavāriya 714 Uvaviha 240 Uvasarta 129, 340 Uvasaggaparinnā 129, 848 Uvasama(1) 129, 607 Uvasama(2) 129 Uvahānasuya 87, 129, 139 Uvviha 129 Uvāsagadasā 4, 80, 130, 167, 182,
262, 263, 305, 585, 753, 780, 836 Usabha, 132, 632, 681, 809 Usabha(1) 44, 46, 84, 103, 105, 111,
130, 132, 142, 146, 164, 168, 176, 192, 200, 214, 224, 227, 250, 275, 279, 280, 283, 287, 293, 302, 310, 312, 319, 331, 339, 340, 356, 357, 358, 375, 376, 377, 391, 403, 410, 415, 428, 435, 458, 472, 495, 496, 497, 502, 522, 551, 556, 557, 559, 582, 592, 611, 617, 624, 652, 662, 664, 676, 677, 684, 696, 697, 699, 704, 708, 710, 716, 718,721, 724, 729, 735, 737, 738, 759,772, 792, 801, 804, 805, 808,813, 814, 827,
829, 834, 838, 840, 844,846, 849,
855, 860, 879 Usabha(2) 131, 793 Usabha(3) 131, 132 Usabhakūļa 220 Usabhakuda(1) 131 Usabhakūda(2) 131, 132, 522 Usabhadatta(1) 131, 283, 388, 574 Usabhadatta(2) 131, 133, 469, 810 Usabhapura132 Usabhapura(1) 132, 195, 255, 627 Usabhapura(2) 132, 350, 395, 396,
515, 580, 765 Usabhasāmi 132 Usabhasena(1) 130, 132, 522 Usabhaseņa(2) 132, 494 Usabhā 132 Usabha 3, 132, 277 Usaha 4, 31, 32, 50, 54, 61, 62, 82,
103, 182, 193, 225, 248, 298, 383, 404, 407,412, 459, 507, 525, 550, 570, 591, 705, 707, 747, 763, 769, 786, 791, 818, 824,
834, 841, 846 Usahakūļa 132, 783 Usahadatta 18, 597 Usa hapura 132 Usahasena 132, 803 Usuāra 132 Usuārapura 132 Usuārijja 132 Usukāra 133 Usugāra 133 Usuyāra 132, 282, 528, 799 Usuyāra(1) 133, 160 Usuyāra(2) 133 Usuyāra(3) 108, 132, 133, 469, Usuyārapura 131, 133 Usuyārijja 117, 132, 133 Ussappiņi 1, 34, 37, 47, 54, 80, 115,
120, 133, 137, 139, 153, 186,

Page #424

193, 199, 276, 331, 338, 356, 357, 361, 380 402, 461, 507, 526, 530, 570, 571, 573, 599, 600, 601, 841, 843
Ussäravayaa 134
Ūsasa 432 Ūsasa(1) 134
Ūsasa(2) 134
Ūsasaṇīsāsa 134, 374
E
Eka 134, 834 Ekkoruya 134 Egajamba 126, 135 Egajaḍi 135, 228 Egatthiya 135 Egaṇāsā 135, 371
Egavisasabalā 135 Egasela 135
Egasela(1) 135
Egasela(2) 135, 462, 573, 666
Egaselakuḍa 135
Egadasauvāsagapaḍimā 135
Egimdiya 135
Eguruya 135
Eguruya 135
Eguruya 11, 136
Egoruya 134, 135, 136
Egorüya 136
Enijjaya 136
Enijjaya 580
Enejjaga(1) 136, 538, 629
Enejjaga(2) 136 Eyaṇa 136
Eranṇavaya 136
Eravaa 136
Eravai 137
Eravai(1) 83, 136 Eravai(2) 136

907
Eravaya 136, 137, 809 Eravaya(1) 1, 17, 20, 27, 33, 34, 59, 62, 69, 102, 106, 115, 129, 133, 136, 137, 160, 161, 193, 211, 216, 217, 232, 250, 254, 269, 292, 306, 310, 317, 322, 326, 338, 340, 354, 355, 361, 375, 382, 387, 388, 400, 403, 406, 431, 461, 464, 467, 499, 507, 551, 552, 554, 555, 556, 559, 563, 564, 574, 588, 592, 611, 618, 620, 675, 676, 680, 691, 694, 696, 709, 711, 728, 738, 740, 742, 748, 749, 763, 764, 768, 775, 785, 789, 795, 796, 798, 799, 803, 807, 819, 820, 821, 830, 834, 842, 852, 854, 855, 864, 877
Eravaya(2) 137 Eravaya(3) 137 Eravaya(4) 137, 796 Eravai 137, 188, 564 Eravati 137, 782 Erāvaṇa(1) 137, 423 Erāvana (2) 137
Erävana(3) 137, 745 Eravaya 137
Elakaccha 137, 361, 563, 660
Elagaccha 137
Elavacca 137, 537, 563
Elävacca 137
Elāsāḍha 138, 410, 607
O
Okuruda 111, 138
Ogahaṇasamṭhāņa 138, 432
Oghassarā 138
Odiodaa 138
Obhāsa 138, 228
Omajjāyaṇa 125, 138, 476 Orabbha 117, 126, 138

Page #425

Ovakosä 138 Ovanagara 139 Ovaiya 139
Ovadiya 139
Osappiņi 1, 17, 20, 27, 33, 34, 52, 58, 61, 76, 79, 80, 106, 130, 133, 137, 139, 185, 193, 243, 245, 246, 248, 251, 254, 255, 270, 275, 281, 292, 299, 306, 310, 319, 338, 341, 356, 364, 380, 430, 431, 445, 499, 526, 530, 552, 554, 555, 567, 571, 573, 574, 589, 610, 694, 728, 751, 843
Osahi 139, 462
Osāņa 139
Ohanijjutti 139, 680 Ohanijjutticuņņi 139 Ohasāmāyārī 139
Ohāṇasuya 139 Ohi 139, 432
K
Kailasa 199, 307 Kailasa(1) 41, 140
Kailasa (2) 140
Kailasa (3) 140
Kailasa(4) 140
Kailasa(5) 140
Kailasa (6) 140
Kauravva 89, 140
Kamkhapaosa 140 Kamcana 83, 655, 820
Kamcana(1) 140, 668, 865
Kamcana(2) 140, 636, 637
Kamcanakuḍa 141
Kamcanaga 137, 141, 271
Kamcanaga-pavvaya 116, 141
Kamcaṇapavvaya 141
Kamcanapura 141, 163 164, 286,
365

908
Kamcanapuri 141 Kamcaṇamālā 141, 429 Kaṁcaṇā 141
Kamḍaga 141, 185
Kamḍaccharia 141 Kamḍattharia 141 Kamḍaria 142 Kamḍaria 142
Kamḍariya 142, 202 Kamḍariya(1) 142, 459, 567
Kamḍariya(2) 142, 180, 281, 459
Kamḍilla 142, 537
Kamdü 142
Kamta(1) 142, 241 Kamta(2) 142
Kamda 142
Kamdaa(1) 288
Kaṁdappa 142
Kamdappiya 142
Kamdāhāra 143
Kamdiya 142, 143, 686, 716, 839
Kampilla 422
Kampilla(1) 10, 143
Kampilla(2) 143, 672
Kampilla(3) 143, 553
Kampilla(4) 143
Kampillapura 56, 143, 182, 199, 226, 229, 262, 265, 281, 287, 290, 314, 374, 376, 379, 390, 391, 396, 453, 456, 472, 479, 492, 493, 549, 580, 584, 648, 676, 709, 738, 770, 878
Kampellapura 143
Kambala 144, 285, 742, 754 Kambu, 144, 458
Kambuggīva 144 Kamboya 144, 203 Kammaragāma 144
Kammāraggāma 144, 160, 162, 189,
191
Kamsa 153, 683

Page #426

909
Kamsa(1) 144, 228 Kamsa(2) 2, 112, 144, 201, 257, 278 Kamsaņābha 145, 228 Kamsavanna 145 Kamsavaņņābha 145, 228 Kakka 145, 533 Kakkamdha 145, 166, 665 Kakki 145, 357, 376, 565, 791 Kakkeya 36, 145, 198 Kakkodaa 41 Kakkodaa(1) 145 Kakkodaa(2) 145 Kakkodaya 678 Kaccāyaṇa(1) 145, 209, 211, 435 Kaccāyaṇa(2) 145, 607 Kaccha 210, 425, 782 Kaccha(1) 118, 131, 145, 146, 217,
220, 259, 367, 462, 464, 573,
728, 783 Kaccha(2) 146, 310, 560 Kaccha(3) 146 Kaccha(4) 146, 596 Kaccha(5) 146 Kaccha(6) 146 Kacchagāvai 146, 147, 365 Kacchagāvai(1) 146 Kacchagāvai(2) 62, 146, 573 Kacchagāvai(3) 146 .. Kacchagāvaivijaya 632 Kacchagāvati 146 Kacchabha 147, 631 Kacchāvai 147 Kacchāvai(2) 438 Kacchāvai(3) 438 Kacchullaņāraya 147, 321, 378 Kajjalappabhā 147 Kajjasena 147, 193, 331 Kajjoyaa 147 Kajjovaa 147, 228 Kajjovaga 197 Kattha 147, 387, 670 Katthapāuyāra 147
Katthahāraa 148 Kadaa 148, 492, 687 Kadapūaņā 148 Kadapūyaņā 148, 780 Kaņa 148, 228 Kaņaa 148, 228, 636 Kanaka 148, 149 Kaņakaņaa 148, 228 Kanakanaga 148 Kanaga 151 Kanaga(1) 148, 678 Kaņaga(2) 149 Kanaga(3) 149 Kanaga(4) 149, 691 Kanaga(5) 149 Kanagakeu(1) 75, 149 Kanagakeu(2) 149, 874 Kanagakhala 149, 209, 243, 577 Kanagagiri 149, 540 Kaņagajjhaya 149, 150, 346 Kaņagaņābha 149, 507, 522 Kaņagapura 149, 394, 456, 580, 599,
722, 790, 827, 859 Kanagappabha 149, 151, 24 Kanagappabhā(1) 150 Kaņagappabhā(2) 150, 620 Kanagaraba(1) 149, 150, 346, 418 Kanagaraha(2) 110, 150, 398, 699 Kanagaraha(3) 150 Kaņagalatā 150 Kanagalayā 678, 731 Kaņagalayā(1) 863 Kaņagavatthu 150, 444 Kaņagavitāṇaga 150 Kanaga viyānaga 150, 151... Kanagasamtāna 148, 150, 228 Kanagasamtānaga 150, 151 Kanagasattari 151 Kaņagā 529, 571 Kaņagā(1) 151, 731, 863 Kanagā(2) 151 Kanagā(3) 151, 151, 241

Page #427

910
Kanaya 756, 241, 756 Kaņayapura 730 Kanayappabha 151 Kanavitānaa 148, 151, 228 Kanaviyāṇaa 151 Kanaviyānaga 151 Kaņavīra 36, 151 Kanasamtānaa 151 Kaņāda 151 Kaniyāra 151 Kanerudatta 152, 227, 492, 873 Kanerudattā 152, 493 Kaņerupaigā 152, 493 Kaneruseņā 152, 493 Kaņņa 152, 252 Kannapāurana 11, 152 Kaņnapāla 152 Kannaloyana 152, 763 Kannavāla 152 Kannasappa 152 Kannasiri 152 Kanpilla 152 Kanni 152 Kanha 420, 590 Kanha(1) 29, 33, 54, 62, 68, 71, 112,
114, 147, 153, 154, 164, 185, 200, 201, 205, 207, 219, 223, 227, 237, 246, 253, 257, 268, 278, 296, 349, 364, 366, 377, 378, 382, 384, 390, 415, 420, 421, 423, 424, 427, 450. 458, 498, 506, 571, 623, 625, 630, 636, 644, 651, 672, 694, 699, 721, 723, 724, 738, 741, 749, 758, 770, 786, 796, 812, 844,
847, 875, 876 Kanha(2) 153, 624, 625, 794 Kanha(3) 153 Kaṇha(4) 107, 153, 652 Kapha(5) 154, 326 Kanha(6) 154, 826 Kanha(7) 154, 697
Kanha(8) 154, 155, 276, 499 Kanhaguligā 154, 179 Kanhaguliyā 154, 385 Kanhaparivyāyaga 154 Kanharãi(1) 154 Kanharāi(2) 154 Kanharãi(3) 109, 154, 625 Kanhavademsaa 154 Kanhavāsudeva 154 Kanhavennā 154 Kaņhasappa 152, 155, 631 Kanhasaha 155, 258 Kanhasiri 152, 155, 384 Kanhā 154 Kanhā(1) 155 Kaņhā(2) 109, 155, 308, 403 Kanhā(3) 155 Kanhā(4) 155 Kaņhā(5) 155, 693, 841 Kaņhā(6) 57, 84, 155, 494, 510 Kaņhāha 155 Katapuņņa 155, 395, 518 Katamālaa 156 Kattaviriya 441 Katta viriya(1) 34, 156, 274, 334, 828 Kattavīriya(2) 156 Kattia 157, 167 Kattia(1) 156 Kattia(2) 156, 746, 769, 873 Kattia(3) 156 Kattia(4) 156, 388 Kattia(5) 156, 649 Kartiā 157 Kattii 157 Kattigi 157 Kattiya 157 Kattiyā 17, 20, 157, 309 Kadali 578 Kadalisamāgama 157 Kaddamaa 41, 157, 678, 703 Kapilā 447 Kappa 158, 159, 174, 267, 448, 680

Page #428

911
Kappa(1) 157, 448, 561 Kappa(2) 6, 157, 158, 284, 363, 516 Kappa(3) 157 Kappaka 157, 165 Kappaga 157 Kappanijjutti 157, 158 Kappapedhā 158 Kappapedhiyā 158 Kappabhāsa 158, 421 Kappavadamsiyā 80, 127, 158, 174,
326 Kappavadimsiyā 158, 300, 313, 414,
417, 418, 514, 567, 826 Kappāīya 158, 727 Kappātīta 158 Kappāsia(1) 158 Kappāsia(2) 158 Kappiā(1) 158 Kappiā(2) 158 Kappiyā 158, 174 Kappiyā(1) 127 Kappiyā(2) 127, 158, 326 Kappiyākappiya 111, 158 Kappovaga 157, 158, 656, 727 Kabbadaa 159 Kabbadaga 159, 166 Kabburaa 159 Kamala 159, 160 Kamaladala 159 Kamalappabha 159 Kamalappabhā(1) 159, 169, 562 Kamalappabhā(2) 159 Kamalasiri(1) 159, 500, 557 Kamalasiri(2) 159, 160 Kamalā(1) 159 160, 169, 562 Kamalā(2) 160 Kamalāmela 160 Kamalāmelā 160, 327, 393, 644, 741;
773 Kamalāvai(1) 133, 160 Kamalāvai(2) 160, 545 Kamalujjalapuri 160
Kamāragāma 160 Kamma 432, 491 Kamma(1) 160 Kamma(2) 160 Kamma(3) 160 Kammapagadi 161 Kammapayaţi 117, 161 Kammappayaļi(1) 161 Kammappayadi(2) 117, 161 Kammappavāya 161, 475 Kammabamdhaa 161, 432 Kammabhūmi 161, 527, 573 Kammavivāga 161 Kammavivāgadasā 9, 123, 161, 189,
234, 306, 597, 747, 770, 870 Khmmavedaa 161, 432 Kammāraggāma 162 Kayaṁgalā 162, 360, 578, 580, 780 Kayamāla 162 Kayamālaa 156, 162, 197, 341 Kayamālaga 162 Kayamālia 162 Kayariya 678 Kayalisamāgama 157, 162 Kayavanamālapiya 162, 467, 874 Kayavamma 162, 709, 776 Kara 162, 163, 228 Karakamda 162 Karakaṁdu 67, 141, 162, 164, 214,
352, 365, 419, 434 Karakaraa 163 Karakaria 163 Karakariga 162, 163 Karada 163, 772 Karana 206, 227, 242, 315, 350,
380, 502, 507, 672, 704, 734 Karana(1) 163, 178 Karaña(2) 163 Karia 163, 228 Kalamda 164 Kalamda(1) 163 Kalamda(2) 163

Page #429

912
Kalambavāluyā 163 Kalambuyā 164, 172, 578, 650 Kalāda 164, 482, 519 Kalāya 164 Kalāvai 164 Kalimga 89, 347 Kalimga(1) 141, 163, 164, 365 Kalimga(2) 164 Kalimda 89, 163, 164 Kavila(1) 164, 253, 415 Kavila (2) 164 Kavila(3) 96, 164, 550, 750 Kavila(4) 99, 165, 176, 282, 500,
779, 781 Kavila(5) 165, 812 Kavila(6) 157, 165 Kavila(7) 165 Kavilabadua 165 Kavilā 166 Kavvaraa 166, 228 Kasāya 166, 432 Kāa 166 Kāimdi 54, 166 Kāmtimati 166 Kāussagga 92, 166 Kāka 166 Kākamdiyā 114, 166 Kākamdi 35, 166 Kākamdha 166, 665 Kākavanna 166, 289, 347, 446 Kāgamdi 166, 167, 168, 503, 216,
288, 396, 410, 469, 518, 580, 627,
769, 808, 813 Kātiya 40, 167 Kātiya(5) 40 Kāpilijja 167, 176 Kāmakama 167 Kāmagama 167, 650 Kāmajjhayā 114, 167, 688 Kāmaphāsa 167, 176, 228, 485 Kāmadeva 252 Kāmadeva(1) 130, 167
Kāmadeva(2) 167, 250, 580, 584 Kāmadeva(3) 168 Kāmamahāvana 168, 687 Kāmiņdhi 168, 204, 732, 845 Kāmiędhiya 168, 732 Kāmiddhiyagana 168 Kãya(1) 166, 168, 228 Kaya(2) 36, 168, 229 Kāyamdaga 168 Kāyamdi 168, 457 Kāyatthii 168, 432 Kāyaraa 168, 240 Kāyaria 169 Kāla(1) 169, 196, 414, 419, 560, 561,
626, 730, 806, 817 Kāla(2) 169, 228 Kāla(3) 169 Kāla(4) 125, 159, 160, 169, 172, 457,
562 Kāla(5) 169, 172, 174 Kāla(6) 169 Kāla(7) 169, 685 Kāla(8) 169, 441 Kāla(9) 39, 169, 333, 565 Kāla(10) 169 Kāla(11) 169, 569, 679 Kāla(12) 170, 175 Kāla(13) 170, 326 Kāla(14) 170 Kālaa 170 Kālamjara 170 Kālakhamana 170 Kālaga 170, 765 Kālaga(1) 113, 170, 171, 226, 448,
747, 765, 775, 835, 883 Kālaga(2) 170, 411, 500, 525, 777 Kālaga(3) 170, 171, 772, 840 Kālaga(4) 171, 513, 706, 741 Kālaga(5) 171, 344, 357 Kālanadiva 171 Kālapāla 171 Kālamuha 36, 171

Page #430

913 Kālavadiņsayabhavana 171
Káloda 170, 175 Kälavāla 171, 404
Kālodahi 175, 244, 247, 849. Kālavāla(1) 73, 169, 171, 206, 712 Kālodāi 175 Kālavāla(2) 171, 318
Kālodāyi 175, 548, 583, 628 Kālavesiya 172, 173, 288, 590, 604 Kaloya 175, 406, 460, 546 Kālasamdīva 172, 589
Kāloyaņa 175 Kālasiri 169, 172, 174
Kāloyasamudda 175 Kālasūriya 51, 172
Kāvittha 176 Kālasoariaputta 172
Kāvila 176 Kālasoyariya 170, 172, 450, 838 Kávilia 176 Kālasoriya 172
Kāviliya 117, 176 Kālasovaria 172
Kāvilijja 117, 176 Kālabatthi 172, 611
Kāsa 167, 176, 485 Kālā 590
Kāsava 235, 238, 303, 321, 575, 614, Kālā(1) 172
800 Kālā(2) 172, 173
Kāsava(1) 130, 176, 238, 270, 398, Kālāya 173, 433, 578, 703, 801
443, 499, 603, 677, 692, 739, 785 Kālāyavesiya 173
Kāsava(2) 176 Kālāsavesikaputta 173
Kāsava(3) 176 Kālāsavesiyaputta 173, 580
Kāsava(4) 165, 166, 282, 289 Kālia 65, 114, 157, 158, 173, 228, Kāsava(5) 176
247, 258, 269, 318, 326, 328, Kāsava(6) 177, 628, 708 373, 388, 468, 471, 558, 561, Kāsava(7) 119, 177 565, 586, 666, 673, 679, 680, Kāsava(8) 177, 581
712, 713, 730, 732, 757, 850 Kāsava(9) 177 Kālimjara 170, 173
Kāsavajjiyā 177, 593 Kālikeya 173, 175, 201, 223, 237, Kāsavi 177, 830
426, 430, 443, 532, 592, 594, Kāsibhūmi 177
608, 634, 665, 740, 754 Kāsī 89, 177, 208, 553, 583, 586, Kālikeyā 546
614, 655, 687, 735 Kālimdi 243
Kimkamma 10 Kāliya 5, 92, 96, 107, 116, 173, 216, Kimkamma(1) 177
344, 364, 373, 405, 673, 774, 832 Kimkamma(2) 177, 708 Kāliyadiva 174
Kimkamma(3) 117 Kāliyaputta 174
Kimnara 178, 179, 198 Kālī(1) 174, 225
Kimnara(1) 178 Kāli(2) 174
Kimnara(2) 178 Kāli(3) 15, 169, 174, 780
Kimnara(3) 178, 256 Kålı(4) 175
Kimtthuggha 178 Kāli(5) 169, 175, 856
Kimthuggha 163, 178 Kālīya 175
Kimpurisa 686 Kāloa 175, 562
Kimpurisa(1) 178, 615, 617 115

Page #431

914
Kimpurisa(2) 178 Kimpurisa(3) 178, 311, 470, 570, 754,
885 Kimsuggha 178 Kiţtha(tta) 178 Kiţtbi 178, 179 Kitthikūļa 178 Kitthighosa 178 Kitthijutta 179 Kitthijjhaya 179 Kittippabha 179 Kitthiyāvatta 179 Kitthilesa 179 Kitthivaņņa 179 Kitthisimga 179 Kitthisittha 179 Kitthuttaravaạimsaga 179 Kiņiya 179 Kinnara 179 Kiņñara(1) 615, 617, 663, 671 Kinnara(2) 615, 617, 686 Kinhaguliyā 179, 291 Kinhasiri 179, 185 Kinhā 179, 564 Kitti 468 Kitti(1) 180 Kitti(2) 180 Kitti(3) 180, 329 Kitti(4) 180 Kittimai(1) 180, 781 Kittimai(2) 180 Kittisena 180 Kimāhāra 180 Kiyaga 180 Kirāya 36, 180 Kiriyā 432 Kiriyā(1) 180 Kiriyā(2) 180 Kiriyāthāņa 180, 848 Kiriyāvisāla 180, 475 Kivvisa 181 Kivvisiya 181
Kisipārāsara 181, 449 Kiyaga 180, 181, 715 Kiva 181 Kuiyaņņa 181 Kumkana 181 Kumkanaa 181 Kumkaņagadāraa 181, 202 Kumkuņaa 181 Kumcavara 181 Kumcia 182 Kumcita 182 Kumjara 182 Kumjarabala 182 Kumjarasenā 182, 493 Kumjarāvatta 182 Kumdakolia 182 Kumậakolia(1) 182 Kumặakolia(2) 130, 182 Kumặakoliya 143, 182, 479, 584 Kumdaga 182 Kumdaggāma 597, 785 Kumdaggāma(1) 183, 212 Kumdaggāma(2) 183 Kumdaggāma(3) 183, 191 Kumďapura 183, 212, 574 Kumdala 732 Kumdala(1) 64, 183, 184 Kumdala(2) 183, 184, 185 Kumdala(3) 183 Kumdalabhadda 183 Kumdalamahābhadda 183 Kumdalavara 867 Kumdalavara(1) 183, 184 Kumdalavara(2) 184 Kumdalavara(3) 183, 184, 679 Kumdalavarabhadda 184 Kumdalavaramahābhadda 184 Kumdalavarāvabhāsa 184, 185 Kumdalavarāvabhāsa(1) 184 Kumdalavarāvabhāsa(2) 184 Kumdalavarāvabhāsoda 184 Kumda lavaroda 184

Page #432

Kumḍalavarobhāsa 184, 185, 637 Kumḍalavarobhasabhadda 184 Kumḍalavarobhāsamahābhadda 184 Kumḍalavarobhasamahāvara 184, 185 Kumḍalavarobhāsavara 184, 185 Kumḍalā 185, 839
Kumḍaloda 185, 255
Kumḍäga 141, 182, 185, 578, 694 Kumḍiyāyaṇa 121, 185, 581
Kumḍikāyaṇia 185
Kumti 185, 202, 423, 425 Kumthu(1) 9, 52, 179, 185, 205, 227, 253, 254, 339, 366, 588, 666, 761, 792, 849
Kumthu(2) 186, 256
Kumbha 246, 287 Kumbha(1) 186, 441
Kumbba(2) 186
Kumbha(3) 59, 186, 555, 605
Kumbha(4) 43, 186, 554
Kumbhakara 186
Kumbhaga 186, 436, 603, 707
Kumbhasena 186
Kumbhakarakada 119, 186, 211, 295,
351, 449
Kumbhakarakaḍaga 186, 187
Kumbhakarukkheva 187
Kumbhakarakaḍa 187
Kumbharakaḍa 187
Kumbharapakkheva 187, 201, 784
Kumbhi 187
Kummaggama 187
Kummā 187
Kummāgāma 187 Kukkuiya 187
Kudaṁgisaraṭṭhāna 187 Kudakka 187, 741
Kuḍivvaya 187
Kuḍuka 188
Kudukka 187, 188
Kuṇāla 89, 113, 188, 194, 446, 508
635

915
Kuṇāla (1) 72, 188, 245, 741 Kuṇāla (2) 188, 286, 521, 780 Kuṇāla(3) 188
Kuṇālā 136, 194, 772 Kuṇālā(1) 111, 163, 188
Kuṇālā (2) 188
Kubera(1) 27, 188, 189, 740 Kubera(2) 188, 394 Kuberadatta 189
Kubera 189, 732
Kuberi 27, 188, 189 Kubhamda 189, 196 Kumāra 189
Kumāraa 189, 197, 252, 578, 605
Kumāragāma 144, 189
Kumāraṇamdi 32, 189, 252, 315, 422
Kumāradhamma 189
Kumaraputtiya 189
Kumāramaharisi 189, 190
Kumaralecchai 161, 189
Kumāravara 189, 190
Kumarasamana 190, 200 Kumuda 190
Kumuda(1) 73, 190, 573 Kumuda(2) 190, 372
Kumuda(3) 190
Kumuda(4) 190
Kumudagumma 190
Kumudappabhā 190, 517
Kumuda(1) 190, 517
Kumuda(2) 190
Kumuya 12, 59, 190
Kumma 191
Kummagāma 578, 733
Kummaggāmā 183, 187, 191
Kummāragāma 577, 786
Kummāragāma(1) 144, 191
Kummaragama(2) 191
Kummaputta(1) 191
Kummāputta(2) 187, 191 Kurada 191, 772
Kura 191

Page #433

916
Kuru 89, 730, 872. Kuru(1) 191 Kuru(2) 133, 191, 192, 227 Kuru(3) 192 Kurukhetta 191, 192 Kurucamda 192, 877 Kuruļa 111, 192 Kurudatta 192 Kurudattaputta 192 Kurudattasuya 192, 227, 772 Kurumai (1) 192, 493 Kurumai (2) 192, 8.77 Kuruyamda 192 Kulakara 192, 551 Kulakkha 36, 192 Kulagara 27, 34, 52, 68, 133, 147,
192, 193, 194, 216, 217, 245. 246, 251, 255, 281, 319, 331, 355, 356, 357, 361, 362, 430, 431, 445, 526, 530, 543, 551, 563, 568, 571, 599, 600, 696, 710 711, 731, 744, 756, 760, 763, 764, 765, 788, 798, 799, 808, 814, 818, 821, 822, 823, 828,
829, 834, 843, 847 Kulagaragamdiyā 194 Kulaputta 194 Kulaputtaya 194 Kulayara 530 Kulāņa 194, 732 Kulina 631 Kullaira 194, 206 Kullaura 195, 403 Kullāga 195 Kuvalayappaha 195, 780 Kusa (1) 195 Kusakumdi 195 Kusaggapura 195, 255, 445, 627 Kusatta 89, 195, 869 Kusatthala 195, 315, 541 Kusala 195, 576, 705 Kusavara 195
Kusīlaparibhāsiya 195, 848 Kusuma 195, 843 Kusumanagara 196, 447 Kusumapura 196, 447, 606 Kusumasambhava 196 Kuhamļa 189, 196, 197, 686, 854 Kuhaņa 36, 196 Kūdasāmali 196, 227, 383, 406, 461 Kūdasāmalipedha 196 Kūņia 54, 73, 162, 205, 252, 256,
264, 265, 419, 533, 553, 583, 655
719, 831, 846, 856, 837, 880. Künika 196 Kuniya 72, 121, 122, 129, 169, 196,
297 Kūbara 197 Kūra gadua 197 Kūladhamaka 197 Kūladhamaga 197 Külavāla 197 Kulavälaa 197 Kūlavālaga 197 Kūvaa 197 Kūvanaa 189, 197, 603 Kūvadāraa 197, 407, 498 Kūviya 197, 578, 700 Kühamda 197 Keiyaaddha 198 Keu 198, 199, 527 Keua 198, 562, 569 Keuga 198 Keumati (1) 198, 199 Keumati (2) 178, 198 Keua 198 Kekai 199 Kekai (1) 198, 199, 362 Kekai (2) 198 Kekaya 36, 145, 198 Kekayaddha 89, 198, 199, 858 Kekayi 199, 509 Kegamai 198, 199, 321 Ketaliputta 199

Page #434

917
Ketu 199 Ketumati 199 Keyaiaddha 199 Keyayaaddha 199 Keyali 199 Kerisaviuvvaņā 199 Kelāsa 199, 771 Kevali 199 Kesara 199, 738 Kesari 180, 796 Kesari(1) 199, 431 Kesari(2) 199, 322 Kesava(1) 100, 683 Kesava(2) 130, 200, 707, 841 Kesava(3) 200, 201, 693 Kesi(1) 100, 190, 200, 201, 259,
336, 420, 453, 581, 630, 781 Kesi(2) 54, 122, 187, 200, 720 Kesi(3) 201 Kesi(4) 201 Kesi(5) 201 Kesikapuvvika 173, 201 Kesigoyamijja 117, 201, 237 Kesiya 550 Koagada 201, 207 Komkaņa 36, 181, 229 Komkaņa(1) 181, 201 Komkaņa(2) 181, 201 Komkanaa(1) 201, 202 Komkanaa(2) 201 Komkanaa(3) 202 Komkapaga(1) 202 Komkaņaga(2) 202 Końkanagadāraa 202 Komkanagadāraga 202 Komkaņagasāhu 202 Komca 36, 202 Komcavara 181, 202 Komcassarā 202 Komdalamemdha 202, 524 Komdarika 202 Komdiyāyaṇa 202, 733
Komti 202 Komboya 36, 203 Kokāsa 203, 862 Kokkāsa 164, 203 Kogamời 203 Koccha 205, 455, 795, 882 Koccha(1) 203, 537, 613, 867 Koccha(2) 203 Kocchāvai 365 Kottakiriyā 203, 376 Kottavira 203, 511, 794 Kottha 203 Kotthaa 203 Kotthaa (1) 203, 780 Kotthaa (2) 203, 687 Kotthaga 200, 203 Kodambani 118, 203 Kodālasa 168, 204 Kodigāra 204 Kodinna 563, 603, 609. Kodinna(1) 93, 204 Kodinna(2) 204, 511, 576, 794 Koddinna(3) 204, 282, 693 Koddinna(4) 204, 205 Kodinpa(5) 101, 204 Kodinga(6) 204, 534, 635, 636. Kodiya-Kākamdaa 204 Kodiyagaņa(1) 204 Kodiyagaña(2) 112, 204, 432, 494,
663, 673, 688, 702, 812 Koçillaga 205 Koờillaya 39, 204, 205, Kodivarisa 205, 261, 285, 654 Koţivarisiyā 205, 235 Kodīņa 203, 205 Kodisara 205, 230 Konālaga 205 Konia 205, 623, 670, 703, 708, 745,826 Konika 205 Koniya 205, 407, 586 Kottiya 205 Kottha 205

Page #435

918 Komalapasiņa 205, 433
Kosala(1) 3, 103, 208, 553, 614, Komalāvai 544
771 Komuiyā 205
Kosala(2) 208 Komudiyā 205
Kosalapura 536 Koramtaga 206, 523
Kosalā 3, 58, 103, 130, 208 Korava 206
Kosalāura 166, 208, 299, 758, 791 Koravva 140, 206
Kosalia(1) 208 Kolapāla 206
Kosalia(2) 208 Kolava 163, 206
Kosaliya 208, 519 Kolavāla 206, 404, 712
Kosā 127, 208, 350, 447 Kolavāla (1) 171, 206
Kosia 209, 576 Kolavāla (2) 206
Kosia(1) 207, 209, 584 Kolāliya 206
Kosia(2) 149, 209, 213, 243 Koligini 206
Kosia(3) 209, 786 Koliyagaña(2) 544
Kosia(4) 209, 252, 292. 634 Kollaira 194, 206, 357, 738
Kosia(5) 209, 275, 376, 426, 502 Kollayaggāma 206
Kosia(6) 209, 872 Kollayara 206
Kosiajja 209 Kollā 207
Kositajja 209 Kollāa 195, 206, 207
Kosiya 6, 18, 145, 209, 238, 659, Kollāa(1) 207
778 Kollāa(2) 207, 209
Kosiyajja 209 Kollāga 207
Kosiyā 209, 210 Kollāga(1) 505
Kosiyāsama 210 Kollāga(2) 144, 403, 505, 521, 550, Kosi 209, 210, 220, 564 712, 840, 846
Kohamda 210, 587 Kollāya(1) 577
Kohidaga 419 Kollāya(2) 577
Khauļa 231 Kovakada 207
Khamặakanna 210, 428, 781 Kosambavana 207, 278, 424, 498. Khamdaga 210 Kosambiyā 118, 207.
Khamdapẳnã 210, 410 Kosambi 16, 26, 122, 165, 176, 207, Khamdappavāyaguha 126, 210, 309,
246, 251, 276, 282, 289, 299, 324, 728 302, 326, 335, 355, 365, 393, 395, Khamdappayayaguhakuda 210, 728 399, 400, 408, 416, 419, 428, Khamdariya 215 453, 563, 579, 580, 591, 601, Khamdā 210, 607 607, 608, 625, 652, 667, 668, Khamdotthi 211, 651 682, 683, 684, 685, 700, 732, Khamda(1) 211, 352, 433 764, 770, 771, 781, 808, 813, Khamda(2) 211 841, 845, 849, 858, 866.
Khamda(3) 211 Kosala 89, 91, 177, 230, 374, 583, Khamdaa(1) 186, 211, 295, 408, 449, 586, 655, 813.
472, 605, 780

Page #436

919
Khamdaa(2) 145, 21, 226, 454, 580,
708, 781 Khamdaga 211 Kamdasiri 698 Khamdasirili) 211 Khamdasiri(2) 212 Khamdila(1) 212, 590, 883 Khamdila(2) 212 Khambhaa 212, 631 Khambhaganidhi 212 Khaggapurā 212, 839 Khaggi 91, 212 Khattaa 212 Khattia 212, 574 Khattiya 212, 605, 785 Khattiyakumdaggāma 144, 212, 275,
320, 342, 597 Khattiyakumờapura 116, 183, 212,
213 Khattiyakumdapurasamnivesa 213 Khamaa 213 Kharaa 631 Kharaa(1) 213, 544, 571 Kharaa(2) 213 Kharaa(3) 213 Kharaga 213, 785 Kharamuha 36, 213 Kharaya 778 Kharasāviyā 213, 461 Kharassara 213, 441 Kharottiā 213 Kharotti 213, 496 Khalumkijja 117, 213 Khasa 36, 213 Khahaņāgiri 214 Khādakhada 214, 421, 565 Khātarasa 214 Khātavara 214 Kbātodaa 214 Khātodaga 214 Khārāyana 214, 537 Khāsiya 36, 214
Khiipaitthiya 215 Khiipaitthiya(1) 214 Khiipaitthiya(2) 214 Khiti 214 Khitipaitthia 214, 627 Khitipatittha 215 Khitipatitthiya 60, 215 Khitipatiţthiya(1) 681 Khitipatitthiya(2) 22, 255, 288, 391,
82Khippagai 55, 215 Khiradiva 215 Khiravara 460 Khiravara(1) 215, 679 Khiravara(2) 215 Khirasamudda 215 Khiroda 215, 241, 710 Khirodaga 215 Khirodā 215 Khiroya 215 Khudựagakumāra 26, 215, 281 Khuddagagani 216 Khuddagaņi 606 Khuddaganiyamthijja 216, 325, 473 Khuddiyāyārakahā 216, 363 Khuddiyāyāraga 216 Khuddiyāvimāņapavibhatti 174, 737 Khuddiyāvimāņapavibhatti(1) 216,
712 Khuddiyāvimānapavibhatti(2) 216 Khettaa 216 Khema 216, 446' Khemaa(1) 216 Khemaa(2) 167, 216 Khemamkara(1) 194, 216 Khemamkara(2) 216, 228 Khemamkara(3) 193, 217 Khemaṁkara(4) 193, 217 Khemamdhara(1) 193, 217 Khemamdhara(2) 193, 217 Khemamdhara(3) 194, 217 Khemapurā 217, 805

Page #437

Khemalijjiya 217, 732
Khema 146, 217 Khodamuha 217
Khotarasa 217
Khotavara 217
Khodavara 104, 214, 217, 568, 823 Khododa 214, 217, 218, 307, 466,
594 Khomagapasiņa 218, 433 Khoyoda 104, 218
G
Gaa 218 Gaippavāya 218
Gamga 126, 218, 219, 221, 324, 389, 392, 563, 629
Gamgadatta(1) 218, 457, 690
Gamgadatta(2) 218, 219
Gamgadatta(3) 218
Gamgadatta(4) 153, 218, 219, 378, 630, 873
Gamgadatta(5) 219
Gamgadatta(6) 219, 605, 769, 873
Gamgadatta 110, 219, 446, 774 Gamgadeva 219
Gamga-pāsā vaccijja, 219, 221 Gamgapura 219
Gaṁgappavāyakumḍa 219, 220 Gamgappavayadaha 219
Gamga 42, 83, 116, 118, 143, 144, 153, 193, 219, 220, 268, 273, 277, 367, 399, 416, 423, 440, 446, 468, 469, 526, 548, 549, 564, 589, 591, 610, 687, 705, 748, 764, 818, 819, 836 Gamgakumḍa 131, 219, 220 Gamgavattaṇakūḍa 220 Gaṁgādiva 220
Gamgädevi 220
Gaṁgādevikūḍa 220, 263 Gamgadevibhavana 220 Gamgavattaṇakūḍa 220

920
Gamgeya(1) 220 Gamgeya(2) 220
Gamgeya(3) 219, 221, 688 Gamgeya(4) 218, 221 Gamthiya 221
Gamḍaia 221, 579 Gamḍitemduga 221, 336 Gamtha 221, 848 Gamdhana 221
Gamdhadevi(1) 221, 468
Gamdhadevi(2) 221
Gamdhappiya 221
Gamdhamadaṇa 116, 221, 666
Gamdhamāyaṇa 82, 221, 222, 224, 485, 517, 573, 659 Gamdhamāyaṇakūḍa 222 Gamdhamāyaṇadeva 222 Gamdhavva 230, 765, 809 Gamdhavva(1) 74, 222, 686 Gamdhavva(2) 222, 607
Gamdhavvalivi 222, 496, 532
Gamdhavva-nagadatta 222, 317 Gamdhasamiddha 2, 222, 223, 557,
743, 760, 763, 824
Gamdhatthi 222
Gandhahāra 46, 222
Gamdhara 2, 36, 222, 223
Gamdhara(1) 222, 223, 309, 385, 473 Gamdhara(2) 223
Gamdhara(3) 173, 223, 544, 622 Gamdhari(1) 223, 498
Gamdhari(2) 223 Gaṁdhāri(3) 223
Gamdhari(4) 153, 223
Gamdhavai 63, 223, 414, 619, 727
Gamdhila 224
Gamdhila (1) 67, 223, 386, 573
Gamdhila(2) 224
Gamdhilavai 2
Gamdhilavai(1) 222, 224, 386, 573 Gamdhilavai(2) 222, 224
Gambhira(1) 10, 224

Page #438

Gambhira(2) 224, 672 Gambhira(3) 224 Gambhiramāliņi 224 Gaganavallabha 224 Gagga(1) 224, 236 Gagga (2) 224
Gacchāyāra 224, 412, 565, 680 Gajakanņa 225
Gaṇadhara 2, 3, 33, 132, 225, 234, 236, 242, 254, 256, 277, 302, 337, 339, 343, 370, 382, 394, 403, 436, 451, 452, 475, 477, 492, 514, 526, 538, 555, 580, 583, 603, 605, 609, 614, 628, 681, 682, 683, 699, 712, 723, 790, 814, 825, 833, 846, 863, 882 Gaṇahara 2, 4, 5, 14, 18, 20, 31,
57, 61, 76, 100, 130, 186, 204, 207, 208, 225, 236, 248, 686, 695 Ganipidaga 5, 77, 225, 379 Ganiya 225, 732
Ganiyalivi 225, 496
Gaṇivijjā 111, 225, 412
Gaddatoya 225, 250
Gaddabha(1) 32, 226, 280 Gaddabha(2) 226
Gaddabhaga 226
Gaddabhāli 211, 738
Gaddabhāli(1) 226, 738
Gaddabhāli(2) 226
Gaddabhilla 113, 170, 226, 375, 835,
883
Gabbha 226
Gayaura 226
Gayakanna 11, 36, 225, 226
Gayagga 226, 563
Gayaggapaya 99, 226, 360, 660 Gayapura 2, 58, 185, 191, 226, 227,
718, 735, 740, 758, 766, 824, 855, 866, 872, 873 Gayamuha 36, 227
Gayasukumala 192, 227
116

921
Gayasukumala(1) 153, 218, 227, 382,
867, 868 Gayasukumala(2) 227 Gayasūmāla 227
Garai 163, 227 Garādi 227 Garuda 227, 406 Garula 196, 227, 461 Garulaveņudeva 228, 726 Garulovavaya 174 Garulovavāya(1) 228 Garulovavāya(2) 228, 737 Gavedhuä 228, 258
Gaha 4, 6, 16, 17, 19, 37, 46, 48, 57, 59, 62, 72, 74, 84, 93, 95, 97, 98, 119, 135, 138, 144, 145, 147, 148, 150, 159, 162, 163, 167, 168, 169, 198, 216, 228, 244, 273, 277, 293, 309, 323, 325, 329, 330, 341, 353, 354, 376, 410, 411, 434, 438, 440, 442, 454, 467, 502, 510, 527, 528, 562, 563, 592, 627, 629, 631, 634, 636, 659, 665, 674, 684, 701, 710, 712, 714, 715, 716, 720, 735, 736, 751, 760, 771. 778, 807, 842, 848, 858, 861, 863, 870, 875
Gagali 229, 456
Gāthã 229, 848 Gāmāga 229, 509
Gāmāya 229, 578 Gaya 36, 229
Gāhāvai 229, 560, 805 Gāhāvaikumḍa 229, 421 Gāhāvaidīva 229
Gāhāsolasaa 229, 848 Gāhāsolasama 229
Giraphulliga 99, 229 Giri 229, 563
Girikumāra 229, 263 Girijanna 229

Page #439

922
Girinagara 205, 230, 448, 835 Giritadaga 230 Giriphulligāma 229, 230 Giriphulliya 230 Girirāya 230, 539 Giyajasa 222, 230, 711, 765, 809, 845 Giyarai 222, 711, 765, 809, 845 Giyarai(1) 230 Giyarai(2) 230, 256 Giyaraippiya 230 Guccha 230 Gujjhaga 231, 525 Gutthamāhila 231 Gudasáttha 210, 231 Gunamdhara(1) 231, 238 Gunamdhara(2) 231 Gunacamda 231, 249, 408, 604, 773 Gunavati 231, 663 Guñasila 231 Gunasilaa 231, 400, 845, 847 Gañasila 231, 340, 627 Gutta 232, 389 Guttisena 232, 340, 375 Gumma 232 Gurua 232 Gula 232 Güdhadamta(1) 232 Gūdhadamta(2) 232 Gūdhadamta(3) 232, 254 Gūdhadamta(4) 11, 232 Gerua 232 Geruya 232, 442, 755 Gevijja 124, 233, 543, 883 Gevijjaga 39, 55, 128, 158, 233, 283,
456, 514, 543, 544, 810, 817,
822, 826, 864, 883 Gevijjaya 223 Gevejja 233 Gevejjaa 233 Gevejjaga 233 Gevejjaya 233 Goama 233
Goula 233 Gomda 36, 233, 234 Gokanna 11, 233 Gocchubha 234 Gotthamāhila 234 Gotthāmāhila 49, 231, 234, 324, 362,
377, 590 Gotthāmāhilla 234 Goda 36, 234 Gona 36, 234 Gotama 234 Gottāsa 161 Gottāsa(1) 234 Gottāsa(2) 114, 124, 234, 529, 873 Gotthubha 234 Gothubha 234, 855 Gothūbha 234, 235, 540, 729 Gothùbhā(1) 235 Gothūbhā(2) 235 Godattā 235, 493 Godāsa 235, 516 Godāsagana(1) 235 Godāsagana(2) 205, 235, 334, 367, 481 Godha 36, 235 Gopālaa 26, 235, 428, 450 Gobahula 235, 765 Gobbaragāma 398, 541 Gobbaragāma(1) 18, 100, 236, 239,
471, 491, 683, 733 Gobbaragāma(2) 236, 660 Gomāyuputta 29, 30, 236 Gomuha(1) 236 Gomuha(2) 11, 236 Gomeha 236 Goyama 233, 234 Goyama(1) 31, 98, 100, 166, 236,
378, 388, 446, 581, 585, 603,
628, 649, 660, 781 Goyama(2) 7, 100, 121, 171, 189,
224, 236, 382, 484, 498, 499,
512, 526, 796 Goyama(3) 10, 236

Page #440

923
Gh
Goyama(4) 236, 672 Goyama(5) 237, 540 Goyama(6) 237, 648, 752 Goyama(7) 237 Goyama (Imdabhūi) 200 Goyamakesijja 117, 237 Goyamajjiyā 237, 593 Goyamaputta 29, 30, 237 Goyāvari 237, 411 Goragiri 237 Goriga 173, 237 Gori(1) 237 Gori(2) 153, 237 Gori(3) 237, 498, 875 Gori(4) 238 Golavvāyaṇa 40, 238 Golikāyana 209, 238 Golla(1) 238, 255, 257 Golla(2) 176, 238 Govallāyana 238, 476 Govāla 238, 701, 702, 812 Govāliya-mahattara 117, 238 Govāliya 238, 806 Govāli 238 Govimda 231, 238, 811 Govimdanijjutti 239 Govimdadatta 239 Govindavāyaga 239 Govvatia 239 Gosamkhi 239, 491, 733 Gosāla 6, 20, 25, 29, 31, 41, 44, 57,
69, 78, 80, 90, 91, 120, 121, 123, 127, 129, 136, 151, 162, 163, 168, 172, 173, 182, 189, 191, 197, 202, 207, 211, 235, 239, 251, 252, 265, 271, 277, 289, 297,311, 322, 331, 335, 347, 355, 360, 387, 423, 433, 483, 493, 519, 526, 536, 553, 567, 568, 577, 605, 611, 628, 645, 670, 687, 703, 711, 733, 736, 744, 753, 765, 768, 774, 786, 791,794, 801, 813, 827, 840, 882
Ghamtiya 240, 296 Ghana(1) 240 Ghana(2) 240 Ghanadamta 11, 240 Ghaņavijjuyā(1) 240, 404, 704 Ghaņavijjuyā(2) 240, 703 Ghanasiri 240 Ghaņā(1) 240 Ghaņā(2) 240 Ghatavaradīva 241 Ghatoda 142, 241 Ghatodasamudda 217, 241, 805 Ghammā 241, 621 Ghayadīva 241 Ghayapūsamitta 241, 479, 616 Ghayavara 149, 241 Ghayavaradīva 241 Ghayasamudda 241 Ghayoda-samudda 104, 241 Ghodagagiva 93, 241 Ghodagamuha 217, 241 Ghodayamuha 39, 241 Ghosa(1) 91, 241, 304, 348, 524,
563, 564, 713 Ghosa(2) 242 Ghosa(3) 242 Ghosa(4) 242, 825
Caudda sapuvva 242, 475 Cauppaya 163, 242 Caumuha 446 Caummuha 242 Cauramgijja 116, 242 Cauramgejja 242 Cauvīsatthaa 92, 242 Cauvisatthaya 242 Causarana 242, 412, 722 Camcuya 36, 242, 262, 491 Camdakosia 119, 209, 243

Page #441

924
Camdakosiya 243, 577, Camờajjhaya 59, 243, 246, 810 Camďapajjoya 113, 243, 428 Camặapimgala 243, 681 Camdameha 243 Camdarudda 67, 113, 243 Camdavadamsaa 243, 409 Camdavadamsaa(1) 243 Camdavadamsaa(2) 243 Camdavadimsaa 243 Camdavega 54, 167, 243 Camdā(1) 243 Camdā(2) 244 Camdiyā 244 Camda 269, 309, 845 Camda(1) 23, 228, 244, 248, 249,
250, 293, 309, 390, 435, 602,
769
Camda(2) 244, 374, 471 Camda(3) 244 Camda(4) 244 Camda(5) 244, 247, 573, 674, 841 Canda(6) 245, 637, 797 Camdautta 245, 297 Camdaotta 245 Camdakamta 245. Camdakamtā 245, 255 Camdakūļa 245 Camdagavijjhaya 245 Camdagavejjhaga 245, 251 Camdagutta 72, 188, 245, 257, 312,
403, 446, 508, 606, 741, 769 Camdaghosa 245 Camdacchāya 4, 246, 252, 554 Camdajasā(1) 246, 711 Camdajasā(2) 243, 246, 810 Camdajjhaa 246 Camdajjhaya 246 Camdanakaṁthā 246 Camdaņajjā 246 Camdaņapāyava 246, 600, 847 Camdanabālā 246
Camdaņā 207, 583 Candaņā(1) 246, 252, 365, 388, 395,
407, 579, 602, 608, 684 Camdanā(2) 247, 358 Camdaņāgarī 118, 247 Camdadaha 247 Camdadiva 247 Camdaddaba 247 Caņdapannatti 127, 174, 247, 432 Camdapavvaya 247, 666 Camdapura 247, 248, 250 Camdappabha 247, 248, 250, 339,
370, 375, 832, 866 Camdappabhā 249 Camdappabhā(1) 248 Camdappabhā(2) 244, 248 Camdappabhā(3) 248 Candappabhā(4) 248, 576, 799 Camdappabhā(5) 248 Camdappaha 48, 248, 251, 769 Camdappaha(1) 248, 417, 542, 559,
951 Candappaha(2) 249 Camdappaha(3) 249 Camdappahā 249 Camdabhāgā 249, 564, 782 Camdalessa 249 Camdavadimsaa 244 Camdavadimsaa(1) 249 Camdavadimsaa(2) 249 Camdavademsaa 231, 243, 249, 408,
604, 605, 772 Camdavanna 249, 250 Caídavimāņa 250, 852 Camdasimga 250 Camdasittha 250 Camdasirī(1) 248, 249, 250 Camdasiri(2) 250, 403 Camdassa-aggamahisi 250 Camdā 250 Camdāņaņa 250, 340, 507, 611 Camdānanā(1) 250

Page #442

Camdāṇaṇā(2) 247, 250 Camdabha(1) 250, 656
Camdabha(2) 52, 193, 251 Camdabha(3) 251
Camdavatta 251
Camdāvijjhaya 111, 251, 412 Candavejjhaya 251
Camdima(1) 251
Camdima(2) 251, 518 772 Camdima(3) 251
Camdima(4) 251
Camduttarāvaḍimsaga 251
Camdotarana 252
Camdotarana(1) 207, 251, 858 Camdotarana(2) 123, 251
Camdodaya 252
Camdoyarana 252
Camdovatarana 252 Campaa 252
Campagavana 252 Campayavaḍimsaa 252
Camparamanijja 189, 252
Campā 4, 6, 32, 43, 52, 54, 60, 75,
121, 129, 149, 152, 155, 162, 163, 167, 196, 209, 236, 246, 271, 272, 284, 286, 287, 288, 290, 292, 299, 315, 318, 335, 352, 358, 365, 385, 391, 394, 395, 397, 399, 400, 401, 407, 408, 409, 414, 419, 425, 445, 451, 453, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 465, 468, 518, 520, 527, 533, 554, 556, 561, 562, 577, 580, 583, 584, 591, 599, 600, 618, 620, 641, 642, 683, 694, 719, 722, 732, 733, 741, 758, 764, 771, 772, 773, 788, 806, 810, 813,816,824, 827, 828, 831, 838, 846, 860, 863, 866, 867, 880, Campa(1) 252,253 Campā(2) 164, 253 Campijjiya 114, 253

925
Cakka 253, 731
Cakkapura 79, 185, 253, 473, 725 Cakkapura 253, 666
Cakkavaṭṭi 1, 3, 6, 58, 66, 88, 92,
93, 95, 99, 108, 112, 133, 137, 139, 143, 145, 146, 148, 149, 152, 156, 160, 171, 180, 182, 185, 192, 195, 197, 210, 220, 230, 231, 232, 235, 248, 253, 254, 255, 258, 259, 260, 262, 269, 272, 275, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 203, 304, 310, 317, 334, 338, 340, 341, 346, 352, 373, 374, 389, 392, 411, 413, 414 415, 417, 420 423, 424, 425, 428, 455, 457, 458, 459, 462, 466, 468, 478, 481, 492, 493, 496, 500, 501, 507, 519, 521, 523, 526 528, 542, 543, 550, 553 562, 564, 567, 570, 573, 574, 587, 591, 592, 603, 606, 607, 610 612, 621, 628, 634, 645, 651 662, 663, 671, 672, 675, 676, 677, 682, 687, 688, 694, 695, 697, 700, 702, 703, 705, 707, 710, 739, 740, 743, 748, 750, 756, 759, 769, 772, 780, 783, 784, 788, 789, 791, 792, 809, 816, 818 819, 824, 828, 833, 839, 852, 855, 868, 873, 878 Cakkavattivijaya 254, 406, 699 Cakkahara 254
Cakkauha 254, 255 Cakkaha 255, 740, Cakki 254, 255 Cakkesari 255
Cakkhukamta 183, 255
Cakkhukaṁtā 255, 445
Cakkhuma 193, 345, 255, 711. Cakkhusubha 183, 255,
Canagapura 132, 195, 214, 254, 288,
627

Page #443

926
Caņia 255, 257 Caniaggāma 238 Caniyaggāma 255, 257 Caturamgijja 242, 255, 257 Candrāpanā 252 Camara174, 244, 256, 337, 608, 757 Camara(1) 71, 174, 178, 186, 230,
255, 256, 260, 273, 283, 377, 444, 450, 478, 524, 579, 611, 622, 624, 632, 659, 678, 582, 702,
730, 862, 863, Camara(2) 256, 257 Camara(3) 256, 830 Camaracamcā 138, 171, 174, 255,
256, 478 Camarassa-aggamahisi 256 Cammakhamdia 265 Cara 256 Caraga 256 Caraņa 117, 256 Caranavihi(1) 111, 256 Carañavibi(2) 117, 256, 257 Carama(1) 257 Carama(2) 257 Carima 432 Calana(1) 257 Calana(2) 257 Căuramgijja 117, 257 Cāņakka 238, 245, 255, 257,312, 446,
823 Cāņūra 257 Cāņāla 743 Cāturamgijja 257 Cāturamgejja 257 Câmaracchāya 257, 771 Cāraṇa 257 Cārañagana(1) 254 Cārañagaņa(2) 155, 228, 258, 457,
479, 596, 673, 701, 726, 734,
789, 882 Caraṇabhāvanā 174, 258 Cāraņasumiņabhāvanā 174
Cāru 258, 742 Cārugana 258, 349 Cārudatta(1) 258, 840 Cārudatta(2) 258, 668 Cărupavvaya 258 Căruya 258 Cāvonnata 251 Citta 359 Citta(1) 173, 258, 360, 473, 493, 548
743 Citta(2) 269 Citta(3) 259, 372, 726, 840 Citta(4) 259, 703 Citta(5) 259, 305, 789 Cittautta 259, 340, 644 Cittakanagā 372 Cittakanagā(1) 259 Cittakanagā(yā)(2) 259, 702 Cittakūļa 118, 383, 805 Cittakūļa(1) 145, 146, 220, 259,367,
573, 655, 666, 805 Cittakuda(2) 259 Cīttaküda(3) 259 Cittakūda(4) 259, 260, 271 Cittakhuddaa 259 Cittagutta 259, 260 Cittaguttā 372, 863 Cittaguttā(1) 260 Cittaguttā(2) 260, 678, 731 Cittapakkha 260, 726, 840 Cittapavvaya 259, 260 Cittappiya 260, 267 Cittasambhūi 117 Cittasambhūijja 260 Cittasambhūya 117, 260 Cittasenaa 260, 519 Città(1) 260, 309, 332 Cittā(2) 260, 731 863 Cittā(3) 260, 261 Cittā(4) 261, 702 Cittāra 261 Cirā 261, 765

Page #444

927
Cūlīyā 264, 369 Ceia 18, 264 Cedaa 264 Cedaga 122, 154, 169, 197, 256, 264,
265, 292, 342, 419, 428, 436, 553, 586, 601, 623, 655, 670,
719 721, 732, 810, 880 Cedaya 795, 888 Cedi 89, 264, 815, 861 Celanā 265 Celavāsi 265 Cellaņā 50, 73, 196, 261, 264, 265,
583, 670, 719, 733, 734, 810,
858, 856, 880 Cokkhā 165, 554, 603 Coddasapuvva 265 Cora 265 Corāga 265, 277, 578, 868 Corāya 265
Ch
Cijāiputta 261 Cilāta 205, 261 Cilāya 92, 261 Cilātiyā 261 Cilāya(1) 36, 180, 261 Cilāya(2) 261, 285, 772 Cilāya(3) 261, 396 Cilāyaga 261 Cilāyaputta 261 Cillaņā 261 Cillala 36, 262, 509 Cina 36, 262 Ciriga 262 Cumcuņa 89, 262 Cumcuya 36, 242, 262 Culani 263 Culani (1) 262, 379, 390, 391 Culaņi(2) 262, 264, 492, 493 Culanipiya 687 Culanipiya(1) 262 Culanīpiya(2) 262 Culanipiyā 519, 580, 584, 776 Cullakappasua 262, 263 Cullakappasuya 111, 262, Cullani 223 Cullasayaa(1) 130, 263 Cullasayaa(2) 90, 263, 505, 580, 584 Cullasuya 263 Cullahimavamta 11, 81, 105, 117,
131, 219, 220, 229, 263, 406 415, 523, 526, 647, 649,693, 731, 782, 783, 789, 790, 796
835, 883, 884, 886, 887 Cullahimavamtakūļa 263 Cullahimavamtagiri kumāra 229, 263 Cullahimavamtā 263 Cūa 264 Cüavana 264 Cūyavadiņsaya 264 Cūlani 264, 374 Cūlanipiya 130 Cūliya 36, 264, 848
Chauma 165 Chaumattha 265 Chaulua 266, 646 Chakkiriyabhatta 266 Chagalapura 266, 801 Chajjīvaniyā 266, 363, 401 Chaniya 266, 747 Chaniya 266 Channiya 266 Chattaggā 266, 289 305, 517 Chattapalāsa 162, 296 Chattāra 266 Chammāni 266, 579 Chalua 266, 664 Chaluga 266 Chavviya 266 Chuttā 267 Chedasuta 267 Chedasuya 267 Cheyasutta 267, 561, 616 Cheyasuya 267

Page #445

928
322, 323, 416, 716, 810, 818,
822, 828, 832, 865, Jambū 268, 435, 528, 788, 789, 791, Jambū(1) 176, 270, 465, 629, 846,
847, Jambū(2) 8, 270, 708, Jambū(3) 270, 743 Jambūdādima 211, 270, 650, 651,
792
Jaiņa 267 Jauna 267, 268, 280, 351 Jaunasena 260, 267 Jaunā 220, 268, 564 Jaunāvamka 268, 280, 351, 590 Jauvveya 268, 272, 727 Jamgala 75, 89, 268 Jamghāparijiya 268 Jambavai 268, 269 Jambavai(1) 153, 268, 271 Jambavai(2) 268 Jambavati 268 Jambu 268, 269 Jambudīva 268, 269 Jambuddiva 1, 14, 27, 41, 46, 47,
68, 69, 93, 102, 117, 120, 129 134, 173, 191, 215, 223, 228, 232, 235, 237, 254, 263, 269, 270, 311, 327, 332, 338, 354, 372, 374, 406, 407 450, 452, 459, 460, 474, 475, 499, 502, 523, 526, 539, 546, 564, 567, 568, 569, 570, 571, 572, 574, 587, 593, 607, 619, 627, 635, 673, 694, 696, 698, 700, 702, 703, 705, 706, 708, 710, 725, 728, 729, 731, 736, 760, 773, 787, 796, 803, 819, 820, 821, 830, 840, 849, 850, 854, 875, 876
878, 886, 887 Jambuddiva (1) 298, 270 Jambuddiva (2) 269 Jambuddivapannatti 1, 46, 74, 127,
174, 269, 347, 432, 527, 593,
603, 714, Jambupedha 269 Jambuvai 269 Jambusudamsanā 56, 116, 124, 125,
147, 190, 269, 270, 271, 283,
Jambūdiva 1, 11, 17, 20, 27, 33, 34
35, 90, 105, 115, 116, 118, 136, 141, 145, 146, 153, 161, 164, 180, 222, 244, 250, 270, 276, 311, 323, 329, 424, 481, 653,
659, 680, 691, 775, 695, Jambūddiva 232, 270, 727 Jambūpedha 269, 270 Jambūmamdara 271 Jambūvati 271 Jambūsamda 271, 578 Jambūsudamsaņā 35, 271 Jambhaa 271 Jambhaka 271 Jambhaga 41, 69, 141, 259, 271,
274, 341, 447, 468, 469, 484,
655, 673, 687, 701, 762 Jambhiya 271 Jambhiyagāma 112, 271, 544, 579,
713, 777, Jakkha 55, 56, 79,110, 115, 116, 149,
159, 162, 210, 221, 229, 240, 271, 272, 286, 296, 300, 334, 336, 343, 350, 381, 387, 392, 393, 396, 422, 445, 446, 463, 465, 466, 467, 472, 467, 503, 506, 509, 512, 527, 537, 545, 556, 570, 593, 595, 672, 986,
688, 722, 723, 747, 875 Jakkhadiņnā(1) 272, 747 Jakkhadinnā(2) 272 Jakkhadīva 272, 319

Page #446

929
Jakkhamaha 272 Jakkhasiri 272, 867 Jakkhaseņa 272, 565 Jakkhaharila 272, 281, 317, 621, Jakkha (1) 272 Jakkhắ(2) 272 Jakkhiņi 62, 237, 272 420 Jakkhoda 272, 532 Jagaipavvayaga 272 Jajuvveda 272 Jadiyāilaa 273 Jadiyāilaya 273 Jadiyaillaa 273 Jadiyālaa 228, 273 Jadilaa 273, 631 Jamaa 273 Jannavakka 273 Jannai 273 Jaņ aijja 117, 273 Jan rajasa 273, 867 Jaņpadatta(1) 147, 273, 321, 870 Jannadatta(2) 73, 866 Jarmadatta(3) 273 Jaņhavi 273 Jama 682, 702, 766, 775 Jama(1) 19, 273, 274 Jama(2) 71, 72, 84, 142, 169, 186,
213, 256, 260, 273, 274, 396, 441, 480, 548, 562, 563, 622, 624, 657, 692, 729, 745, 754,
868 Jama(3) 274, 521 Jama(4) 274 Jamaiya 86, 274, 848 Jamakāiya 274 Jamaga (1) 116, 271, 274 Jamaga(2) 274 Jamagapavvaya 274 Jamagă 274, 275 Jamadaggi 17, 19, 34, 156, 273, 274,
289, 441, 598, 643 Jamadevakāiya 274 Jamappabha 274 Jamali 10. 203. 336. 781 817 Jamāli(1) 209, 275, 281, 324, 456,
504, 580, 860 117
Jamāli (2) 39, 275. Jamigā 73, 275 Jahuņā 869 Jaya (1) 254, 275, 651, 675, 697 Jaya (2) 275, 397, 709 Jaya (3) 275 Jaya (4) 275 Jaya (5) 276, 613, 678 Jayamta 499, 719, 880 Jayaṁta (1) 276, 277, 663 Jayaṁta (2) 276, 797 Jayarita (3) 276 Jayamta (4) 39, 276, 554 Jayaṁta (5) 276, 636, 790 Jayasta (6) 276, 499 Jayamtă 276 Jayaṁti 276 Jayamtī 770 Jayaṁti (1) 276, 580 Jayaṁtī (2) 276 Jayaṁti (3) 276, 572 Jayastī (4) 276, 299 Jayamtī (5) 97, 228, 277 Jayaṁtī (6) 7, 277, 371 Jayasti (7) 277 Jayamtī (8) 276, 277 Jayaṁti (9) 124, 265, 277 Jayamti (10) 14, 277, 382 Jayaṁtī (11) 277, 820 Jayastī (12) 277 Jayaṁti (13) 47, 277 Jayaghosa 277, 687, 699 Jayaddaha 277 Jayamāņa 277 Jayasamdha 278, 459 Jayasamdhi 278 Jaya (1) 278, 683, 694. Jaya (2) 278, 750 Jarakumāra 278, 498, 806 Jaraya 278, 565, 621 Jarā 278 Jarākumāra 207, 278, 288, 525, 672 Jarasandha 144, 153, 278, 541, 542,
590, 628, 683 Jarasimdha 278 Jarāsimdhu 278, 431, 769

Page #447

930
Jala 278 Jalakamta (1) 121, 278, 279, 524, Jalakamta (2) 278 Jalaņa 279, 447 Jalamasihā 279, 295, 447, 885 Jalappabha (1) 121, 278, 279, 524 Jalappabha (2) 278, 279 Jalaraya 278, 279 Jalarūya 279 Jalavāsi 14, 279 Jalaviriya 279 Jalābhiseyakadhiņagāyabhūya 279 Jaläbhiseyakidhiņagāya 279 Jalla 30, 36, 279 Java (1) 32, 38, 226, 280, 375 Java (2) 280, 379 Javaņa 36, 280, 293, 784 Javaṇadīva 280 Javaṇaddīva 280 Javaņāniyā 280, 496 Javaņāliyā 280 Javuņa 280 Javuņāvaṁka 280 Jasa (1) 33, 280 Jasa (2) 280, 514 Jasamsa 280, 576, 785 Jasakara 280 Jasakitti 281 Jasadhara 281 Jasabhadda (1) 281 Jasabhadda (2) 281, 343, 515, 592,
743, 854 Jasabhadda (3) 114, 281 Jasabhadda (4) 281, 743 Jasabhaddā 142, 180, 215, 281, 459,
781 Jasama 193, 281, 765 Jasamatī 16, 56, 281 Jasavai 272, 282 Jasavai (1) 229, 281, 456 Jasavai (2) 39, 281, 576, 860 Jasavai (3) 281 Jasavai (4) 282, 748 Jasavas (5) 282 Jasavati 282 Jasavaddhaņa 282, 565, 623
Jasahara 57, 282, 423, 763, 826, 834 Jasa (1) 165, 176, 282 Jasā (2) 282, 529, 693 Jasā (3) 282, 868 Jasoā 282 Jasodhara 233, 282, 404 Jasodharā 282 Jasoyā 204, 282, 456, 576 Jasohara 282 Jasohara (1) 282 Jasohara (2) 282 Jasohara (3) 283 Jasohara (4) 283 Jasohara 372 Jasoharā (1) 283 Jasoharā (2) 283 Jasoharā (3) 269, 283 Jāukaņņa 283, 476 Jāņa 283 Jātarūva 283, 621 Jādava 608 Jāyarūvavadimsaa 283 Jāyava 126, 283, 374, 413, 427, 748,
778 Jāyā 283 Jārekaņha 283, 693 Jālamdhara 283, 388 Jālā 283, 567 Jāli (1) 284 Jāli (2) 284, 549, 690, 741 Jāli (3) 284 Jāli (4) 284, 628, 856 Jāvatiya 284 Jāvoggahapadimā 87, 284 Jiasattu 284 Jijjhagara 284 Jitihabhūi 176, 284 Jiņadatta (1) 284, 385, 773 Jinadatta (2) 284. 518, 772, 827 Jiņadatta (3) 284 Jiņadatta (4) 284, 681, 800 Jiņadāsa (1) 285 Jiņadāsa (2) 285 Jiņadāsa (3) 285, 590, 775 Jiņadása (4) 285, 630 Jiņadása (5) 285, 447

Page #448

931
Jiņadása (6) 285 Jiņadāsa (7) 49, 285, 556, 612, 861 Jiņadāsagaņi 91, 285, 303, 304, 328 Jiņadásagaạimahattara 39, 117, 238,
285, 363, 427, 285, 363, 427 Jiņadāsagani-khāmaga 285 Jiņadeva (1) 285, 772 Jiņadeva (2) 40, 60, 285 Jiņadeva (3) 75, 286 Jinadeva (4) 188, 521, 524 Jinadhamma 141, 286 Jiņapāliya 286, 520, 591 Jiņarakkhiya 286, 520, 591 Jiņavīra 286, 576 Jiņnadatta 516 Jiņpapura 98, 286 Jin jujjāņa 286 Jitasattu 286 Jitasena 408 Jitāri 290 Jitāri (1) 32, 82, 286, 724 Jitāri (2) 287, 742 Jimha 287 Jiya 287 Jiyamtapadimā 287 Jiyavatti 287, 395 Jiyasattu 284, 286 Jiyasattu (1) 43, 287, 408, 525, 824 Jiyasattu (2) 21, 143, 265, 287, 290,
357, 402, 422, 554 Jiyasattu (3) 31, 287, 344, 3. Jiyasattu (4) 85, 287 Jiyasattu (5) 287, 590, 766 Jiyasattu (6) 287, 408, 688 Jiyasattu (7) 287, 687 Jiyasattu (8) 90, 287 Jiyasattu (9) 288, 483 Jiyasattu (10) 288, 521 Jiyasattu (11) 167, 288 Jiyasattu (12) 288, 336, 556 Jiyasattu (13) 288 Jiyasattu (14) 288, 408, 603 Jiyasattu (15) 288, 290, 628 Jiyasattu (16) 156, 288, 872 Jiyasattu (17) 278, 288, 672, 687, 806 Jiyasattu (18) 25, 288
Jiyasattu (19) 172, 173, 288, 590 Jiyasattu (20) 22, 214, 288, 408, 825 Jiyasattu (21) 288, 609, 643 Jiyasattu (22) 211, 288, 408, 513, 472 Jiyasattu (23) 113, 289, 361 Jiyasattu (24) 289, 446, 646 Jiyasattu (25) 165, 289 Jiyasattu (26) 289, 290, 402, 408, 681 Jiyasattu (27) 289, 830, 857 Jiyasattu (28) 166, 289 Jiyasattu (29) 34, 274, 289, 598 Jiyasattu (30) 99, 289, 327, 590 Jiyasattu (31) 171, 289 Jiyasattu (32) 289, 483 Jiyasattu (33) 124, 289, 658 Jiyasattu (34) 289, 300, 517 Jiyasattu (35) 22, 198, 290, 509, 547 Jiyasattu (36) 16, 56, 290, 355 Jiyasattu (37) 290, 400, 831 Jiyasattu (38) 290, 400 Jiyasattu (39) 47, 57, 290 Jiyasattu (40) 290, 681, 807 Jiyasattu (41) 216, 290, 446 Jiyasattu (42) 290 Jiyāri 290 . . Jimūta 290 Jiyakappa 267, 290 Jiyadhara 290, 739 Jiva 290, 368, 383, 526 Jīvaṁtasāmī 122, 208, 287, 291, 361,
660 845 Jivaga 291 Jivapaesiya 291, 342 Jivājivavibhatti 117, 291 Jīvājīvābhigama 291, 432, 630 Jīvābhigama 11, 111, 127, 291, 714 Jugandhara (1) 13, 291, 652 Jugamdhara (2) 291 Jugabāhu (1) 291 Jugabāhu (2) 291, 459, 515 Jugabāhu (3) 291, 469 Jugabāhu (4) 292, 545, 549 Junnsetthi 292, 517 Jutti 292, 673 Juttiseņa 292, 340, 375, 387, 854 Juddhavīriya 292

Page #449

932
Thitipada 295
D Damdagāraņņa 295, 351 Damdagi 295, 351, 352, 472 Dambara 79, 295 Dahana 295, 885 Domba 240, 296 Dombila 36, 296 Doba 36, 296, 390 Dobila 36, 296
Dh Dhamka 296, 456, 781 Dhamdha 296 Dhamdhaņa 296 Dhadhara (1) 296 Dhaddhara (2) 296
N
Judhitthila 292, 359 Juhitthilla 292, 294, 390, 423, 530 Jūyaa 292, 569 Jūyaga 292 Jūva 292 Jūvaa 292, 569, 730 Jettha 98, 305 Jetthā 264 Jetthā (1) 292 Jeţthā (2) 292, 309 Jehila 292, 316, 706 Joi 292 Joijasā 292, 293, 425 Joisa 309, 334 Joisa (1) 293, 294 Joisa (2) 293 Joisiya 5, 228, 244, 250, 264, 293,
502, 510, 631, 807, 845, 848
863 Jogadharāyaṇa (1) 293 Jogamdharāyaṇa (2) 56, 293 Jogajasă 293, 634 Jogasamgaba 293 Joņa 293 Joņaa 36, 280, 293, 294 Jonaga 105, 130, 293 Joņi 294, 432 Jonia 294 Jonipāhuda 294 Jonisamgaha 294 Jonha 36, 294 Jotirasa 294, 621 Jotisiya 294 Johitthilla 294
Naula 296, 390, 423 Namgalā 297, 578, 694 Namgola 297 Namgoli 297 Namgoliya 11, 297 Namda (1) 157, 245, 257, 297, 446,
552, 567, 629, 677 Nasda (2) 166, 297, 299, 447, 654,
791 Namda (3) 297 Namda (4) 297, 464, 855 Namda (5) 127, 297, 493 Narda (6) 298 Namnda (7) 298, 303, 694 Namda (8) 298, 480 Namda (9) 298, 322, 804 Namda (10) 62, 298 Namda (11) 298, 302, 358, 727 Namda (12) 298, 401 Namda (13) 298, 554 Narda (14) 298 Namda (15) 80, 299 Namdakarta 299 Namdakūda 299 Namdaga 299 Namdagova 299 Namdajjhaya 299 Namdaņa (1) 20, 94, 276, 299, 357,
403, 499
Jhāņavibhatti 111, 294 Tamkaņa 36, 294
Th Thāņa 4, 10, 28, 40, 59, 86, 279,
291, 295, 318, 325, 352, 364, 397, 424, 425, 433, 470, 478, 479, 485, 617, 618, 668, 691, 714,
767, 813 Thāņapada 295, 432 Thii 295, 432

Page #450

933
Namdaņa (2) 299
Namdi 304, 307 Namdaņa (3) 299, 758
Namdi (1) 173, 303, 387 Namdaņa (4) 299
Namdi (2) 303 Namdaņa (5) 299, 587
Namdi (3) 303, 304 Namdaņa (6) 266, 289, 300, 462, Namdi (4) 303 517, 574, 584
Namdi (5) 303, 305, 381 Ņamdaņa (7) 300, 404
Namdi (6) 303, 694 Namdaņa (8) 300
Namdia (1) 303 Namdaņa (9) 300, 614
Namdia (2) 304 Namdaņa (10) 300, 301
Namdiāvatta 305 Namdaņa (11) 158, 300
Namdiávatta (1) 304 Nardaņabhadda 300, 743
Namdiāvatta (2) 241, 304 Namdaņavaņa 645, 663
Namdiávatta (3) 303, 304, 492 Namdaņavaņa (1) 300, 301, 327, Namdiggama 303, 307
497, 498, 501, 539, 540, 611, Namdiggāma (1) 303, 304, 306, 534, 612, 622, 637, 661, 668, 691, 541
773, 833, 839, 865, 886, 887 Ņamdiggāma (2) 304, 324, 406 Namdaņavana (2) 300, 506, 835 Namdighosa 304 Namdaņavana (3) 72, 300, 699 Namdighosā 304, 349 Namdaņavanakūļa 300, 301, 611 Namdicuņni 285, 304 Namdappabha 301
Naṁdijja 123, 304 Namdamati (1) 301
Namdiņi (1) 304 Namdamatī (2) 301
Nardini (2) 304, 813, Namdamitta (1) 301, 305, 694
Namdiņīpiya (1) 74, 305, 580, 584, Namdamitta (2) 301, 554
781 Namdalesa 301
Namdiņīpiya (2) 130, 305 Namndavanna 301
Namdipura 305, 599, 739, 788, 870 Namdasimga 301
Namdiphala 305 Nadasiţtha 301
Namdimitta 305, 694 . Nardaseniya (1) 301
Namdiyāvatta 305 Namdaseniya (2) 301
Nandila 27, 305, 319, 537 Naṁdā (1) 49, 302, 628, 813, 856 Namdivaddhana (1) 292, 305 Nardă (2) 302
Naṁdivaddhana (2) 303, 305 Namda (3) 302, 356, 799
Naṁdivaddhaņa (3) 305, 306, 491, Namdã (4) 302, 517, 790
789 Namdā (5) 58, 302
Namdivaddhana (4) 305, 306 Namda (6) 302
Namdivaddhaņā (1) 306 Namdā (7) 302, 813
Namdivaddhaņā (2) 306, 371 Namnda (8) 302, 371
Namdisara 306, 308 Namda (9) 302
Namdiseņa 161 Nardā (10) 302
Namdiseña (1) 306, 565 Namdā (11) 302, 727
Namdiseña (2) 306, 340 Namda (12) 303
Namdiseņa (3) 306, 330 Namdā (13) 303
Namdiseña (4) 306, 857 Namdāvatta (1) 303
Nardiseņa (5) 304, 305, 306, 683 Namdāvatta (2) 303
Nardiseņa (6) 305, 306, 367, 873

Page #451

934
Namdiseña (7) 306
Nami (1) 43, 54, 275, 291, 310, 321, Namdiseņā 307, 779
339, 383, 603, 675, 697, 707, Namdissara 65, 104, 307
722 Naṁdissaravara 307
Nami (2) 310, 603, 660, 707 Namdissarā 307
Nami (3) 146, 173, 310, 404, 522, Namdi 111, 307, 433, 714, 740
704 Namdīgāma 307, 579
Nami (4) 10, 311 Namdidīva 307
Namipavvajjā 117, 311 Namdīphala 305, 307
Namiya (1) 311, 315 Namdīsamudda 307
Namiya (2) 311 Naṁdīsara 7, 56, 83, 306, 307, 308, Namudaa 240, 311 358, 615, 701
Namokkāra-nijjutti 311 Naṁdisara (1) 140, 190, 235, 277, Nammayāsuṁdarī 311 302, 307, 308, 386, 878
Narakamtappavāya 311 Naṁdisara (2) 307
Narakastā 223, 311, 564, 569 Namdīsara (3) 307, 865
Narakastā (1) 311 Namdīsaravara 47, 308, 480, 520 Narakaṁtā (2) 311 Namdisaroda 63, 308, 831
Narakamtaküda 311, 635 Namdīssara 308
Naradatta 311 Nardissaravaradīva 308
Naradattā 312 Namduttara 308, 533
Naradeva 312 Namdīssaravaradīva 308
Narayavibhatti 312, 848 Namduttarā (1) 308
Naravāhaņa 312 Namduttarā (2) 308, 371
Naravāhaniya 312 Nasduttarā (3) 308
Narimda 312 Namduttară (4) 308
Narimdakamta 312 Namduttarā (5) 308
Nariñduttaravadiñsaga 312 Namdottarā 308
Naruttama 312 Nammada 308
Nalagiri 35, 50, 312, 385, 428 Nakkhatta 309, 396, 701, 763, 771 Naladāma 312 Nakkhatta (1) 45, 48, 52, 70, 74, 97, Naliņa 73
157. 244, 260, 277, 293, 309, Naliņa(1) 312 326, 464, 476, 496, 521, 541, Naliņa (2) 312, 313 543, 607, 644, 648, 717, 766, Naliņa (3) 313 848, 872
Naliņa (4) 12, 68, 73, 313, 573 Nakkhatta (2) 309, 513, 616
Naliņa(5) 313 Nagara 309
Naliņa(6) 283, 313, 636, 847 Naggai 223, 473
Naliņa (7) 313 Naggai (1) 309, 434
Naliņakūda 91, 312, 313, 536, 537, Naggai (2) 309
573, 666 Naccaņasīla 309
Naliņagumma 313 Nattamälaa 210, 309
Naliņa 313, 517 Nadapidaa 309
Naliņāvai (1) 313, 573, 720, 765 Nata 309
Nalināvai (2) 313, 847 Nabhaseņa 112, 310, 393
Naliņigumma (1) 158, 313 Nami 370, 434
Naliņigumma (2) 314

Page #452

935
Nalinigumma (3) 314
Nāgadatta (5) 222, 317 Naliņigumma (4) 94, 314
Nāgadattă 272 Naliņigumma (5) 314
Nāgadattă (1) 317, 740 Naliņigumma (6) 313, 314
Nāgadattā (2) 317 Nalisivana 314, 459
Nāgadīva 317, 319, 389 Naliyā 314, 867
Nāgapariāvania 174, 318 Navaga 314, 681
Nāgapavvaya 318, 666 Navamiyā 371
Nāgapura 48, 124, 125, 150, 151, Navamiyā (1) 314, 315
159, 160, 311, 318, 414, 418, Navamiyā (2) 314
453, 466, 470, 503, 504, 527, Navamiyă (3) 235, 314, 745
530, 560, 643, 648, 663, 671, Navamiyā (4) 311, 315, 570, 754
684, 711, 770, 809, 817, 837, Navami 315
845, 873, 885 Nahavāhaņa 315, 419, 524, 777 Nāgabhūya 123, 318 Nahasena 315
Nāgamaha 316, 318 Nāila 663
Nāgamitta 318 Nāila (1) 315
Nāgavasu 317, 318, 411 Nāila (2) 315
Nāgavitta 171, 318 Nāila (3) 315, 565, 829
Nāgasiri (1) 318 Naila (4) 315
Nágasirī (2) 318, 390, 401, 806, 863 Nāila (5) 315
Nāgasuhuma 319 Nāilā 28, 315
Nāgasena 119, 319, 577 Nāilī 28, 315
Nāgahatthi 161, 305, 319, 644 Nāmgola 297
Nāgoda 272, 317, 319 Nāga 163
Nāņappavāya 319, 475 Nāga (1) 315
Nāta 319 Nāga (2) 316
Nāta(1) 319 Nāga (3) 316
Nāta(2) 319 Nāga (4) 316
Nătakula 319 Nāga (5) 34, 38, 316, 521, 695, 838 Nātaputta 576 Nāga (6) 316, 318, 573, 839
Nātavaṁsa 319, 320 Nāga (7) 292, 316, 616
Nābhi 130, 193, 319, 551, 705, 813 Nāga (8) 316
Nămudaa 240, 320 Nāgakumāra 41, 144, 171, 310, 316,
404,524, 533, 609, 612, 641, 678, Nāya (1) 320, 321 729, 742, 754, 818
Nāya (2) 320, 574 Nāgajanņa 316
Nāyakula 320 Nāgajasā 316, 425
Nāyajjhayaņa 320 Nāgajjuna 316, 317, 532, 883
Nāyaputta 320 Nägajjuniya 316, 317
Nāyamuội 320, 576 Nāgaņayarī 317
Nāyavamsa 320 Nāganattua 317, 678, 733
Nāyasamda 320, 576, 787 Nāgadatta (1) 317
Nāyasamdavana 320 Nāgadatta (2) 317, 318, 411
Nāyasuya 320 Nāgadatta (3) 317
Nāyādhammakahā 4, 9, 22, 23, 48, Nāgadatta (4) 99, 317, 545, 558
68, 76, 86, 102, 104, 109, 111,

Page #453

936
115, 120, 125, 150, 151, 154, Niccaloa 323, 155, 159, 160, 174, 186, 191, Niccaloga 228, 323 198, 240, 248, 250, 251, 256, Niccujjoa 323 307, 311, 314, 319, 320, 321, Niccujjota 228, 323 326, 329, 343, 346, 367, 390, Nijjutti 680 399, 418, 434, 459, 466, 470, 503 Ninnaga (1) 323 504, 527, 538, 548, 555, 560, Ninnaga (2) 36, 323 591, 615, 624, 626, 627, 628, Ninnaya 51, 323, 472 641, 642, 643, 648, 663, 671, Niņņāmiyā 291, 324, 831, 838 682, 684, 704, 711, 734, 746, Nişhaiyā 324, 496 752, 765, 795, 805, 809, 825, Nişhaga 324, 757, 777 837, 745, 851, 852, 859, 869, Nişhaya 324 885
Niñhava 10, 93, 94, 126, 132, 143, Nārada 506
204, 218, 234, 275, 324, 342, 392 Nārada (1) 273, 321, 864, 870
504, 511, 516, 563, 581, 600, Nārada (2) 321
603, 646, 682, 781, 858 Nārada (3) 321
Nidaddha 324, 565, 621 Nārada (4) 321, 384
Niddaddha 324 Nāraya 321, 709
Nippulāa 324, 340, 648 Nārayaputta 321, 580
Nimaggajalā 324, 325 Nārayavibhatti 326
Nimajjaga 325 Nārāyaṇa 413
Nimuggajalā 325 Nārāyana (1) 198, 321, 362, 464 Nimmama 325, 340 631, 650, 693, 757
Nimmala 325, 495 Nārāyaṇa (2) 322
Niyaipavvayaga 325 Nārāyaṇakattha 322
Niyamtha (1) 325 Nārikamtā 322
Niyamtha (2) 325 Nārī 322, 329
Niyamthi 116, 216, 325 Nārīkamtā 223, 564
Niyamțhijja 37, 117, 325, 565 Nārīkamtā (1) 322
Niyamthīputta 325, 580 Nārīkamtā (2) 322
Niyayapavvaya 325 Nālamdaijja 322, 848
Niyala 325 Nālamda 207, 322, 396, 547, 577, Niyalla 325 583, 627, 655, 779
Nirai 388 Nälimda 322
Ņirai (1) 325 Nālī 322
Nirai (2) 326, 607 Nāsikka 322, 804
Niramgaņa 326 Násikkanagara 298, 322
Nirambhā 326, 502 Niayā 269, 322
Nirambhā (1) 326 Nimbaa 322
Nirambhā (2) 326 Nimbaga 322
Nirayavibhatti 326 Nimbaya 13
Nirayāvalia 174, 326, 374, 561, 686 Nikkasāya 323, 340, 499
Nirayāvaliyā (1) 127, 154, 158, 170, Nikkhittasattha 323, 340, 855
326, 454, 560, 587, 625, 721, Niggamtha 323, 325, 755
805, 806 Niccamamdiā 270, 323
Nirayávaliyā (2) 127, 158, 58, 326

Page #454

Nivvatti 326
Nirumbhā 326
Nivväņa 326, 330, 340
Nilavaṁta 327
Nivvānī 327
Nivvui 99, 327, 330, 590, 788, 837 Nivvuikarā 58, 327
Nivvuipura 327, 331
Nisîhavisesa-cunni 285, 328, 427 Nisumbha 329, 430, 474
Nisumbhā 502
Nilavaṁtaddahakumāra 330 Nīlā 330, 564 Nīlāsoa 330
Nisaḍha 328, 336, 733
Nīlāsoga 861
Nisadha (1) 160, 327, 361, 362, 435, Nilobhasa 228, 330
498, 684, 773
Nedūra 36, 330
Nisaḍha (2) 68, 327, 666, 693
Nepäla 330, 351, 369, 515, 669 Nemāla 330
Nisadha (3) 327 Nisadha (4) 327 Nisadha (5) 327, 328
Nisadha (6) 328, 383
Nisadha (7) 328, 673
Nisadhakü da 328
Nisaha 300, 328, 383, 409, 476, 572, 637, 797, 798, 865, 876, 878 Nisahakūḍa 328, 833 Nisäda 323
Nisaya 328
Nisiha 87, 88, 174, 267, 328, 426, 680, 717, 787
Nisiha-cunni 328, 714
Nisih-cúla 328
Nisumbha (1) 329
Nisumbhā (2) 329
Niraa 329, 495 Nila (1) 228, 329 Nila (2) 329
Nilakamtha 329, 404
Nilaguha 329, 627
Nīlabhadda 329
937
Nilavamta 91, 180, 199, 229, 270, 313, 322, 329, 365, 438, 462, 560, 572, 595, 619, 796, 797 Nilavamta (1) 68, 118, 127, 131, 145, 146, 220, 222, 259, 322. 329, 421, 462, 476, 536, 619, 666, 693, 707, 783, 796, 805 Nilavamta (2) 116, 141, 329, 330
118

413
Nilavamta (3) 329, 330 Nilavamta (4) 327, 329, 330 Nilavamta (5) 330, 372 Nilavaṁtaddaha 330
Nemi 61, 330, 339, 759, 770, 825, 879 Nemicamda 330, 565 Nevvāṇa 330
Nevvuti 330
Nevvutiņagara 331, 397 Nehura 36, 330, 331
T
Tamtuväya 331 Tamdulaveyālia 331, 412 Tambaa 306, 331 Tambaya 331, 578
Takkasena 147, 193, 331
Takkhasilā 331, 332, 502, 508 Takkhasilāyala 332
Tagara 60, 61, 212, 239, 332, 357, 517,
721, 794 Tagarayaḍā 332
Tagari 332
Taccāvāya 332, 369
Taṭṭha 332, 607
Taṭṭhava 35, 332, 607 Taṭṭhā 260, 332 Taṇutaṇui 110, 332 Taņūi 110, 332 Taņūyatarï 110, 332 Tattajala 332, 572 Tattavai 332
Tattavatī 29, 332, 515
Tamatamappabhā 39, 169, 333, 562,
565, 572, 645
Tamitama 48, 333, 592 Tamappabhā 333

Page #455

938
66
,3
34
Tamā 333, 542 Tamua 333 Tammudaa 333 Tayāhāra 333 Taramgavai 333 Taruna 333 Tava 117, 333 Tavaņijja 302, 333, 637 Tavomaggā 117, 333 Tāņaga 333 Tāmali 334, 614 Támalitta 334 Tāmalitti 334, 527, 664 Tāmalittia 235, 334 Tāraa 334, 379, 430 Taragá 334, 527 Tāraya 334 Târayā 334, 465, 593 Tārā (1) 334 Tārā (2) 156, 334, 828 Tārā (3) 48, 97, 244, 277, 293, 334,
701, 848 Tārāyaṇa 335, 707 Tāla 240 Tāla (1) 335 Tāla (2) 335 Tālapalamba 240, 335 Tālapisāya 335 Tāvasa (1) 335, 740 Tāvasa (2) 335 Tavasa (3) 28, 335, 663 Tāvasa (4) 19, 156, 182, 191, 273,
335, 494, 755 Tāvasi (1) 335 Tāvasī (2) 28, 335 Tiūda 335, 336, 573 Timduga 336, 345 Timduga (1) 200, 336 Timduga (2) 336 Timduga (3) 336 Timduya 336 Tikūda 336, 666 Tigimchadaha 336 Tigimchiddaha 336, 337, 409, 875 Tigimchi 288, 336, 402, 556, 797 Tigimchikuda 336
Tigiccha 336 Tigicchakūļa 337 Tigicchakūda (1) 336 Tigicchakuda (2) 336, 337 Tigicchaddaha 337 Tigicchikūda 125, 337, 796 Tigicchidaha 337 Tigicchiddaha 337 Tigicchiyakūda 337 Tittiya 36, 337 Titthaṁkara 17, 18, 20, 21, 25, 27, 33,
34, 37, 43, 45, 46, 48, 52, 53, 54, 56, 58, 61, 63, 68, 69, 76, 80, 93, 97, 98, 99, 106, 112, 115, 120, 129, 132, 143, 150, 153, 154, 156, 160, 162, 167, 177, 185, 186, 201, 211, 219, 225, 232, 234, 236, 239, 247, 248, 250, 252, 253, 254, 256, 258, 260, 261, 275, 277, 278, 280, 282, 287, 288, 291, 292, 297, 298, 300, 301, 302, 306, 310, 311, 313, 314, 317, 319, 321, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 329, 337, 340, 342, 354, 356, 357, 366, 367, 370, 371, 374, 375, 379, 382, 383, 387, 388, 389, 396, 397, 398, 401, 402, 403, 411, 412, 414, 416, 417, 418, 419, 422, 424, 425, 428, 434, 436, 446, 452, 459 462, 464, 467, 468, 469, 472, 473, 474, 476, 480, 481, 484, 491, 493, 494, 499, 500, 507, 515, 521, 523, 525, 529, 534, 536, 539, 540, 542, 547, 551, 553, 554, 555, 557, 559, 564, 568, 570, 573, 574, 580, 588, 592, 601, 603, 605, 606, 611, 615, 617, 621, 623, 627, 632, 635, 644, 648, 650, 654, 656, 663, 669, 673, 675, 676, 677, 680, 688, 690, 694, 697, 700, 703, 705, 707, 709, 711, 718, 720, 735, ,738, 739, 740, 742, 744, 746, 748, 749, 756, 759, 760, 762, 763, 764,

Page #456

767, 768, 769, 775, 785, 789, 795, 799,802, 803, 807, 809, 812, 819, 820, 821, 822, 828, 830, 833, 836, 838, 841, 842, 850, 852, 855, 856, 864, 876, 877
Titthakara 337 Titthagara 337
Titthayara 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 14, 15, 19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 29, 31, 32, 35, 38 39, 41, 44, 45, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 56, 57, 59, 61, 62, 63, 66, 69, 74, 75, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 85, 86, 89, 90, 93, 98, 100, 103, 104, 105, 111, 112, 114, 115, 118, 119, 122, 123, 124, 128, 130, 132, 133, 135, 136, 142, 143, 144, 146, 148, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 156, 159, 160, 162, 164, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 182, 183, 185, 189, 191, 193, 195, 197, 200, 203, 205, 207, 208, 209, 212, 221, 224, 225, 227, 229, 236, 237, 238, 240, 242, 248, 250, 253, 256, 268, 272, 275, 277, 284, 285, 287, 292, 296, 298, 302, 304, 306, 307, 311, 314, 315, 316, 318, 321, 323, 325, 327, 333, 336, 337, 340, 342, 343, 349, 350, 354, 356, 370, 378, 380, 384, 391, 400, 404, 405, 408, 410, 412, 417, 420, 423, 426, 427, 428, 434, 435, 444, 445, 446, 453, 454, 456, 462, 465, 466, 470, 471, 472, 474, 475, 477, 478, 479, 480, 481, 483, 484, 492, 495, 502, 503, 504, 506, 507, 510, 514, 521, 527, 530, 533, 538, 541, 542, 544, 548, 550, 551, 552, 553, 555, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560, 562, 563, 564, 566, 567, 571, 574, 582, 585, 586, 589, 591, 593, 594, 595, 597, 598, 602, 603, 605,

939
606, 607, 608, 609, 612, 614, 620, 624, 626, 628, 630, 636, 645, 647, 649, 651, 652, 655, 658, 673, 674, 676, 683, 687, 688, 690, 691, 698, 705, 708, 718, 719, 720, 723, 725, 730, 733, 734, 735, 741, 742, 744, 745, 748, 749, 750, 754, 755, 763, 773, 776, 777, 778, 779, 780, 785, 786, 790, 791, 792, 793, 795, 799, 800, 801, 803, 804, 805, 806, 808, 809, 810, 813, 815, 816, 817, 820, 821, 823, 824, 825, 826, 827, 828, 831, 832, 833, 835, 836, 839, 840, 841, 842, 843, 844,, 846, 848, 849, 851, 853, 854, 855, 857, 858, 860, 861, 864, 866, 868, 870, 872, 873, 874, 875, 877, 878, 879, 884
Titthogālī 1, 5, 33, 34, 69, 276, 292,
323, 326, 340, 363, 364, 370, 401, 412, 464, 467, 475, 484, 499, 551, 556, 557, 564, 680, 714, 756, 767, 785, 789, 821, 834, 842, 848,
Timisaguha 162, 197, 324, 341, 728,
782
Timisaguhākūḍa 341, 728 Timissaguha 125, 341 Tiriyajambhaga 341 Tila 228, 341 Tilaa 341, 431
Tilapupphavanna 228, 341 Tiloyapanṇatti 445 Tivittha 342, 718
Tivittha (1) 22, 93, 148, 165, 341, 364, 440, 550, 584, 590, 602, 681 694, 818
Tivittha (2) 342 Tiviṭṭhu 342, 483, 624 Tisagutta 324, 600
Tisala 131, 264, 342, 388, 456, 575, 693, 708, 745, 785, 877 Tisilā 342 Tisaa 342

Page #457

940
45 346
JO.
UT,
Tīsagutta 85, 132, 291, 324, 342, 600,
629, 682 Tīsabhadda 342, 743 Tisamahāsumiņa 342, 389 Tīsa-mobanijjatthâņa 343 Turgiya (1) 343 Tumgiya (2) 343, 609 Tumgiyā 343, 470, 612 Tumgiyāyaṇa 281, 343 Tumdiya 343 Turiba 343 Turbaru 343, 745 Tumbavaņa 66, 343, 392, 660 Tumba 343 Turdiya 343 Tuecha 343 Tuçiyā 344 Tunnāga 344 Turagamuha 36, 344 Turamiņi 344 Turiyagai 55, 344 Turaprini 344 Turuviņi 171, 289, 344, 357 Tulasi 344 Tusia 344 Tusiya 344, 852 Teagaņisagga 174, 344, 345 Teā 344 Teu 18, 19, 20, 344 Teukamta 18, 19, 20, 344 Teuppabha 18, 19, 20, 345 Teusiha 18, 19, 20, 345 Teusīha 345 Temduga 345, 780 Temduya 345, 687 Tetali 40, 345, 404 Fetalipatta 345 Tetaliputta (1) 199, 345 Tetaliputta (2) 345 Tetalipura 345 Tetalisuta 345 Tettali 345 Tettila 345, 350 Tettīsa-asāyana 345 Teyaggiņisagga 345 Teyaņisagga 345
Teyali 345 Teyali (1) 346 Teyali (2) 346 Teyali (3) 436, 519 Teyali (4) 346 Teyaliputta 149, 150, 345, 346, 482,
519, 567 Teyalipura 149, 150, 16
418, 437, 482, 519, 842 Teyalisuta 346 Teyaviriya 346, 501 Teyanisagga 346 Teyālaga-pațțaņa 346, 506 Terasiya 79 Terāsiya (1) 10, 126, 324, 347, 532,
646 Terāsiya (2) 347 Tela 347, 537 Toyadhārā 347, 371 Tosali 786 Tosali (1) 71, 105, 167, 347, 348, 531,
579, 859 Tosali (2) 347, 348, 859 Tosali (3) 348 Tosalia (1) 348 Tosalia (2) 348 Tosaliņagara 347, 348, 859 Tosaliputta 348, 362, 616
Th
Thaniya 348 Taniyakumāra 91, 241, 304, 348, 349,
524, 563, 564, 678, 713, Thaniyakumārī 349 Thárukina 36, 349, 411 Thārugina 36, 349 Thālai 349 Thāvaccā 349 Thāvaccāputta 349, 460, 506, 803,
816, 859, 861 Thăvaccāsuya 349 Thāvara (1) 349 Thāvara (2) 349, 584, 629 Thimia 10 Thimiya (1) 349 Thimiya (2) 350, 364, 672

Page #458

Thiragutta 350
Thīpariņņā 104, 350, 848 Thiloyaṇa 350
Thiloana 163, 345, 350 Thūņā (1) 350
Thūņā (2) 350, 479 Thūņā (3) 350
Thūṇāga 350, 478, 577 Thubhakaramḍa 132, 350, 396 Thulabhadda 208, 236, 272, 330, 350, 351, 369, 447, 475, 513, 515, 516, 532, 533, 563, 643, 726, 743, 747, 791, 845, 856 Therapamha 351, 374 Thulibhadda 351 Therasambhūtavijaya 351, 374
D
Damda 267, 268, 351, 590 Damdaa 351
Damḍaga 351
Damdai 351.
Damdaki 351
Damdagaranna 211, 351
Damdagi 186, 211, 295, 351, 449
Damdavīria 352
Daṁḍi 352
Damtacakka 352
Damtapura 352, 356, 365, 394, 395,
417, 749
Damtavakka (1) 352, 749
Damtavakka (2) 352
Damtära 352
Daṁtiliyǎ 352 Damtilliya 352
Damtukkhaliya 352
Dakkha 353, 533 Dakkhinakülaga 353 Dakkhinapaha 353
941
Dakkhina-Bharaha 705
Dakkhiņamathurā 353
Dakkhiņamahurā 353, 590 Dakkhiņavācāla 353, 686 Dakkhiņāpaha 353, 524 Dakkhinävaha 119,
517, 591, 661, 741 Daga (1) 228, 353

353, 368, 411,
Daga (2) 354 Dagapaṁcavanna 354 Dagapaṇavanna 354 Dagabhāla 354 Dagabhala-gaddabha 226, 354 Dagavanna 228, 354 Dagasima 120, 354, 547 Dagasoyaria 354
Dadhakeu 340, 354, 464 Dadhaṇemi 759, 795 Dadhaṇemi (1) 354 Dadhaṇemi (2) 354 Dadhadhanu (1) 194, 355 Dadhadhanu (2) 194, 355 Dadhadhamma 355 Dadhapainna 129, 355 Daḍhapahāri (1) 355 Dadhapahāri (2) 16, 355
Daḍhabhūmi 355, 479, 480, 579
Dadhamitta 356, 394, 417
Dadharaha (1) 302, 356, 799
Dadharaha (2) 356
Dadharaha (3) 356
Dadharaha (4) 193, 356
Dadharaha (5) 356
Dadharaha (6) 356, 673 Dadharahā 356
Dadhau (1) 356, 584, 768 Daḍhau (2) 356, 651
Datta (1) 155, 171, 288, 356, 384 478, 649
Datta (2) 20, 94, 299, 357, 445, 652, 694, 860
Datta (3) 193, 357
Datta (4) 357
Datta (5) 60, 332,, 357, 517 Datta (6) 357
Datta (7) 289, 344, 357
Datta (8) 357, 609
Datta (9) 288, 357 Datta (10) 357
Datta (11) 358, 556, 618 Datta (12) 247, 358 Datta (13) 358, 471 Dattiläyaria 358 Daddura 358, 631

Page #459

942
Daddura (1) 358
Dasaveyaliya-cuņni 285, 363, 448, Daddura (2) 298, 358
455 Dadduravadiṁsaa 358
Dasā 6, 174, 363, 516 Dadhimuha 358, 365
Dasā-Kappa-Vavahāra 363 Dadhivāhaņa 162, 358, 407, 741 Dasāra 364 Dabbha 358
Dasāra (1) 364 Dabbhāyaṇa 359
Dasāra (2) 364 Dabbhiya 359
Dasárakulanamdana 364 Dabbhiyāyaṇa 359
Dasāramamdala 364, 491 Dabhiyana 359
Dasārasīha 364 Damaghosa 359, 796, 815
Dasāsuyakkhamdha 85, 88, 267, 363, Damadamta 359, 376, 873, 874
364, 428, 516, 680 Damayamti 359
Dahana 365 Damila 360, 741
Dahavai 365 Damila (1) 359
Dahāvai 365 Damlia (2) 36, 359
Dahāvas (1) 365 Damili 360
Dahāvai (2) 91, 146, 365 Dayasīma 729
Dahimukha 365 Daridda 162, 360
Dahimuha 678 Davila 36, 70, 360
Dahimuha (1) 365 Dasaura 360, 447
Dahimuha (2) 365 Dasakaliya 360, 362, 516
Dahivāhana 246, 352, 358, 365, 419, Dasakāliyaņijjutti 360
764 Dasagāliya 360
Dāņaviriya 366 Dasacittasamāhitthāņa 360
Dāmannaga 285, 366, 629, 716, 774 Dasanna 89, 360, 361, 547
Dāmaddhi 366, 745 Dasannakuda 360, 361
Dāmiņi 9, 366 Dasannapura 137, 226, 360, 361, 536 Dámili 366, 496 Dasaņnabhadda 360, 361
Dārua 367 Dasanṇabhadda (1) 361, 536
Darua (1) 366, 407 Dasaņņabhadda (2) 40, 361
Darua (2) 366 Dasadhaņu (1) 194, 361
Darua (3) 366 Dasadhaņu (2) 361
Dārua (4) 366 Dasadhaņu (3) 361, 673
Dārua (5) 366, 367 Dasapura 112, 234, 296, 348, 361, Dāruijjapavvayaga 367 484, 616, 634, 739, 866
Dāruga 367 Dasaraha (1) 3, 48, 198, 321, 362, Dārumada 366, 367 413
Dávaddava 367 Dasaraha (2) 193, 362
Dāsīkhabbadiya 235, 367 Dasaraha (3) 362
Dāhiņakūlaga 353, 367 Dasaraha (4) 362, 673
Dāhiņaddha-kaccha 367 Dasaveāliya 111, 362
Dāhiņaddha-Bharaha 367, 368, 526, Dasaveyāliya 5, 88, 117, 216, 252,
728 264, 266, 360, 362, 363, 370, Dahinaddha-Bharakuda 368, 728 378, 455, 544, 571, 615, 665, Dāhiņaddha-Bharahadeva 368 704, 754, 765, 854
Dahiņaddha-Manussakhetta 368

Page #460

943
Dāhinaddhā 368
Disidevayā 372 Dāhiņaddha-Bharaha 368, 627
Dīva (1) 373 Dāhiņa-Bharahaddha 368
Diva (2) 373 Dâhina-māhana-kumdapura-samnivesa Divakumāra 373, 464, 524, 641, 642, 368
681, 717, 731, 837 Dāhiņa-Vāyāla 353, 368
Dīvaga 373, 624 Dithivāya 4, 5, 38, 78, 264, 330, Divapannatti 174, 373
332, 348, 351, 362, 368, 412, Dīvasamuddovavatti 373, 374 442, 475, 504, 505, 514, 515, Divasagarapannatti 174, 373, 432 516, 628, 533, 661, 759, 766, Divasāgarapannattisamgahani 373 767, 814, 886
Dīvasihā 373, 774 Diţthivisabhāvaņā 174, 369
Dīvāyaṇa 37 Dinna (1) 310, 370, 722
Dīvāyaṇa (1) 374 Dina (2) 248, 310
Dīvāyaṇa (2) 374 Disna (3) 370, 854
Dīvāyaṇa (3) 113, 119, 374, 506, 834 Diņna (4) 370, 452, 740
834 Dinņa (5) 370
Dīha 374, 492, 772 Diņna (6) 370, 802
Dihadamta (1) 374 Dinnagaại 370
Dīhadamta (2) 374, 856 Dinnasāhu 370
Dīhadaṁta (3) 254, 374 Dinnayara 370, 636, 861
Dīhadasā 134, 244, 351, 373, 374, Divitha (u) 370
436, 503, 539, 790, 849 Disavāya 370
Dihapăsa 340, 375, 749 Disā 370
Dihapattha 226, 280, 375 Disai 370
Dīhabāhu (1) 249, 375 Disākumāra 55, 215, 370, 524, 537, Dīhabāhu (2) 375, 694, 804 731, 801, 802
Dīhabahu (3) 375 Disäkumāri-mahattarīga(yā) 371 Dihabhadda 375, 743 Disākumārī 37, 47, 66, 83, 94, 104, Dihaveyaddha 91, 271, 375, 620, 667,
135, 259, 260, 277, 283, 302, 728, 731, 787, 805 308, 314, 347, 371, 372, 420, Dībaseņa (1) 375 458, 470, 477, 501, 520, 534, Dihaseña (2) 375, 856 535, 540, 602, 611, 612, 636, Dīhasena (3) 340, 375, 628 637, 640, 641, 642, 668, 682, Dihaseņa (4) 232, 340, 375, 740 691, 697, 701, 703, 725, 752, Duijjamtaga 376 756, 767, 790, 797, 820, 822, Dumdubhaa 228, 376
833, 835, 839, 861, 869, 882 Dumdubhaga 376 Disādi 370, 372, 540
Dumduhaa 376 Disápokkhi 372
Dukkha 376 Disāpokkhiya 372, 793, 864
Dugoņa 376 Disāsotthiya 372, 637
Duggā 28, 203, 376 Disāsovatthiya 372
Dubbhāyaṇa 260 Disāhatthikūļa 9, 190, 330, 372, 420, Dujja 376
443, 517, 645, 671, 845 Dujadi 228, 376, 508, 509 Disi 372
Dujjamta 376 Disikumārī 372
Dujjodhaņa 376

Page #461

944
Dujjohana 359, 376
Duijjamtaga (ya) 381, 577 Dujjohana (1) 376
Dūīpalāsa 688, 816, 846 Dujjohana (2) 305, 376, 802
Düīpalāsa (1) 381 Dutthabuddhi 376
Dūīpalása (2) 381 Duddarta 377, 378
Dūrallakūvia 381, 484 Duddharisa 377
Dūsagani 303, 381, 387 Duppasaha 315, 377, 543
Dusamad ūsamā 381, 728 Dubbaliyapussamitta 377
Dũsamasusamā 254, 338, 380, 364, Dubbaliyapūsamitta 234, 37
382, 574, 582 616
Dusamā 382 Dubbaliyāpussamitta 377
Deyada 382 Dubbhūiya 377
Deva (1) 14, 277, 382 Duma (1) 377
Deva (2) 382 Duma (2) 377
Deva (3) 382, 573 Duma (3) 256, 377
Devas 2, 38, 153, 227, 238, 316, Duma (4) 377
382, 384, .484, 498, 605, 683, Dumapattaya 117, 378
695, 753, 838, 877 Dumapupphiyā 363, 378
Devautta 340, 382 Dumarisa 377, 378
Devakurā 310 Dumaseņa (1) 378
Devakurā (1) 382 Dumasena (2) 378
Devakură (2) 382 Dumasena (3) 219, 378, 630
Devakurā (3) 383, 384 Dumuha 378, 379, 549
Devakuru 14, 134, 141, 191, 196, Dummuha (1) 378
227, 259, 382, 383, 539, 573, Dummuha (2) 378, 407, 498
703, 751, 797, 838, 850, 865 Dummuha (3) 143, 280, 378, 379. Devakuru-kuda 383, 865 422, 429, 434
Devakuru-daha 383 Duriäri 379
Devakuru-deva (1) 383 Duruttaya 379
Devakuru-deva (2) 383 Duvaya 143, 262, 318, 376, 379, Devakurūttarakură 384 390, 391, 422, 423
Devakūda 384 Duvālasaṁga 5, 77, 225, 279, 443, Devagutta (1) 384 496, 834
Devagutta (2) 384, 565 Duvit:ha 125, 370, 380
Devagutta (3) 340, 384, 388 Duvit ha (1) 379, 694
Devajasa (1) 384 Duvittha (2) 334, 379, 444, 492, Devajasa (2) 384 694, 697
Devadhigani 316, 384, 680 Duvițchu 380
Davaņārada 384 Duvila 36, 380
Devadatta 219 Dusamasusamā 380
Devadattā (1) 381, 384, 770 Lussamadussamā 1, 133, 139, 380, Devadattā (2) 155, 356, 384, 478, 381
649, 776, 803 Dussamasusama 133, 139, 380, 382, Devadattā (3) 21, 385, 607 499, 573, 694
Devadattā (4) 154, 385, 429, 436 Dussamā 133, 139, 380, 382
Devadattā (5) 385 Duhavivāga 161, 381, 715
Devadattā (6386

Page #462

Devadattă (7) 386, 447 Devadiņņa 386, 518
Deva-dīva 386, 389 Deva-deva 386
Devaddāra 386
Devaddīva 386, 851 Devaddhi 386, 491 Devapavvaya 224, 666
Devabhadda 386
Devamahābhadda 386, 388
Devamahāvara 387, 389
382, 384, 386,
Devarai 387, 772
Devarakkhiya 387
Devaramaņa 55, 387, 723, 781, 808
Devala 70
Devalasua 45, 387, 737
Devalasuya 40, 70, 387, 389, 417
Devavara 387, 389
Devaväyaga 303, 387 Devasamaṇaya 387
Devasamma (1) 340, 387
Devasamma (2) 147, 387, 670 Devasena (1) 387, 567 Devasena (2) 387, 568
Devassuya 156, 340, 384, 388
Devāṇamda 340, 388, 575
Devāṇaṁdā (1) 388
Devāṇamdā (2) 18, 131, 204, 388, 448, 472, 574, 580, 597, 745, 877
Devimdatthaya 111, 388, 412 Devimdathaya 388
Deviṁdovavaya 174, 388
Devila 389
945
Deviläsatta 389, 658
Devi (1) 389, 879
Devi (2) 58, 389
Devi (3) 389
Devoda 317, 386, 387, 389 Devodaga 389
Devovavāya[a] 240, 389 Dokiriya 218, 324, 389 Dogiddhidasă 129, 232, 506, 507, 625, 688, 880

342, 389, 715, 807,
Dogehidasă 389 Dona 389
Doba 36, 390
Dovai 93, 143, 147, 152, 153, 181,
220, 262, 277, 318, 321, 359, 376, 385, 389, 390, 403, 415, 423, 425, 590, 635, 707, 735, 769, 778, 796, 806, 842, 860 Dosauriyǎ 390
Dosapuriyā 390, 496
Dosiṇābhä (1) 390
Dosiņābhā (2) 86, 244, 390. Dosiya 390
Dwaraka 506
Dh Dhatthajjuna 379, 390, 391 Dhana 165, 447
Dhana (1) 391, 396
Dhana (2) 22, 214, 391, 520
Dhana (3) 391, 662
Dhana (4) 130, 214, 391, 681 Dhana (5) 252, 391, 880 Dhana (6) 391, 781 Dhana (7) 391, 394 Dhana (8) 391, 447 Dhana (9) 391
Dhana (10) 386, 391, 629 Dnana(11) 391
Dhaṇamiaya (1) 392, 827, 870 Dhanamjaya (2) 392, 407, 457 Dhanaṁjaya (3) 392 (3) 392 Dhanamjaya (4) 119, 392
Chanagiri (1) 392, 484, 693, 795 Dhanagiri (2) 343, 392, 660, 802, 813
Dhanagutta 218, 392, 563
Dhaṇagova (1) 392, 397, 616
Dhanagova (2) 392, 396
Dhaṇaddha 392
Dhaṇadatta (1) 393, 394, 761, 815
Dhaṇadatta (2) 393
Dhaṇadeva (1) 9, 393, 456, 536, 674
Dhanadeva (2) 393
Dhaṇadeva (3) 393, 538, 699 Dhanadeva (4) 393, 853 Dhanadeva (5) 160, 310, 393 Dhanadeva (6) 393, 397

Page #463

946
Dhanadeva (7) 393, 396
Dhanna (7) 327, 391, 397, 681 Dhanapati 393
Dhanna (8) 75, 149, 397 Dhanapala (1) 393, 396
Dhanna (9) 40, 397 Dhanapāla (2) 393, 732, 841
Dhaņņa (10) 397, 400, 425, 518, 698 Dhanapāla (3) 114, 394, 397
698 Dhanappabhā 394, 732
Dhanna (11) 397 Dhanamitta 246, 810
Dhannakada 275, 397, 709 Dhaṇamitta (1) 243, 394, 395, 399, Channaṁtari (1) 150, 398, 699 456
Dhannamtari (2) 398, 506 Dhaṇamitta (2) 352, 356, 394, 395, Dhannamtari (3) 398 417
Dhanna 398, 580, 584, 836 Dhaņamitta (3) 394, 395
Dhanniyā 398 Dhanamitta (4) 394, 712
Dhamma 473, 542, 795 Dhanamitta (5) 393, 394
Dhamma (1) 398, 800, 842, 872 Dhanarakkhiya (1) 394, 397, 647 Dhamma (2) 398, 739 Dhanarakkhiya (2) 394, 396
Dhamma (3) 61, 261, 339, 398, 403, Dhaņavai 393, 395
525, 620, 674, 750, 769, 774, Dhaņavai (1) 188, 394, 705
802, 842, 864 Dhaņavai (2) 394
Dhamma (4) 399, 848 Dhaņavai (3) 394, 730, 790
Dhammakahā 321, 399 Dhanavai 394.
Dhammagani 399 Dhanavati 395
Dhammaghosa 824 Dhaṇavasu 395, 399
Dhammaghosa (1) 399 Dhanavaha 395
Dhammaghosa (2) 399, 400, 402, 687 Dhanasamma 394, 395
Dhammaghosa (3) 399, 456, 599 Dhaņasirī (1) 394, 395
690, 810 Dhanasiri (2) 394, 395
Dhammaghosa (4) 399 Dhanasiri (3) 395, 400, 681, 766 Dhammaghosa (5) 400, 557, 873 Dhaņāvaha 395
Dhammaghosa (6) 397, 400, 629 Dhaņāvaha (1) 247, 395, 397, 608 Dhammaghosa (7) 400, 401 Dhaņāvaha (2) 132, 395, 515, 765 Dhammaghosa (8) 400, 818 Dhaņāvaha (3) 155, 395, 518, 629 Dhammaghosa (9) 400, 402, 515, 563 Dhaņāvaha (4) 287, 395
Dhammaghosa (10) 290, 400 Dhanitthā 17, 309, 396, 682, 766 Dhammaghosa (11) 400 Dhaņu (1) 396, 676
Dhammaghosa (12) 395, 400 Dhaņu (2) 70, 396, 441
Dhammaghosa (13) 400, 831 Dhanuddhata 396
Dhammajasa (1) 400 Dhanna 452
Dhammajasa (2) 399, 400, 402, 687 Dhanna (1) 261, 391, 392, 393, 394, Dhammajjhaya 43, 340, 401 396, 367, 518, 805
Dhammajjhayaņa 401 Dhanna (2) 396, 727
Dhammanộaga 401 Dhanna (3) 40, 391, 396
Dhammatthakāma 363, 401 Dhaņņa (4) 350 ,396
Dhammapannatti 266, 363, 401 Dhanna (5) 167, 396, 518, 628, 857 . Dhammamitta 401, 416 Dhaņņa (6) 392, 393, 394, 396, 397, Dhammarui (1) 122, 401, 473, 687 518, 616, 629, 647
Dhammarui (2) 95, 401, 629

Page #464

947
Dhammarui (3) 298, 401, 402, 687 Dharaņikhila 405, 540 Dhammarui (4) 318, 390, 400, 401, Dharanidharā 405, 677, 709 648, 649
Dharaņisimga 405, 540 Dhammarui (5) 402, 710
Dharaṇovavāya 174, 405 Dhammarui (6) 289, 402, 408
Dhātaisamda 405 Dhammarui (7) 402
Dhātakīkhamda 405, 546 Dhammaruci 402
Dhāya 405, 431 Dhammaruyi 402
Dhāyaikham”a 133, 253, 405 Dhammavaggu 399, 400, 402
Dhāyaisaṁļa 405, 574, 606, 653 Dhammavasu 399, 400, 402
Dhāyaīkhamda 161, 175, 244, 304, 405 Dhammavīriya (1) 336, 402, 556 Dhāyaīrukkha 405, 406 Dhammavīriya (2) 402
Dhāyaīsamda 13, 14, 68, 73, 91, 93, Dhammasirī 402
164, 390, 405, 406, 415, 456, Dhammasiha (1) 400, 402, 515
461, 476, 527, 566, 849 Dhammasīha (2) 398, 403, 864 Dhāraņi 406 Dhammasiha (3) 53, 403
Dhāriņi 249, 350, 406 Dhammasīha (4) 195, 250, 403, 447 Dhāriņi (1) 50, 128, 232, 284, 374, Dhammasena (1) 299, 403
375, 377, 378, 406, 466, 474, Dhammasena (2) 403
549, 559, 566, 586, 610, 652, Dhammā 154, 155, 403
690, 778, 801, 803, 818, 850, Dhammāvāya 369, 403
879 Dhammila 403
Dhāriņi (2) 129, 196, 407, 826 Dhammila (1) 403, 521
Dhāriņi (3) 246, 365, 407, 409 Dhammila (2) 403
Dhāriņi (4) 35, 128, 284, 366, 407, Dhammilla 403, 846
474, 549, 690 Dhara (1) 403, 340, 675
Dhāriņi (5) 15, 21, 52, 143, 224, Dhara (2) 403, 416
236, 404, 407, 444, 477, 672, Dhara (3) 403, 590
705, 757, 773, 884 Dharaṇa 171, 215, 244, 282, 404, 405, Dhāriņi (6) 197, 378, 407, 498, 833 609, 757
Dhāriņi (7) 407 Dharana (1) 20, 55, 73, 80, 206, 240, Dhāriņi (8) 407, 536, 855
241, 278, 300, 310, 316, 329, 346, Dhāriņi (9) 392, 407, 457 404, 405, 464, 517, 524, 533, Dhāriņi (10) 407 704, 726, 730, 736, 752, 807, Dhāriņi (11) 408, 717 869, 875
Dhāriņi (12) 22, 408 Dharaña (2) 404
Dhāriņi (13) 26, 408 Dharana (3) 404, 557
Dhāriņi (14) 43, 408 Dharaņa (4) 364, 404, 672
Dhāriņi (15) 408, 604 Dharana (5) 404, 463
Dhāriņi (16) 408 Dharaña (6) 404, 649
Dhāriņi (17) 288, 408 Dharaná 404
Dhāriņi (18) 287, 408 Dharani (1) 404, 695
Dhāriņi (19) 408 Dharani (2) 405
Dhāriņī (20) 289, 402, 408, 444 Dharaņi (3) 405
Dhārini (21) 408 Dharanimda 75, 90, 102, 104, 405, 712 Dhāriņi (22) 211, 408 746, 817, 823
Dhāriņi (23) 408, 497, 557

Page #465

948
Dhāriņi (24) 384, 409, 559, 803 Dhāriņi (25) 409, 599 Dhāriņi (26) 26, 409 Dhäriņi (27) 409, 793 Dhäriņi (28) 409, 854, 864 Dhāriņi (29) 409, 483 Dhāriņi (30) 409 Dhāriņi (31) 409, 635 Dhäriņi (32) 243, 409, 605 Dhii 410 Dhii (1) 336, 409 Dhii (2) 409 Dhii (3) 409, 468 Dhijjāiya 409 Dhiti 410, 468 Dhitidhara (1) 410 Dhitidhara (2) 167, 410 Dhīra 410 Dhua 87, 410 Dhuridhumāra 7, 410, 428, 805 Dhuttakkhāņaga 138, 210, 410, 607 Dhura 228, 410 Dhuraa 410 Dhuva 410 Dhūmakeu 411 Dhūmaketu 228, 411 Dhūmappabhā 411, 632 Dhorugiņa 36, 349, 411
Р Paiga 411, 428 Paittha (1) 411, 477, 820 Paittha (2) 411 Paitthāņa 170, 315, 317, 318, 411,
412, 433, 516, 590, 777 Paithāņa 412 Painna 412 Paiņņaga 4, 5, 76, 174, 224, 225, 242.
331, 368, 388, 412, 413, 513, 550,
568, 741 Paiņnaya 412 Paiņnagajjhaya na 412, 413 Pailla 228, 413 Paiva 283, 413 Pauma 701 Pauma (1) 413 Pauma (2) 413, 417, 460
Pauma (3) 413, 414, 459, 460 Pauma (4) 413, 480 Pauma (5) 413, 499 Pauma (6) 47, 321, 362, 413, 499,
625, 757 Pauma (7) 254, 413 Pauma (8) 413, 418 Pauma (9) 414, 418 Pauma (10) 414 Pauma (11) 414, 830 Pauma (12) 28, 414, 418, 661 Pauma (13) 414, 419 Pauma (14) 414 Pauma (15) 158, 414 Pauma (16) 414 Pauma (17) 414, 636, 820 Pauma (18) 414 Pauma (19) 414 Paumagumma (1) 158, 414 Paumagumma (2) 414 Paumagumma (3) 415 Paumagumma (4) 415 Paumagumma (5) 415 Paumajiņimda 415 Paumaņābha 153, 415, 423 Paumaņābha (1) 415 Paumaņābha (2) 415 Paumaņābha (3) 68, 147, 164, 390,
415, 814 Paumaņāha 415 Paumadaha 219, 200, 415 Paumaddaha 415, 647, 649, 782, 783,
790 Paumaddhaya 416 Paumappabha 339, 415, 416, 418.
493, 615, 822, 844 Paumappabhā 416, 418, 517 Paumappaha 401, 416, 675, 725, 821
842, 866 Paumabhadda (1) 417 Paumabhadda (2) 158, 417 Paumaraha (1) 417 Paumaraha (2) 417, 603 Paumarukkha 417 Paumavadeṁsaa 417 Pauma-samda 248, 417, 866

Page #466

Paumasiri 334
Paumasiri (1) 394, 417
Paumasiri (2) 417, 612, 828 Paumasena (1) 417
Paumasena (2) 158, 418 Paumā (1) 418
Paumā (2) 33, 418, 431 Paumă (3) 418, 745
Paumā (4) 418
Pauma (5) 413, 418, 701, 755, 780 Paumā (6) 414, 418, 529, 571 Paumā (7) 28, 418, 517
Paumā (8) 418
Paumā (9) 418
Paumābha 366, 403, 416, 418
Paumavai 420
Paumāvai (1) 418, 430, 459
Paumávai (2) 149, 150, 346, 418 Paumāvai (3) 142, 419, 459, 567,
721
Paumāvai (4) 419, 538, 859 Paumāvai (5) 418, 419, 605 Paumāvai (6) 122, 419, 685 Paumāvaï (7) 419, 529, 571 Paumāvai (8) 162, 264, 352, 365, 419 Paumävai (9) 121, 196, 419
Paumāvai (10) 419, 662
Paumāvai (11) 419
Paumāvai (12) 414, 419
Paumāvai (13) 419, 558
Paumāvai (14) 62, 153, 420, 770,
884
949
Paumavai (15) 420
Paumāvai (16) 223, 371, 420, 540 Paumavati 142, 162, 420, 459, 529,
538, 571
Paumuttara (1) 372, 420
Paumuttara (2) 420, 567 Paumuttara (3) 420
Paurajaṁgha 420, 843
Pausa 36, 420, 440, 446, 491 Paesi 136, 200, 259, 288, 355, 420. 434, 630, 853, 858
Paoga 421, 432
Paosa 36, 421
Paṁkappabha 9, 88, 214, 421, 565,

595, 645, 689, 887 Pamkabahula 421
Pamkavai 421
Pamkavai 421, 462 Paṁkāvai (1) 421, 537
Paṁkāvai (2) 421
Pamcakappa 421 Paṁcajanna 421
Pamcayanna 421 Pamcavanņā 33, 422
Pamcasela 32, 422, 445, 704
Pamcaselaga 422
Paṁcāla 89, 143, 379, 390, 391, 429.
493
Pamcala (1) 422
Pamcala (2) 422 Pamda 567
Pamdagavana 1, 422, 424, 425, 539,
540, 617, 618 Pamḍayavana 422 Pamdaraṁga 422
Padarakumḍaga 423 Pamḍaraga 423
Pamḍarabhikkhua 79, 423, 424 Pamḍarajjā 423
Pamḍava 29, 46, 153, 185, 282, 390,
425, 623, 752. 835, 872, 873.
415, 423, 424, 763, 812, 826, 874
Pamḍitiya 423
Pamdu 185, 390, 415, 423, 769, 826 Pamḍu (1) 423, 873
Paṁdu (2) 424
Pamḍukambalasila 1, 422, 424, 425
Pamduṇarāhiva 424
Pamḍubhadda 424, 743
Paṁdu-Mathura 424
Pamdu-Madhură 424
Pamḍu-Mahurā 423, 424, 425, 498, 535, 770, 782 Paṁḍuyavana 424 Pamḍuraga 424, 425
Pamḍuraṁga 422, 423, 424, 425 Pamḍuraya 29, 296, 423, 424, 425, 529 Pamḍusila 422, 424, 425 Pamdusena 390, 423, 424, 425, 437.

Page #467

950
535, 829 Pamthaga 426, 859 Pasthaga (1) 425 Pamthaga (2) 425 Pamthaga (3) 425 Parthaga (4) 425 Pamthaya 426 Pamsukūlia 426 Pańsumūliya(1) 173, 426 Pańsumūliya (2) 426 Pakappa 328, 426 Pakkaņa 36, 426, 461, 734 Pakkhi 426 Pakkhiya (1) 479 Pakkhikāyaṇa 209, 426 Pakkhiyasutta 173, 426 Pagai 427 Pagai (1) 426 Pagai (2) 426 Pagai (3) 426 Pagati 427, 673 Pagabbhā 427 Paccakkhăna 92, 427 Paccakkhāņappavāya 427, 475, 680 Pajjaraya 427, 565, 621 Pajjavasaņākappa 427 Pajjuņņa (1) 38, 283, 427, 436, 727 Pajjuņņa (2) 427 Pajjuņņa (3) 427 Pajjunna-khamāsamana 427 Pajjunşase na 411, 428 Pajjusaņākappa 428, 430, 628 Pajjusavaņā-kappa 428 Pajjoa 18, 113, 125, 141, 312, 428
450, 589 Pajjota 26, 35, 428 Pajjoya 7, 50, 66, 122, 207, 210, 235,
243, 291, 361, 379, 385, 428, 430, 549, 559, 581, 583, 601.
628, 658, 693, 764, 781, 795 Pajjoyaņa 430 Pajjosamaņākappa 430 Pajjosavaņa-kappa 430 Pajjosavapā-kappa 82, 157, 427, 430 Pațūka 173, 430 Pattāga 430
Padikkamaņa 92, 430 Padiņiya 430 Padibuddha 418, 430, 772, 824 Paờibuddhi 103, 430, 554 Padirūva 430, 504, 643, 825, 829, 837 Padirūvā 52, 430 Padisattu 47, 93, 133, 153, 199, 243,
278, 329, 334, 341, 357, 379, 430, 445, 473, 474, 502, 526, 529, 571, 589, 610, 631, 659,
662, 694, 761, 808 Padisui 194, 431 Padisuta 194, 431 Padissui 431 Padissui (1) 194, 431 Padissui (2) 193, 431 Padissuya 431 Padhama 431 Padhamā 431 Paņapanna 431 Paņavanniya 405, 431, 686 Paņiabhūmi 431, 583 Pannai 431 Paņņatti (1) 432, 714 Panpatti (2) 432 Paņņavaņā 10, 69, 102, 111, 127,
134, 138, 139, 160, 161, 166, 168, 180, 294, 295, 319, 421, 442, 443, 453, 491, 505, 528, 654, 655, 665, 714, 718, 726, 727, 729, 738, 751, 757, 759,
765, 775 Paņņavaņā (1) 127, 432 Pannavaņā (2) 432 Panhava 36, 432 Paņhavahaņaya 205, 432 Paņhāvāgaraṇa 4, 107, 432, 433,
542 Paṇhāvāgarañadasā 7, 45, 86, 128,
433, 507, 584, 737 Pataa 433 Patayavai 433 Patitthāņa 237, 433 Pattakkālaga 433 Pattakālagaya 90 Pattakālaya 211, 433

Page #468

951
Pattālaga 578 Pattālaya 433 Pattāhāra 433 Patteyabuddha 6, 44, 45, 56, 63, 70,
89, 98, 105, 107, 111, 163, 191, 273, 274, 309, 310, 321, 333, 345, 346, 354, 374, 379, 402, 434, 453, 454, 471, 507, 521, 536, 548, 562, 595, 626, 634, 665, 670, 674, 677, 678, 685, 690, 707, 731, 739, 760, 775,
789, 864, 870, 877 Padesi 434 Pabha 434, 702 Pabhamkara (1) 434 Pabhamkara (2) 434, 656 Pabhamkara (3) 228, 434 Pabhamkarā 200, 841 Pabhaṁkarā (1) 434 Pabhamkarā (2) 434, 848 Pabhamkarā (3) 244, 435 Pabhamkarā (4) 52, 435, 635, 668 Pabhamjaņa (1) 435, 569 Pabhamjana (2) 435 Pabramjaņa(3) 7, 169, 435, 524
562, 631, 685 Pabhakamta 435, 702 Pabhava 145, 270, 435, 544, 629,
854 Pabhākara 435 Pabhāvai 436 Pabhāvai (1) 435, 497, 557 Pabhävai (2) 160, 327, 435, 773 Pabhāvai (3) 54, 122, 154, 264, 385,
436 Pabhāvai (4) 186, 436, 554, 603 Pabhāvai (5) 374, 436 Pabhāvati 54, 122, 154, 160, 186,
374, 385, 497, 603, 773 Pabhāsa (1) 2, 436, 497, 583, 629,
695 Pabhāsa (2) 435, 436, 445, 558 Pabhāsa (3) 436, 610 Pabhāsa (4) 24, 436, 437 Pabhāsa (5) 437, 445, 535 Pabhasa (6) 437
Pabhasa (7) 414, 437, 596 Pabhāsatittha 437, 522, 527 Pabhāsatitthakumāra 437 Pamayavaņa 346, 437 Pamädappamāda 437 Pamāyațrāņa 117, 437 Pamāyathāņa 117, 437 Pamāyappamâya 111, 437, 438 Pamuha 228, 438 Pamha 93 Pamha (1) 3, 68, 438, 573, 728 Pamha (2) 438, 439, 820 Pamha (3) 3, 438 Pamhakaṁta 438 Pamhakūļa (1) 146, 438, 560, 573,
666 Pamhakūda (2) 438 Pamhakūļa (3) 438 Pamhakuda (4) 438 Pamhakūļa (5) 438 Pamhagāvai 439, 573, 699, 800 Pamhagāvai (1) 439 Pamhagāvai (2) 439 Pamhajjhaya 439 Pamhappabha 439 Pamhalessa 439 Pamhavaņņa 439
Pamhasittha 439 Pamhāvai 439 Pamhāvaí (1) 439, 573, 666 Pamhävai (2) 439 Pamhāvai (3) 439, 619 Pamhāvati 439 Pamhāvatta 439 Pamhuttaravadimsaga 439 Payamga 440, 686 Payaga 433, 440 Payaga (1) 440 Payaga (2) 440 Payagavai 433, 440 Payalla 413, 440 Payāusa 36, 440 Payāga 440, 468 Payāvai 441 Payāvai(1) 22, 341, 353, 440, 483,

Page #469

952
517, 602, 632 Payāvai (2) 440, 648 Payāvai (3) 440 Payávai (4) 440 Payāvai (5) 441, 448, 607 Payāvati 441 Paramahamsa 441 Paramādhammiya 441 Paramāhammiya 441 Paramāhammiya 12, 13, 70, 128,
169, 186, 213, 396, 441, 562,
563, 634, 692, 729, 754, 775 Parasurama 34, 441, 484, 625, 643,
828
Parásara 442 Parikamma 78, 369, 442 Pariņāma 432, 442 Parivāyaya 442 Parivvāyaga 442, 755 Parisadiyakardamülapamdupatta
puppha-phaláhara 442 Parisana 36, 442 Parisā 442 Parisaha 116, 442 Palamba 228 Palamba (1) 442 Palamba (2) 442 Palamba (3) 442, 501, 607 Palamba (4) 442, 637 Palāsa (1) 443, 678 Paläsa (2) 443 Palásaya 372, 443 Pallatetiya 10, 443 Pallava 36, 443 Palhaga 443 Palhava 36, 432, 443 Palhãa 443, 445 Pavayaņa 77, 225, 337, 379, 443,
814, 834 Paviyāraṇa 432, 443 Pavvatimda 443, 540 Pavvateya 173, 443 Pavvapecchai 176, 443 Pavvayaa 150, 380, 444 Pavvayarāya 444, 540 Pavvā 444
Pavvāņa 444 Pasaņņacamda 214, 244, 864 Pasenai 445 Paseņai (1) 10, 444, Pasenai (2) 444, 672 Pasenai (3) 444, 780 Paseņai (4) 193, 255 ,445 Pasenai (5) 195, 316, 445, 627, 856 Paseņaiya 445 Paha 445, 772 Paharāa (1) 431, 445 Paharāa (2) 357, 430, 443, 445 Pahaliya 36, 445 Pahārāiyā 445, 496 Pahāsa 437, 445 Pahāsā 32, 422, 445, 704, 882 Pahiarāya 445 Paiņa 446, 515, 516 Pausa 36, 446 Pāṁdurāya 292 Pāgasāsaņa 446, 745 Pāțaliputta 470 Pädala 446 Pädalaputta 446 Pädalasamda 110, 219, 398, 446, 447,
774, 785, 820 Padali 446, 473 Pädaliputta 72, 121, 127, 145, 157,
165, 166, 188, 195, 196, 208, 216, 242, 245, 250, 257, 279, 285, 289, 290, 293, 295, 297, 330, 350, 357, 365, 369, 386, 391, 403, 446, 541, 551, 584, 646, 654, 661, 677, 683, 747,
845, 883, 885 Pndalisamda 447, 588 Pādha 447 Pādhi 447 Pāna-Jambhaga 271, 447 Panata 124, 336, 372, 442, 448, 466,
529, 633, 716, 777, 786, 822,
841 Pāņaya 83, 448, 452, 710, 809, 877 Pāņaya (1) 159, 448 Pāņaya (2) 448 Pāņavaha 448

Page #470

953
Pāņāivāya 448
311, 314, 318, 333, 336, 339, Pāņāu 448, 475
343, 354, 370, 396, 418, 427, Pāņiņi 448
428, 434, 435, 445, 452, 455, Pāyālakalasa 435, 653
465, 466, 468, 470, 492, 493, Pāyāvacca 441, 448
503, 504, 506, 510, 514, 527, Pārasa 36, 442, 448, 449
530, 533, 560, 574, 576, 582, Pärasaküla 170, 230, 449, 883
589, 595, 665, 612, 624, 626, Pārasa-dīva 449
628, 648, 663, 674, 681, 685, Pārāsara (1) 449
687, 688, 690, 700, 716, 723, Pārāsara (2) 449
734, 769, 771, 780, 785, 790, Pārāsara (3) 449, 693
795, 812, 815, 819, 821, 825, Pārihadagiri 449
849, 863, 864, 868, 873, 877 Pārihāsaya 123, 449
Pāsa (2) 36, 453, 596 Pāla 449
Pása (3) 453 Pälaa 26, 67, 428, 449, 545, 617 Pāsaņayā 432, 453 Pālaka 449
Pasamiya 116, 454, 711 Palakka 449
Pāhuņia 454 Palaga 692
Pāhuniya 228, 454 Palaga (1) 211, 295, 449
Pii 454 Pālaga (2)26, 66, 67, 449, 450, 545, Piu 454, 543 583, 617
Piudatta 454, 578, 791 Pālaga (3) 450
Piusenakanha 326, 454 Pálaga (4) 450
Piuseņakanhā (1) 454 Pälaga (5) 450, 745
Piusenakanhỏ (2) 454, 856 Pālaga (6) 450, 579, 685
Pimga 454 Pālaga (7) 450, 838
Pimgala 211, 454, 583 Pālaya 450, 745
Pimgalaa (1) 454, 781 Pālāsaa 450
Pimgalaa (2) 228, 454 Pálitta 293, 412, 450, 451, 606 Pimgalaa (3) 454 Pälittaga 451
Pimgalā 455 Pälittaya 447, 451
Pimgalāyaṇa 203, 455 Päliya 451, 457, 758
Pimgāyana 455, 543 Pāvasamanijja 117, 451
Pimpanijjutti 360, 455 Pāvā 100, 451
Pimdesaņa 363, 455 Pāvā (1) 451, 511
Pikkhura 36, 455 Pāvā (2) 451
Pittha 308 Pivẫ-Majjhima 451, 538, 544, 553, Pittha-Campā 455 559, 655, 873
Pitthi-Campā 455, 578, 583, 585 Pasa 453
Pitthimāia (1) 455 Pāsa (1) 5, 9, 20, 25, 29, 44, 45, Piţthimāia (2) 455, 518, 686
56, 59, 63, 75, 83, 85, 86, 93, Pitthi-Campā 281, 455, 778 100, 104, 105, 120, 124, 143, Pidhara 229, 456, 458 150, 151, 154, 155, 159, 160, Piyamgu (1) 456 173, 174, 176, 189, 197, 200, Piyamgu (2) 393, 456 201, 207, 221, 225, 238, 240, Piyakāriņi 342, 456, 576
242, 248, 252, 280, 304, 306, Piyaggamtha 456, 544, 812 120

Page #471

954
Piyacamda 149, 394, 456, 730, 827 Pumdariya (8) 460 Piyadamsaņa 457
Pumdariya (9) 460 Piyadaṁsaņa (1) 406, 456
Pumdarīyagumma 460 Piyadarsana (2) 456
Pukkharaddhadīva 564 Piyadaṁsaņa (3) 456, 540
Pukkharadaṁta 215, 460 Piyadaṁsaņā 39, 275, 281, 282, 296, Pukkharaddhadīva 574 456, 576, 580, 860
Pukkharaddha 460, 546 Piyadarisana 233, 457
Pukkharavara 49, 175, 460, 461, 507, Piyamitta (1) 392, 407, 457, 462, 679 550, 584, 607, 707
Pukkharavaradīva 14, 133, 161, 244, Piyamitta (2) 457, 473
413, 459, 461, 594, 849 Piyaseņa 100, 457
Pukkharavaradīvaddha 417, 460, 461, Piyā 457, 816
476, 527, 568 Pisāya 125, 159, 169, 172, 457, 562, Pukkharasāriyā 213, 461, 496 686, 817
Pukkharoda 461 Pihumda 457
Pukkhala 36 Pīigama 457, 458
Pukkhala (1) 461 Piidhammiya 258, 457
Pukkhala (2) 461, 462 Pīivaddhaņa 458
Pukkhalavattaa 461 Pīdha 458, 662
Pukkhalasamvattaa 461 Pīdhara 281, 458
Pukkhalāvai 462, 481, 658, 797 Pītimaņa 457, 458, 586
Pukkhalāvas (1) 135, 231, 459, 462 Pumkha 458
476, 481, 507, 556, 567, 573. Purda 153, 678
663 Pumda(1) 458
Pukkhalāvas (2) 135, 462 Puṁda(2) 458
Pukkhalāvai (3) 462 Puṁda (3) 458, 568, 762
Pukkhalāvati 462 Pumdaria 458
Pukkhalavatta 139, 421, 461 Pumdarigiņi 314, 407, 458
Pukkhalāvatta (1) 135, 462, 573 Pumdaria 371, 458, 459
Pukkhalāvatta (2) 135, 462 Pumdariga 215, 458
Pucchāra 462 Pumdarigini 458, 480, 515, 774 Puttasāla 462 Pumdarīgiņi (1) 142, 231, 314, 419, Puttila 482
459, 462, 481, 556, 567, 662, Puttila (1) 457, 462 663
Puttila (2) 300, 462 Pumdarigini (2) 459
Puț țila (3) 463, 584 Pumdariya 152, 481
Puttilā 463 Pumdarīya (1) 459, 567
Putthila (1) 463 Pumdariya (2) 142, 278, 281, 459. Put thila(2) 463, 482, 518, 873 772, 848
Pudhavi (1) 463, 730, 863 Purdarīya (3) 459
Pudhavi (2) 463 Pumdariya (4) 142, 458, 459
Pudhavi (3) 463 Pumdariya (5) 458, 459, 460, 568 Pudhavīvaļeņsaa 404, 463, 649 Pumdarīya (6) 349, 460, 803
Pudhavīsiri 100, 463 Pumdariya (7) 460, 618, 651, 796. Punanamda 463 840
Punavaņniya 708

Page #472

955
Punavvasu 1, 693
Pupphakeu (2) 42, 467, 468, 469, 470, Puņavvasu (1) 309, 464
471, Punavvasu (2) 464, 800
Pupphakeu (3) 340, 467 Pusavvasu (3) 321, 464, 757 Pupphaketu 42, 228 467 Puņna (1) 464, 471,
Pupphacũla (1) 42, 311, 467, 468 470 Puņna (2) 464
Pupphacula (2) 468, 492 Puņņa (3) 373, 464, 524, 641, 642 Pupphacūlā 105, 467 Puņņa (4) 464
Pupphacūlā (1) 452, 466, 468, 504, Punna (5) 464
510, 527, 530, 533, 884 Punnakalasa 464
Pupphacūlā (2) 467, 468, 470, 483 Puņnaghosa 340, 354, 646
Pupphacūlá (3) 468, 823 Punna namda 463, 466
Pupphacūlā (4) 221, 409, 468, 510, Puniņapattiā 123, 465
623, 790, 885 Punnabhadda 464
Pupphacūliyā 127, 174, 180, 326, Punṇabhadda (1) 465
468, 651, 793, 836 Puņnabhadda (2) 465, 688
Puppha-Jambhaga 271, 468 Punnabhadda (3) 465, 743
Pupphajjhaya 469 Punnabhadda (4) 129, 465
Pupphadamta 291, 292, 339, 476, 841 Punnabhadda (5) 115, 271, 334, 465, Pupphadamta (1) 469 466, 503, 731
Pupphadamta (2) 469 Puņnabhadda (6) 465, 466, 728 Pupphadatta 469 Puņnabhadda (7) 465, 596
Pupphapabha 469 Puņnabhadda (8) 465
Pupphapura 467, 469, 470 Puņnabhadda (9) 465, 545
Pupphaphalajambhaga 271, 469 Punnabhadda (10)465, 466
Pupphabhadda, 42, 440, 467, 468, Punnabhadda (11) 217, 466
469, 470, Punnabhaddakūļa 466
Pupphamāla 371, 470 Punnarakkha 466
Pupphalesa 470 Punnase na (1) 466
Pupphavai 470 Punnasena (2) 466
Pupphavaṇna 470 Punna (1) 465, 466, 593
Pupphavati 470 Puņņā (2) 466, 470
Pupphavatî (1) 470, 605 Puņná (3) 466
Pupphavati (2) 470 Putthi 466, 816
Pupphavati (3) 470 Puppha (1) 466, 467
Pupphavati (4) 467, 468, 469, 470 Puppha (2) 466, 467, 469, 470, 471, Pupphavati (5) 470 472
Pupphavati (6) 470, 570, 754 Pupphaa (1) 467
Pupphasāla (1) 471, 571, 681 Pupphaa (2) 467
Pupphasála (2) 471 Pupphaa (3) 467
Pupphasala (3) 471 Pupphakamta 467
Pupphasālaputta 471 Pupphakaramdaa 467
Pupphasālasua 471 Pupphakaramdaa (1) 162, 467, 874 Pupphasimga 471 Pupphakaramdaa (2) 467, 627
Pupphasiddha (-sit tha) 471 Pupphakarandaga 467
Pupphaseña 467, 470, 471 : Pupphakeu(1) 228, 466, 467
Pupphārāma 471, 604, 627

Page #473

956
Pupphávatta 471
Puvvaphagguni 475 Pupphāhāra 471
Puvvabhaddavayā 475 Pupphiyā 35, 127, 174, 244, 326, Puvvavideha 291, 406, 407, 462, 475,
358, 374, 464, 471, 497, 504, 507, 539, 556, 658, 662, 663, 593, 793, 807, 849
796 Pupphujjaa 472
Puvvavideha (1) 134, 475, 572 Pupphuttara 472, 572, 574
Puvvavideha (2) 329, 476 Pupphuttaravaờimsaga 472
Puvvavidehakuda 476 Pupphuttaravadessaa 472
Puvvavidehakūļa (1) 476 Puramdara 472, 745
Puvvavidehakūda (2) 476 Puramdarajasā 211, 295, 402, 472, Puvvāpoțțhavayā 283, 309, 476 780
Puvvāphagguņi 238, 309, 475, 476 Purāņa 472
Puvvābhaddavayā 56, 475, 476 Purimatala 51, 56, 122, 130, 323, Puvvāsādhā 76, 309, 476, 671
472, 519, 555, 558, 578, 580, Pusamitta 481
658, 666, 705, 779, 788, 747 Pussa 478, 684 Purimayāla 472, 705
Pussa (1) 138, 309, 476 Puriyā 473, 661
Pussa (2) 469, 476 Puri-vaţta 89, 473
Pussa (3) 476 Purisa 473
Pussadevaya 476 Purisapumdaría 80, 218, 253, 457, Pussabhūti 477 473, 502, 559, 651, 694
Pussamitta 477 Purisapura 223, 309, 473
Pussāyaṇa 477, 644 Purisavijjā 117, 216, 473
Puhai 463, 477 Purisasiha 56, 74, 107, 329, 473, 628, Puhai (1) 477, 820 694, 793, 815
Puhai (2) 477, 761 Purisaseņa (1) 474,
Puhai (3) 18, 100, 471, 477, 683 Purisaseņa (2) 474, 856
Puhai (4) 477, 778 Purisasena (3) 474
Puhai (5) 371, 477 Purisasena (4) 474, 753
Puhavi 100, 683, 778, 820 Purisuttama 474, 589, 694, 797, 817, Pūtaņā 477, 585 822
Pūyaņā 477 Pulaa. 474, 621
Pūraņa (1) 477, 557 Pulamda 36, 474
Purana (2) 477 Pulimda 36, 75, 474
Pūraņa (3) 364, 477, 672 Puvva 5, 17, 40, 43, 66, 76, 77, 85, Pūraña (4) 478, 511
88, 93, 125, 161, 180, 225, 319, Pusa 476 349, 351, 363, 369, 377, 423, Pūsa (1) 478, 644 427, 448, 452, 475, 508, 514, Pusa (2) 478 515, 530, 552, 555, 557, 583, Pūsa (3) 478 616, 655, 661, 680, 682, 701, Pūsa (4) 117, 478
723, 740, 749, 767, 786, 834 Pusagiri 478, 484 Puvvamga 475
Pusaņamdi 384, 478, 731, 790 Puvvagata 475
Püsabhūti 477, 478, 479, 603, 683, Puvvagaya 4, 242, 265, 369, 475, 784 584, 764
Püşamāņaga 478

Page #474

957
Pusamitta 477 Pusamitta (1) 479 Púsamitta (2) 478, 479, 683, 784 Púsamitta (3) 350, 479, 584 Pūsamitta (4) 479 Pusamitta (5) 479 Pūsamittijja 258, 479 Pūsasamāṇaga 479 Pusā 182, 479, 584 Pedhāla (1) 479, 589, 810 Pedhāla (2) 479 Pedhālaggāma 355, 480, 483, 579 Pedhālaputta (1) 298, 340, 480 Pedhālaputta (2) 120, 480 Pedhālaputta (3) 480 Pedhālaputta (4) 480, 518, 686 Peyakāiya 480 Peyadevakäiya 480 Pellaa (1) 480, 518 Pellaa (2) 480 Pomdaria 460 Pomdariya 480 Pomdarigini 567 Pomdarīgiņi (1) 480. Pomdarīgini (2) 480 Pomdariya 481 Pomdavaddhniyā 235, 481 Pokkana 36, 481 Pokkhalapala 481 Pokkhalavai 481, 597 Pokkhali 481, 781 Poggala 90 Poggala (1) 481 Poggala (2) 481, 580 Poț ța 481 Poț țasāla 462, 481, 501, 646 Pot tila (1) 340, 481, 812 Poțțila (2) 481 Pottila (3) 346, 482 Pottila (4) 482, 760 Poțțila (5) 463, 482 Poțțila Anagăra 482 Poț țilā 164, 346, 463, 482, 519, Pottilla 482 Poțghavai 482 Potthavayā 482
Potthila 482 Potana 482 Potaņapura 409, 444, 482 Pottapusamitta 479, 482, 616, 673 Pottiya 482 Pomila 483, 663 Pomilā 483 Poyaņa 483 Payaņapura 22, 341, 353, 440 482,
483, 517, 602, 864 Porisimaṁdala 111, 483 Polása 355, 479 Polása (1) 94, 483, 858 Polása (2) 483 Polāsapura 2, 79, 288, 483, 580, 584
697, 753, 770, 792, 793 Polimdi 484, 496, 511
Ph Phaggu 26, 484 Phagguņi 484, 581, 584, 780 Phaggumitta 236, 392, 478, 484 Phaggurakkhiya 362, 484, 616, 634 Phaggusiri (1) 484 Phaggusiri (2) 484 Pharasurāma 484 Phala-Jambhaga 271, 484 Phalahimalla 485 Phalāhāra (1) 485 Phalāhāra (2) 485 Phaliha 485, 621 Phalihakūda 222, 485, 534 Phalihamalla 30, 381, 485, 524, 543,
835 Phalihavadimsaya 485 Phāla-Ambadaputta 10, 485 Phāsa 167, 485 Phāsugа 485 Phudā 1, 48, 485, 561 Phenamālini 485
В Bausa 36, 420, 491, 496 Bamdha 161, 491, 727 Bardhadasă 86, 127, 160, 364, 386,
491, 527, 613, 712, 775 Bamdhumai 491, 554 Bamdhumati 212, 491

Page #475

958
Bamdhumati (1) 491 Bamdhumati (2) 28, 491 Bamdhumati (3) 239, 491 Bamdhuya 36, 491 Bamdhuvati 491 Bamdhusirí 305, 491, 789 Bambha 374, 550, 557 Bambha (1) 98, 102, 103, 262, 396.
492, 493, 676, Bambha (2) 492 Bambha (3) 492, 607 Bambha (4) 379, 492, 697 Bambha (5) 492, 495 Bambha (7) 492, 493, 194, 495,
496, 823 Bambha (7) 110, 49 Bambha (8) 492 Bambha (9) 492, 845 Bambhakamta 492 Bambhakappa 226, 492, 656 Bambhaküda 492 Bambhacāri 492, 494 Bambhacera 87, 492 Bambhacerasamāhithäņa 493, 756 Bambhajjhaya 493 Bambhanagāma 127, 297, 493, 577 Bambhathala 416, 493, 496, 866 Bambhadatta 304, 414, 492, 671,
703, 717, 743, 793, 816, 868,
873 Bambhadatta (1) 75, 99, 108, 112,
139, 143, 145, 148, 152, 180, 182, 192, 195, 230, 235, 254, 258, 259, 260, 262, 272, 281, 373, 374, 411, 425, 428, 455, 466, 468, 492, 493, 519, 528, 553, 603, 621, 634, 668, 671, 672, 676, 687, 688, 703, 772,
774, 780, 783, 794, 819, 876 Bambhadatta (2) 26, 493 Bambhadatta (3) 132, 494, 605 Bambhadatta (4) 494 Bambhadatta-himdi 494 Bambhadatti-himdī 494 Bambhadīva 84, 155, 494, 510. Bambhadiviyā 494, 757
Bambhaddīva 212, 494 Bambhaddīva 494 Bambhappabha 494 Bambhasena 495 Bambhayāri 494 Bambhālijja 205, 494 Bambhalessa 494 Bambhaloa 23, 242, 304, 390, 417,
438, 492, 495, 537, 563, 619,
633, 664, 721, 808, 811, 843 Zambhaloga 56, 59, 159, 304, 325,
329, 492, 495, 498, 625, 706,
714, 718, 877 Bambhalogavadi msaga 495 Bambhavadiņsaya 110, 495 Bambhavanna 495 Bambhasimga 495 Bambhasittha 495 Bambhasena 495 Bambhāņa 125, 495 Bambhāvatta 495 Bambhi 495, 532 Bambhi (1) 130, 495, 496, 508, 522,
831 Bambhi (2) 3, 10, 15, 85, 89, 112,
213, 222, 225, 280, 324, 366, 390, 445, 461, 484, 496, 534,
589, 714, 726 Bambhuttaravadimsaga 496 Bakusa 496 Baddhasuya 379, 496 Babbara 36, 496 Babbaya 784 Bamhadevayı 52, 496 Bamhathalaya 496 Bamhā 496 Baradāma 497 Bala 408, 499 Bala (1) 497, 827, 873 Bala (2) 497, 557 Bala (3) 317, 497, 558, 570 Bala (4) 435, 497, 557, 872 Bala (5) 436, 497 Bala (6) 497, 505 Bala (7) 497, 548 Bala (8) 497

Page #476

959
Bala (9) 471, 497
Balasiri (3) 500, 501, 601 Bala (10) 497
Balāyāloa 36, 501, 715 Bala (11) 497, 498
Balāhakā 501 Bala (12) 497
Balāhagā 371, 501 Bala (13) 497
Balāhayā 501 Balakūļa 300, 497, 498
Balāhayā (1) 501, 870 Balakoț ța 223
Balāhaya (2) 501, 661 Balakotta (1) 498, 875
Balāhayā (3) 501 Balakoț ța (2) 498
Bali 244, 560, 566, 572, 587, 595, Baladeva 514, 526
664, 757 Baladeva (1) 37, 153, 197, 323, 327, Bali (1) 502, 508
356, 361, 362, 378, 407, 426, Bali (2) 430, 502 498, 499, 500, 506, 566, 604, Bali (3) 473, 502 625, 630, 644, 648, 673, 721, Bali (4) 70, 71, 178, 326, 329, 502, 752, 763, 786, 833
524, 548, 556, 603, 615, 640, Baladeva (2) 20, 22, 47, 48, 72, 79, 678, 701, 730, 804, 827, 863
80, 94, 133, 153, 154, 218, 253, Balicamca 502, 804 276, 287, 290, 299, 321, 338, Balissaha 118, 502, 504, 771, 775, 341, 362, 364, 378, 379, 403, Bava 163, 502 408, 413, 473, 492, 497, 498, Bahala 502, 507 499, 506, 509, 514, 517, 547, Bahali 36, 105, 130, 331, 502, 508 559, 573, 574, 586, 625, 634, Bahalīya 36, 445, 502 652, 672, 681, 690, 693, 697, Bahassai 502, 503, 597, 684 698, 700, 718, 720, 725,734, Bahassaicariya 503 756, 757, 774, 793, 815, 817. Bahassaidatta 503
822, 823, 825, 827, 855, 864 Bahassati 228, 503 Baladevaghara (1) 91, 499, 500 Bahuudaga 503 Baladevaghara (2) 500, 548
Bahuputtiya (1) 503 Balabhadda 601
Bahuputtiya (2) 503, 717 Balabhadda (1) 299, 500, 501, 601 Bahuputtiyasirī 503 Balabhadda (2) 500, 501, 570 Bahuputtiyā 504 Balabhadda (3) 159, 500
Bahuputtiyă (1) 465, 503, 593 Balabhadda (4) 94, 500, 606, 629 Bahuputtiyā (2) 503 Balabhadda (5) 165, 498, 500
Bahuputtiyā (3) 503, 709, 826, 867 Balabhadda (6) 500
Bahuputtiyā (4) 374, 503 Balabhadda (7) 500, 514, 529, 694 Bahuputtiyā (5) 503 Balabhāņu 170, 500, 525
Bahuputtiyā (6) 471, 504 Balamitta 479, 500, 501
Bahuputti 504 Balamitta (1) 113, 170, 500, 525 Bahubīyaga 504 Balamitta (2) 500, 554
Bahubhamgiya 504Balametta 501
Bahuraya 275, 504, 581 Balava 442, 501, 607
Bahurūvă (1) 504 Balaviriya 501
Bahurūvã (2) 504 Balavīriya 156, 346, 501
Bahurūvā (3) 430, 504 Balasiri (1) 501, 810
Bahula (1) 502, 504 Balasiri (2) 10, 501, 646
Bahula (2) 207, 497, 505, 577

Page #477

960
Bahula (3) 505
Biņnā 57, 509 Bahula (4) 207, 505, 577
Biņņāgayada 509 Bahulā 505, 580, 584
Biņņātada 509, 511, 726 Bahuliyā 81, 505, 774
Binnāyada 509 Bahuli 505
Bibhīsaņa 198, 509, 547, 709, 720 Bahuvattavva 432, 505
Bibhelaga (1) 509 Bahusacca 505, 607, 748
Bibhelaga (2) 509 Bahusālaga 505, 658, 765, 778 Biyaļi 509 Bahusālaya 505, 578, 597
Bilavāsi 509, 692 Bahusuyapujja 117, 505, 506
Billala 36, 262, 509 Bahusuyapůjā 117, 505
Bihelaga 509 Bahussutapujja 506
Bītībhaya 509 Baņārasi 506, 687
Biyahāra 509 Bāyālisa-sumina 389, 506
Bukkasa 509, 511 Baramati 60, 506
Buddha 613, 745, 771, 775 Baravai 15, 21, 33, 35, 37, 38, 40, 66. Buddha (1) 44, 510, 819
113, 119, 143, 153, 160, 197, Buddha (2) 510 224, 285, 300, 327, 346, 349, Buddhavayaņa 510 350, 354, 356, 361, 362, 364, Buddhasásana 510 366, 374, 378, 379, 382, 394, Buddhi (1) 468, 510 404, 426, 444, 474, 477, 492, Buddhi(2) 510. 498, 506, 514, 559, 566, 645,
Buddhi (3) 510 683, 695, 697, 705, 721, 729, Budha 228, 510 741, 748, 757, 759, 761, 773,
Buha (1) 510 778, 833, 834, 835, 867, 868,
Buha (2) 510 822
Benna 510 Baravati 407, 506
Bennā 57, 509 Barasabhikkhupadima 507
Benņā (1) 105, 509, 510 Bāla 507
Bennā (2) 84, 494, 510, 726 Bălacamdānana 250, 340, 507
Benņātada 49, 105, 302, 511 Bälava 163, 380, 507
Bennāyada 510, 511, 538, 856 Bāvattarisavvasumīņa 389, 507
Bebhela 478, 509, 511, 709 Bāhala 507
Bokkasa (1) 36, 511 Bähira-Pukkharaddha 460, 507, 546
Bokkasa (2) 509, 511 Bahu 507, 662
Botika 511 Bāhua 507
Bodiga 511 Bāhupasina 433, 507
Bodiya 153, 324, 511, 624, 794 Bāhubali 130, 331, 496, 502, 507,
Bolimdī 511 508, 522, 804, 813, 824, 855,
Bh 866
Bhamgi 89, 451, 511 Bāhumuni 508
Bhmdaveyāliya 511 Birdusāra 475
Bhmdara 512 Bimdusāra (1) 508, 655
Bhandiravadersiya 512 Bimdusära (2) 72, 188, 245, 257, 446, Bhandīra 512, 817 508, 823
Bhamdiravada 512 Bijadi 508
Bhamdiravademsia 512, 589

Page #478

961
Bhambhasāra 512, 528 Bhabhisāra 512 Bhambhiya 512 Bhakkharābha 236, 512 Bhagavai 512 Bhagavati 76, 512 Bhagāli 10, 512 Bhaggai 513 Bhaggavesa 513, 521 Bhaggurakkhiya 866 Bhattā 22, 513, 520 Bhadaga 36, 513 Bhattapariņnā 412, 513, 550, 722 Bhadda (1) 513 Bhadda (2) 499, 513, 521 Bhadda (3) 513 Bhadda (4) 309, 513, 795 Bhadda (5) 171, 513, 724 Bhadda (6) 513, 781 Bhadda (7) 513 Bhadda (8) 503, 514, 826 Bhadda (9) 514, 520 Bhadda (10) 158, 514 Bhadda(11) 514, 695 Bhadda(12) 514 Bhadda (13) 499, 514, 761, 774, 815,
823 Bhadda (14) 233, 514 Bhaddakannaga 514 Bhaddagamahisi 514 Bhaddagutta 113, 514, 661 Bhaddaguttia 114, 514 Bhaddajasa (1) 280, 514 Bhaddajasa (2) 114, 515, 845 Bhaddajasiya 114 Bhaddaņańdi (1) 515 Bhaddanardi (2) 350, 395, 515, 699,
765, 790 Bhaddanaṁdi (3) 515 Bhaddanamdi (4) 29, 332, 400, 515,
790, 808 Bhaddabāhu 281, 516 Bhaddabāhu (1) 18, 235, 273, 330,
351, 369, 396, 446, 515, 516,
543, 629, 808, 866 Bhaddabāhu (2) 92, 107, 117, 139, 121
157, 360, 516, 520, 680, 850 Bhaddabāhussāmi 516 Bhaddasālavana 8, 9, 190, 300, 330,
372, 416, 420, 443, 517, 539,
645, 671, 796, 797, 845 Bhaddasena (1) 404, 517, 634 Bhaddaseņa (2) 292, 302, 517, 687,
790 Bhaddā (1) 60, 332, 357, 517 Bhaddā (2) 22, 353, 440, 517, 591 Bhaddá (3) 289, 300, 471,517 Bhaddā (4) 517, 747 Bhaddā (5) 395, 518 Bhaddā (6) 396, 518, 813 Bhaddā (7) 106, 480, 518 Bhaddā (8) 251, 518, 626 Bhaddá (9) 455, 480, 518 Bhaddā (10) 463, 518 Bhaddã (11) 518 Bhadda (12) 518, 841 Bhadda (13) 396, 518 Bhaddá (14) 284, 518 Bhaddá (15) 518, 773 Bhaddā (16) 386, 397, 518 Bhaddā (17) 393, 397, 518 Bhaddā (18) 164, 482, 519 Bhadda (19) 346, 519 Bhaddā(20) 519, Bhaddā (21) 519, 628 Bhaddā (22) 260, 519 Bhadda (23) 208, 519 Bhaddā (24) 519, 748 Bhaddā (25) 519, 542 Bhaddā (26) 519, 555, 666 Bhaddā (27) 519, 567, 568, 774, 762 Bhaddä (28) 239, 519, 536, 827 Bhaddã (29) 519 Bhaddā (30) 520 Bhaddā (31) 520 Bhaddā (32) 520 Bhaddā (33) 371, 520, 817 Bhaddā(34) 22, 391, 520 Bhaddā (35) 67, 520 Bhaddā (36) 167, 520, 584 Bhaddā (37) 286, 520 Bhaddia 520

Page #479

962
808
Bhaddijjiyā 114, 520
554, 557, 563, 567, 568, 570, Bhaddiyā 520, 578, 583
571, 574, 589, 591, 593, 599, Bhaddiyāyaria 520
600, 601, 605, 610, 631, 648, Bhaddilapura 34, 38, 288, 302, 316, 659, 662, 672, 676, 677, 690,
356, 521, 552, 695, 792, 799, 693, 694, 695, 696, 697, 698, 838
702, 705, 706, 708, 709, 710, Bhaddilā 521, 846
711, 728, 729, 734, 735, 737, Bhadduttaravadinisaga 521
740, 742, 744, 748, 750, 756, Bhamara 36, 521
760, 762, 763, 764, 767, 768, Bhayamtamitta 286, 521
774, 782, 783, 788, 789, 791, Bhayali 744
792, 798, 799, 808, 812, 814, Bhayāli(1) 521
815, 818, 819, 820, 821, 822, Bhayāli (2) 521, 609
823, 828, 829, 830, 836, 838, Bharaṇi 274, 309, 513, 521
847, 849, 850, 854, 855, 878, Bharata 527
883 Bharadha 521
Bharaha (3) 523, 646 Bharaha 301, 480, 645, 710, 804, Bharaha (4) 523
Bharaha (5) 263, 523 Bharaha (1) 1, 3, 6, 31, 66, 75, 88, Bharaha (6) 523
89, 92, 95, 130, 131, 132, 146, Bharaha (7) 254, 523 149, 156, 160, 165, 171, 248, Bharaha (8) 523, 527 254, 269, 279, 280, 293, 310, Bharahaga 523 319, 340, 346, 352, 424, 437, Bharahakhetta 523 455, 496, 500, 501, 507, 508, Bharahavāsa 523, 527 521, 523, 527, 543, 550, 551, Bharahesara 523 564, 570, 588, 591, 612, 675, Bharu 36, 523, 640 676, 702, 705, 728, 784, 804, Bharuaccha 206, 310, 309, 485, 523, 827, 831, 839, 844, 855
531, 835 Bharaha (2) 1, 22, 25, 27, 33, 34, 37, Bharukaccha 523
47, 52, 54, 56, 58, 66, 68, 79, 80, Bharuyaccha 30, 188, 202, 286, 315, 92, 93, 117, 118, 119, 120, 131, - 381, 419, 521, 523, 662, 698, 133, 134, 136, 147, 150, 153, 777 154, 156, 161, 164, 167, 173, Bhava 524 193, 198, 199, 214, 217, 220, Bhavaņa 524 224, 232, 243, 252, 253, 254, Bhavanavai 17, 71, 121, 231, 308, 255, 260, 263, 266, 269, 276, 316, 348, 349, 353, 370, 371, 281, 292, 298, 299, 310, 313, 373, 524, 656, 808, 840, 841, 314, 322, 324, 325, 329, 331, 858 334, 338, 341, 342, 355, 356, Bhavaņavāsi 524, 685, 702 357, 361, 362, 366, 367, 368, Bhavia 525 374, 375, 379, 382, 383, 388, Bhasaa 278, 344, 525, 529, 768, 806 389, 396, 402, 406, 413, 415, Bhāgavam 525 424, 430, 431, 437, 445, 452, Bhāgavata 525 461, 463, 465, 473, 474, 481, Bhānu (1) 398, 525 498, 499, 500, 502, 514, 521, Bhānu (2) 525 523, 526, 529, 541, 546, 551, Bhāņumitta 500

Page #480

963
Bhāņumitta (1) 525, 554 Bhāņumitta (2) 170, 500, 525 Bhāņusiri 170, 500, 525 Bharaddai 90 Bhāraddāya 6 Bhāraddáya (1) 526 Bhāraddaya (2) 526, 541 Bhäraddaya (3) 5264 548, 858 Bhāraddaya (4) 236, 515, 526 Bhăraha 268, 574, 644 Bharaha (1) 526 Bhäraha (2) 39, 77, 210, 410, 450,
526, 706 Bhārahavāsa 85, 99, 523, 526 Bhāriyā (1) 527 Bhāriyā (2) 527 Bhāva 527 Bhāvake[t]u 198, 228, 527 Bhāvanā 87 Bhāvaņā (1) 491, 527 Bhāvanā (2) 527 Bhāvia 527 Bhāviappă 527, 607 Bhása 228, 527 Bhasarási 228, 528 Bhāsā 432, 528 Bhásávicaya 369, 528 Bhāsāviyaya 528 Bhāsura 528 Bhiu 528 Bhiucca 528 Bhimganibhá 517, 528 Bhimgappabhā 528 Bhimgā 517, 528 Bhimbhisära 528, 856 Bhikumdi 528 Bhikkhomda 528 Bhigu 282, 528 Bhittila 529 Bhilla 36, 529, 530 Bhisaga 555 Bhisaga (1) 529 Bhisaga (2) 529 Bhima 151 Bhīma (1) 431, 529 Bhīma (2) 124, 234, 529, 873
Bhima (3) 150, 418, 419, 529, 616,
620, 684 Bhima(4) 529, 752 Bhīmaseņa (1) 390, 423, 529 Bhimasena (2) 193, 530 Bhima 530 Bhīmāsurukka 39, 69, 530 Bhīmăsurutta 530 Bhuavara 530 Bhuyamga 530 Bhuyamgavai 1, 530 Bhuyamgavati 530,531, 561 Bhuyamgasirī 530 Bhuyamgā 1, 530, 531 Bhuyaga 530 Bhuyagavati 531 Bhuyagavati 531 Bhuyagavara 531 Bhuyagā 531 Bhūila 347, 531, 571 Bhūtaguha 531 Bhūtaguhā 531, 616 Bhūtatalāga 523, 531 Bhūtabhadda 531, 532 Bhūtamahābhadda 531, 532 Bhūtamahāvara 531 Bhutavara 531 Bhūtoda 531, 532 Bhūmaha 531, 535 Bhūmi 532 Bhumitumdaka 173, 532 Bhūya (1) 531, 532 Bhūya (2) 430, 504, 532, 643, 686 Bhūyagiha 532 Bhüyaguha 11, 531, 532 Bhūyaņamda 532 Bhüyadinna 316, 659 Bhūyadinna (1) 532 Bhūyadiņna (2) 532, 743 Bhūyadinnā (1) 532, 747 Bhūyadiņņā (2) 532 Bhūyadinņā (3) 532 Bhūyalivi 222, 496, 532 Bhūyavademsā 533 Bhūyavāa 533 Bhūyavāiya 108, 533, 590, 686

Page #481

Bhūyavadiya 533 Bhūyavaya 369, 533 Bhuyasiri 533, 866
Bhuya (1) 457, 533, 790, 816 Bhūya (2) 533, 747 Bhūya (3) 533
Bhūyaṇamda 215, 532
Bhūyaṇamda (1) 19, 55, 171, 206, 279, 308, 316, 318, 353, 435, 524, 533, 563, 641, 681, 726, 736, 808, 827, 832, 837, 841, 879
642, 643. 810, 813, 858, 860,
Bhūyaṇaṁda (2) 533 Bhülissara 82, 534 Bhesaga 534, 635, 636 Bhesagasuya 534
Bhoga 89, 534, 574 Bhogamkara 534
Bhogaṁkarā 371, 534, 535 Bhogakaḍa 534
Bhoganikara 485
Bhogapura 534, 597, 805 Bhogapuri 579
Bhogamāliņi 371
Bhogamāliņi (1) 534, 622 Bhogamāliņi (2) 534 Bhogaraya 534
Bhogavaiya 535
Bhogavaiya (1) 496, 534, 535
Bhogavaiya (2) 393, 397, 535
Bhogavai 371
Bhogavai (1) 535
Bhogavai (2) 235
Bhogavatiya 393; 397, 535 Bhogavayata 535
Bhoma 531, 535, 607
M Mai 535, 547, 829 Maipattiyä 123, 535 Maumda 535
Mamkai (1) 535
Mamkai (2) 535, 708 Mamkhali 239, 519, 582 Mamkhali (1) 536 Mamkhali (2) 536
964

Mamkhaliputta 239 Mamkhaliputta (1) 536 Mamkhaliputta (2) 536 Mamgala 536, 830 Maṁgalāvai 536
Mamgalavai (1) 313, 476, 536, 573, 595, 621, 865
Mamgalavai (2) 536, 865 Mamgalavai (3) 536 Mamgalavai (4) 536 Mamgalavaï (5) 536.
Mamgalavati 406, 407, 536, 662, 663 Mamgalavatta 421
Mamgalavatta (1) 313, 536, 537 Mamgalavatta (2) 536, 537, 573 Mamgalavatta (3) 537
Mamgalavatta (4) 537
Mamgu 305, 537, 590, 751, 863 Mamjughosa 537
Mamjussarā 537 Maṁjūsā 537
Mamḍa 537, 614
Mamḍalapavesa 111, 537
Mandalappavesa 537
Mamḍali 537
Mandava 61, 137, 142, 214, 347, 537
Maṁdavvāyaṇa 70, 538
Mamḍia 509
Mamdikucchi 538
Mamḍita 538, 607
Mamḍiya 614
Mamḍiya (1) 538
Mamḍiya (2) 393, 537, 538
Mandiyakucchi 538, 627 Mamdiyaputta 538, 583,
699, 722 Mamdua 538, 859 Mamduaa 419
Mamḍukka 538 Mamḍukkaliya 539
Mamḍhiyagama 539
628, 693,
Mandara 1, 300, 757, 797, 800, 847
Mamdara (1) 539, 709 Mamdara (2) 374, 539
Mamdara (3) 8, 9, 11, 24, 35, 46, 59, 67, 68, 96, 108, 115, 124, 125,

Page #482

965
544
126, 179, 190, 191, 222, 224, Maccha (2) 543, 631 229, 230, 247, 263, 269, 270, Macchiyamalla 485, 543 271, 300, 311, 313, 327, 328, Majjhadesa 543 332, 365, 372, 383, 405, 406, Majjhamiyā 285, 543, 612, 848 421, 438, 439, 443, 444, 456, Majjhima-Uvarima-Gevijjaga 543 461, 467, 485, 498, 517, 528, Majjhima-Gevijja 233, 543 539, 540, 546, 547, 564, 573, Majjhimamajjhima-Gevijjaga 233, 543 595, 610, 617, 618, 622, 637, Majjhimahitthima-Gevijjaga 233, 543, 656, 657, 666, 671, 693, 703, 737, 760, 793, 817, 850, 853, Majjhimahețțhima-Gevijjaga 544 865, 875
Majjhimā 580 Mmdara (4) 125, 420, 540, 637 Majjhima (1) 451, 544, 868 Mamdara (5) 300, 540, 612
Majjhimā (2) 544 Manidara (6) 540
Majjhimānayari 451, 544 Mandarakuda 540
Majjhimāpāvā 14, 100, 213, 271, 451, Mamdaracūliā 422, 424, 425, 461, 544, 571, 579, 580, 583, 609, 540
617, 785, 856 Mamdira 540
Majjhimilla 205, 544 Mamdira (1) 19, 541
Managa 253, 363, 544, 854 Mardira (2) 541
Manikamcana 544, 635 Magadha 236, 541
Manicamda 249 Magadhā 541
Manicūļa 160, 544, 545, 622 Magara 541, 631
Maninka 545 Magasira 541, 599, 601, 863
Maņināga 545, 627 Magaha 4, 5, 89, 121, 132, 195, 214, Manidatta 545, 612. 649
306, 541, 542, 578, 591, 627, Manipura 99, 317, 545, 558 680, 789
Manippabha (1) 26, 400, 545 Magahasiri 541, 628
Manippabha (2) 160, 544, 545, 549 Magahasumdari 541, 628
Manibhadda 545, 603, 743 Magahasená 628
Manibhaddakūļa 728 Magahasenā (1) 542
Maniraha 545, 549 Magahasena (2) 542
Manivaiya 465, 545 Magahá 57, 542
Manivayā 545, 599, 730, 743 Magahāpura 542
Manu 545 Magga 542, 848
Manua 545 Maggara 36, 542, 589
Manualoa 546 Maghava 542
Manupuvvaga 173, 546 Maghava 542, 780
Manussakhetta 368, 546, 594, 755 Maghavä (1) 254, 519, 542, 759, 813 Manorama (1) 546 Maghavā (2) 542
Manorama (2) 539, 546 Maghavā (3) 542, 745
Manorama (3) 546, 770 Maghā 455
Manorama (4) 546, 637 Maghã (1) 333, 542
Manorama (5) 546, 722 Maghā (2) 454, 543, 559
Manoramā 600 Maccha 89, 663.
Manoramā (1) 546 Maccha (1) 543, 667
Manoramă (2) 546

Page #483

Manorama (3) 547, 554 Manoraha (1) 547
Manoraha (2) 547 Manosila 547
Manosilaa 729
Manosilaya 120, 354, 547 Manasilā 547 Manos:liyä 547
Manohara 547, 605 Manohari 22, 547
Mati 437, 547
Mattajalā 547
Mattiyāvai 360, 382, 547, 600 Mathura 547
Mathurakoṭṭaillaga 547 Madaṇā 549
Madaṇā (1) 502, 548 Madaṇā (2) 548, 863 Madana (3) 548
Maddana 548, 578
Maddana 500, 548
Maddua 175, 548, 580 Madhura 548
Madhurāyaṇa 548, 589 Mammaņa 548, 629, 857 Mayamga 548
Mayamgatira 548, 549, 875 Mayamgatiraddaha 549, 847 Mayagaṁga 549, 875
Mayanamamjari- 429, 549 Mayaṇarehā 292, 545, 549 Mayana 549, 731
Mayāli (1) 549
Mayāli (2) 549
Mayāli (3) 549
Mayāli (4) 549, 856
Mayuraṁka 549
Maranavibhatti 111, 549, 550
Maranavisohi 549, 550
Maraṇasamāhi 89, 412, 549, 550, 744
Marahaṭṭa 550, 741
Marahaṭṭha 36, 550
Marii 550, 584
Marii 3, 18, 19, 165, 209, 550, 602, 675 Marici 550

966
Maru 551
Marua 551 Marumḍa 551
Maruga 36, 551 Marudeva (1) 340, 551, 552, 554 Marudeva (2) 193, 319, 551, 788 Marudevä (1) 551
Marudevä (2) 551
Marudevā (3) 551
Marudevi 130, 319, 551, 705
Marudevi (1) 551
Marudevi (2) 340, 551, 552, 555
Maruya 36, 82, 157, 551, 552 Maruyavamsa 479, 552 Malaya 809
Malaya (1) 89, 521, 552 Malaya (2) 36, 552
Malaya (3) 552, 579 Malayavai (1) 143, 553 Malayavaï (2) 553 Malla 553
Mallai 553, 583, 586, 655 Malladinna 553, 554 Malladinnaa 553 Mallamamḍiya 6, 553 Mallarama 6, 553
Malli 246, 707, 769, 828 Malli (1) 4, 21, 43, 54, 60, 73, 98, 186, 246, 252, 265, 287, 298, 301, 321, 339, 357, 398, 436, 472, 491, 500, 519, 525, 529, 547, 551, 553, 554, 555, 557, 559, 603, 635, 666, 718, 735, 833
Malli (2) 555 Malli (3) 555
Mallijinayayaṇa 555 Malliṇāya 555
Masäragalla 555, 621 Mahakali 555
Mahakappasuya 555
Mahacamda 556
Mahacamda (1) 60, 285, 556
Mahacamda (2) 556, 781, 844
Mahacaṁda (3) 556
Mahacamda (4) 288, 358, 402, 556,

Page #484

967
20
618, 788
Mahasena (6) 384, 409, 559, 803, Mahacaída (5) 340, 556, 564
819 Mahajakkha 556
Mahasena (7) 559 Mahajälā 556
Mahasena (8) 559, 856 Mahajjhayana 556
Mahasena (9) 554, 559 Mahadduma 556
Mahasenava na 559, 580 Mahapaccakhāna 556
Mahassavaya 559 Mahapīdha 556
Mahā 559 Mahappabha 557
Maháoghassarā 560 Mahabāhu 557
Mahakamda 560 Mahabbala 570, 743
Mahākamdiya 560, 686, 880, 882 Mahabbala (1) 400, 435, 436, 497, Mahākaccha 560, 805 557, 816, 873
Mahākaccha (1) 146, 224, 560, 632, Mahabbala (2) 21, 52, 159, 404, 704
408, 477, 497, 500, 554, 557, Mahākaccha (2) 62, 229, 438, 560, 681, 720, 730
561, 573 Mahabbala (3) 2, 130, 222, 223, 557, Mahākaccha (3) 560 760, 763, 824
Mahākaccha (4) 438, 560 Mahabbala (4) 557, 694
Mahākacchã (1) 560 Mahabbala (5) 557, 570
Mahakaccha (2) 560 Mahabbala (6) 557
Mahakanha 417 Mahabbala (7) 558, 709, 772 Mahäkanha (1) 326, 560 Mahabbala (8) 51, 473, 558
Mahākanha (2) 560 Mahabbala (9) 558
Mahakanhã (1) 560 Mahabbala (10) 317, 497, 558, 570, Mahakaṇhā (2) 561 618, 827
Mahakappasutta 561 Mahabbala (11) 419, 558, 649, 721 Mahakappasuya 111, 555, 561 Mahamaruyā (1) 558
Mahākappasuya (1) 561 Mahamaruyă (2) 558
Mahākappasuya (2) 561 Mahamānasia 558
Mahākāya 485, 530, 560, 561, 591 Mahayā (1) 558
Mahākāla 817 Mahayā (2) 588
Mahākāla (1) 326, 561 Maharaha (3) 417
Mahākāla (2) 196, 513, 561, 856 Mahalliyaviinārapavibhatti 174, 558, Mahäkāla (3) 67, 113, 561 572, 732
Mahākāla (4) 561 Mahalliya-vimāņapavibhatti (1) 558, Mahākāla (5) 562 572
Mahākāla (6) 39, 333, 562, 565 Mahalliyā-vimāņapavibhatti (2) 558, Mahākāla (7) 175, 562 712
Mahākála (8) 562, 685, 730 Mahasiva 79, 473, 559, 586, 725 Mahākála (9) 125, 159, 160, 457, Mahasena 587
562 Mahasena (1) 122, 428, 559 Mahākāla (10) 562, 569 Mahasena (2) 559
Mahākála (11) 228, 562 Mahasena (3) 559
Mahākāla (12) 441, 562 Mahasena (4) 284, 559, 651 Mahākālī (1) 562 Mahasena (5) 559
Mahākāli (2) 562

Page #485

968
Mahākāsаva 177, 562 Mahäkinhā 562, 564 Mahākumuda 562 Mahāgaha 563 Mahāgiri 93, 113, 115, 118, 137, 204,
208, 218, 229, 316, 318, 351, 360, 392, 447, 502, 504, 563,
603, 646, 652, 660, 845 Mahāghosa 340, 402, 515 Mahāghosa (1) 546, 563 Mahäghosa (2) 563 Mahághosa (3) 400, 563 Mahághosa (4) 91, 241, 304, 348,
524, 563, 564, 713 Mahāghosa (5) 441, 563 Mahāghosa (6) 193, 563 Mahāghosa (7) 563 Mahäghosa 564, 598, 770 Mahācamda 564 Mahājasa (1) 1, 76, 564 Mahajasa (2) 340, 564, 571 Mahāņai 564 Mahānamdiāvatta (1) 564 Mahānamdiāvatta (2) 241, 564 Mahānalina 564 Mahāniyamțhijja 565 Mahāniraya 88, 121, 169, 214, 278,
324, 421, 427, 572, 592, 645,
658, 689 Mahāņisīha 10, 174, 264, 267, 272,
285, 330, 384, 565, 623, 724,
749, 787, 877 Mahānisīhakappa 224 Mahāṇīlā 564, 566 Mahātavassi 566, 576 Mahātavovatīra 566, 627, 727 Mahātīrā 564, 566 Mahādāmaddhi 566 Mahāduma (1) 566 Mahāduma (2) 566 Mahādumasena (1) 566 Mahādumasena (2) 566 Mahādhaņu 673 Mahādhanu (1) 566 Mahādhanu (2) 566 Mahadhāyairukkha 406, 566
Mahāpauma 461 Mahāpauma (1) 567 Mahāpauma (2) 567, 568 Mahāpauma (3) 254, 567 Mahāpauma (4) 283, 254, 415, 420,
567, 682 Mahāpauma (5) 567 Mahāpauma (6) 158, 567 Mahāpauma (7) 142, 419, 459, 567 Mahāpauma (8) 297, 350, 567, 568,
677, 747 Mahāpauma (9) 387, 465, 519, 567,
568, 711, 744, 762 Mahāpauma (10) 150, 186, 313, 314,
387, 396, 414, 415, 416, 451, 519, 523, 568, 593, 711, 744,
856 Mahāpaumaddaha 568, 569, 588,
647, 876, 884 Mahāpaumarukkha 568, 570 Mahāpaumā 567, 568 Mahāpaccakkhāņa 111, 412, 550,
556, 568 Mahāpaņņavaņā 111, 568 Mahāpaduma 568 Mahāpabha (1) 568 Mahāpabha (2) 217, 557, 568 Mahāpamha 439, 570 Mahápamha (1) 569, 573 Mahăpamha (2) 439, 569 Mahaparin nā 87, 569 Mahāpātālakalasa 569 Mahápāyalakalasa 108, 198, 292,
354, 569, 653, 679, 730 Mahāpīdha 569, 662 Mahāpumkha 569 . Mahāpumda 569 Mahāpuridarīya 311, 569, 570, 635 Mahāpura 317, 497, 558, 590, 580,
618, 619, 695, 812, 827 Mahāpurā 569, 570 Mahāpurisa 178, 315, 470, 570, 648,
885 Mahāpomdarīya (1) 570 Mahāpondariya (2) 568, 570 Mahāpomdarīya (3) 570

Page #486

969
Mahābala (1) 500, 557, 570 Mahābala (2) 570 Mahābala (3) 340, 570, 745 Mahābāhu 557 Mahābāhu (1) 570 Mahābāhu (2) 570 Mahābāhu (3) 570 Mahabhadda 571 Mahābhāga 571, 576 Mahābhīma 151, 684 Mahābhīma (1) 150, 418, 419, 571,
616; 620 Mahābhīma (2) 431, 571 Mahābhīmasena 193, 571 Mahābhūila 571 Mahābherava 571 Mahābhoya 564, 571, 618 Mahāmādhara 571, Mahāmuni 571, 576 Mahāyasa 467, 571 Mahāyārakaha 363, 401, 571. Maharaha 153, 571 Mahāroruga 333 Mahăroruya 39, 565, 572 Mahāliya-Vimanapavibhatti 572 Mahälohiakkha 572 Mahāvaccha 47, 572, 573 Mahāvappa 276, 572 Mahāvappa (1) 572, 573, 849, 850 Mahávappa (2) 572 Mahāvāu 572 Mahāvijaya 472, 572 Mahavideha 2, 3, 7, 12, 47, 56, 59, 62.
67, 67, 68, 73, 90, 91, 93, 96, 107, 115, 116, 118, 126, 134, 135, 139, 145, 146, 161, 185, 190, 191, 196, 210, 211, 212, 217, 220, 222, 223, 224, 231, 244, 253, 254, 258, 259, 269. 276, 286, 291, 305, 313, 316, 327, 329, 338, 356, 365, 367. 374, 375, 382, 383, 390, 396. 397, 404, 408, 417, 421, 425, 438, 439, 455, 459, 462, 463 464, 465, 474, 475, 480, 501.
- 515, 533, 536, 549, 554, 559: 122
560, 566, 567, 569, 570, 572, · 573, 574, 585, 586, 592, 593,
595, 599, 601, 610, 619, 626, 652, 661, 663, 666, 667, 668, 719, 725, 728, 735, 736, 750. 751, 765, 782, 785, 797, 799. 800, 802, 805, 810, 813, 818, 819, 820, 826, 828, 830, 839,
841, 844, 849, 865, 867, 880 Mahāvideha (1) 51, 68, 81, 174.
476, 572 Mhāvideha (2) 572, 574 Mahāvīra 2, 4, 7, 14, 18, 19, 20, 24
25, 29, 31, 39, 41, 44, 45, 49,
51, 56, 58, 66, 69, 74, 79, * 80, 81, 85, 90, 91, 93, 94, 98, * 100, 102, 104, 106, 112, 114
117, 118, 119, 120, 122, 123, 124, 126, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 135, 136, 140, 143, 144, 148, 149, 154, 155, 156, 162
164, 166, 167, 168, 172, 173. * 175, 176, 180, 182, 183, 185.
188, 189, 191, 192, 195, 197 200, 203, 204, 207, 208, 209 211, 212, 213, 216, 218, 219. 221, 223, 225, 229, 231, 232 233, 235, 236, 239, 240, 243, 244, 246, 248, 251, 252, 253. 256, 258, 261, 262, 263, 264. 265, 266, 270, 271, 273, 274 275, 276, 277, 280, 282, 284, 285, 286, 291, 292, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 308, 314, 315, 319 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 331, 336, 339, 340, 342 343, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351. 355, 356, 357, 358, 360, 361 368, 374, 375, 377, 378, 380 381, 382, 385, 388, 392, 393, 394, 396, 398, 399, 400, 403, 404, 407, 410, 412, 414, 417. 428, 429, 431, 433, 436, 440 446, 447, 448, 450, 451, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 462, 463,

Page #487

464, 465, 466, 471, 472, 474, 475, 477, 478, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 493, 497, 499, 500, 503 504, 505, 509, 510, 512, 515, 519, 520, 521, 526, 531, 532, 533, 534, 535, 538, 541, 544, 548, 549, 550, 551, 552, 553. 558, 559, 561, 562, 566, 570, 571, 574, 575, 579, 581, 585, 586, 587, 590, 591, 593, 594, 595, 597, 600, 602, 603, 605, 607, 608, 609, 610, 611, 614 617, 626, 628, 644, 645, 646, 647, 649, 650, 651, 652, 654, 655, 658, 659, 660, 664, 669 672, 673, 674, 675, 676, 678, 679, 682, 683, 685, 686, 687, 688, 690, 691, 692, 694, 697, 699, 700, 703, 707, 708, 712, 717, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722. 723, 730, 731, 732, 733, 734, 735, 736, 737, 739, 745, 747, 752, 753, 754, 755, 759, 762. 765, 768, 769, 770, 771, 774. 775, 776, 777, 778, 780, 781. 785, 786, 789, 792, 793, 795, 800, 801, 805, 806, 808, 809, 810, 812, 813, 816, 817, 818, 819, 821, 824, 825, 826, 829, 831, 832, 833, 836, 840, 841, 843, 846, 848, 849, 853, 854, 856, 857, 858, 860, 861, 864, 866, 868, 870, 873, 874, 875, 877, 879, 884
Mahaviratthui 584
Mahāvīrathūi 584, 722, 848
Mahāvīrabhasiya 433, 584 Mahāsauni 585
Mahāsauņi-Putana 585
Mahasamaņa 526, 585, 848 Mahāsayaa (1) 130, 585
Mahāsayaa (2) 584, 585, 628, 644,
658
Mahāsava 585
Mahāsāmāņa 585, 586

3
1970
Mahāsāla 281 Mahāsāla (1) 585 Mahāsāla (2) 63, 585 Mahāsilākamṭaa 553, 586, 745 Mahāsīha 559, 586 Mahāsīhasena (1) '586
Mahāsīhasena (2) 586 Mahāsukka 219, 567, 767, 877 Mahāsukka (1) 4, 91, 159, 190, 297,
304, 308, 313, 480, 313, 527, 570, 571, 586, 801, 802, 807,
299, 301, 303, 413, 457, 458, 562, 564, 567, 713, 766, 777, 813, 826
Mahāsukka (2) 415, 521, 586 Mahāsumi ṇabhāvanā 174, 586 Mahāsuviṇabhāvaṇā 586 Mahāsuvvayā 62, 586 Mahāseņa 340, 587 Mahasenakanha 299
Mahāseṇakanha (1) 326, 587 Mahāseṇakanha (2) 587 Mahāseṇaka phā (1) 587 Mahāseṇakanha (2) 587, 856 Mahaseṇavana 451 Mahaseya 196, 587 Mahāsoyama 587 Mahāhari 587, 878 Mahāhimavaṁta 876, 883 Mahāhimavaṁta (1) 587, 588 Mahāhimavaṁta (2) 587, 588 Mahāhimavaṁta (3) 568, 587, 646. 647, 635, 649, 693, 729, 878. 886, 887
Mahāhilogabala 1, 340, 588 Mahimda 820
Mahimda (1) 588
Mahimda (2) 588
Mahimda (3) 588, 761 Mahimda (4) 446, 588, 598 Mahimdakamta 588 Mahimdajjhaya 588 Mahimduttaravaḍimsaga 588
Mahiya 588, 672, 710, 717 Mahila 14, 404, 589, 749
Mahissara 303, 307, 591, 598, 748

Page #488

Mahissara (1) 533, 589 Mahissara (2) 589; Mahi 220, 564, 589
Mahu 589
Mahuketava 589
Mahukeḍhava 430, 474, 589Mahura (1) 36, 589
Mahura (2) 589
Mahurā 260; 547, 548, 777
Mahurā (1) 42, 82, 99, 112, 118, 144, 153, 172, 173, 212, 234, 248, 249, 250, 259, 267, 268, 285, 288, 289, 305, 322, 327, 342, 376, 390, 403, 435, 447, 453, 491, 512, 531, 542, 580, 581, 589, 590; 598, 604, 616, 683, 706, 718, 735, 749, 775, 789, 817, 823, 852, 885 Mahură (2) 42, 353, 400, 590 Mahesara 590
Mahesaradatta 287, 590; 685 Mahesari 517, 591, 598, 661
Mahessara 125, 591
Mahoraga 1,485, 530, 531, 560, 561,
591
Mahoraya 686
Mägaṁdiya 591, 595 Mägaṁdiyaputta 580, 591
Māgamdi 595, 620 Māgamdi (1) 591
Māgaṁdi (2) 286, 591 Magadha 391
Māgaha 211
Magaha (1) 591
Magaha (2) 591
Māgahatittha 522, 527, 591, 592 Mägahatitthakumara 592
Māgha 796
971
Maghavai 338, 592
Madhara 171, 740, 743
Madhars (1) 592
Madhara (2) 592, 745
Mādhara (3) 592 Māna 592'
Māṇava 173, 592 Māṇavaa (1) 592:

Māṇavaa (2) 532 Māṇavaa (3) 228, 592 Māṇavaga 592 Māṇavagana (1) 593
Māṇavagana (2) 53, 106, 177, 237,
593, 693, 869
Māņavi 593 Māṇasa 533
Māṇasia 593 Māni 593
Manibhadda (1) 115, 271, 334, 466,
593, 594, 674, 731 Manibhadda (2) 593 Māṇibhadda (3) 471, 593 Manibhadda (4) 593, 700 Māņibhadda (5) 593, 594 Manibhadda (6) 593 Manibhadda (7) 594 Manibhadda (8) 217, 594. Manibhaddaküḍa 594
Manusakhetta 118, 594 Māņusaṇaga 594
Masaloya 594, 640
Mārusuttara 184, 460, 546, 594, 622 Māņusottara 594, 768, 840
Mätaṁga 548, 595
Mätaṁga (1) 10, 594 Mätariga (2) 173, 594
Mittamga (3) 595 Mätaṁga (4) 595 Mātaṁjana 595 Māyaṁga 595
Māyamjana 536, 573, 595, 666
Māyamḍiya 595
Māyaṁdi 595
Māyā 745
Māra 421, 565, 595 Mārii 858
Mālaṁkāra 595
Malaya 36, 552, 595
Mālava 36, 552, 595
Mälavaga 595
Mālavaṁta 270, 465, 517, 595, 622 Mālavaṁta (1) 116, 118, 145, 146, 367, 534, 573, 595, 596, 666, 773, 783, 796, 797, 829, 879

Page #489

972
Mālavamta (2) 596 Mālavasta (3) 596 Mālavasta (4) 596 Mälavamta (5) 596 Mālavamtaparia 414, 437, 596, 887, Mälavaṁtapariyāya 596, 727 Mälijja 258, 596 Mäluka 13, 596 Mälugā 596 Málujjeni 596 Máluyakaccha 582, 596 Māsa 36, 453, 596 Masapuria 123, 596 Māsapūri 473, 596 Māsavan nivallī 597 Māhaņa 161, 755 Māhana (1) 597 Māhana (2) 597 Māhanakumda 597 Mahanakumdagāma 18, 597 Māhanakumdaggāma 131, 21 388,
505, 580, 597 Māhanakumdapura 183, 368, 597 Māhanakumdapurasa mnivesa 597 Māhimda 250, 564, 598, 792 Mähimda (1) 534, 597 Māhimda (2) 597, 607 Mahimda (3) 84, 159, 178, 244, 245,
246, 249, 250, 251, 434, 597,
688, 754, 806 Māhimda (4) 598 Māhimda (5) 598 Máhimdara 33, 598 Māhissara 429, 598 Māhissari 598 Māhesaripurī 353, 598 Māhesari 496 Māhesarī (1) 598 Māhesarī (2) 598 Māhessara 598 Māhessari 598, 885 Māhura 598 Mialoanā 598 Mimụhiyagāma 598 Migakot thaga 34, 274, 289, 598, 643 Migadevi 598
Migaputtijja 599 Migavana 599, 858 Migasira 309, 526, 599 Migāvai 264, 429, 599 Migāvatī 599 Mitakesī 599, 600 Mitta (1) 599, 607 Mitta (2) 40, 599 Mitta (3) 114, 599, 688, 789 Mitta (4) 305, 599, 788 Mitta (5) 545, 599, 730, 743 Mittagă 599 Mittaņaṁdi 599, 676, 772, 779 Mittadāma 193, 599 Mittappabha 399, 409, 456, 599 Mittavati 600, 816 Mittavāhaņa 193, 600, 601 Mittavīriya 600 Mittasirī 85, 342, 600 Mittiya 600, 667 Mittiyāvai 600 Mithila 579, 580, 5 Miyasesi 600 Miyagama 246, 58
847 Miyaggāma 600 Miyacāriyā 117, 600, 601 Miyaluddha 600 Miyaluddhaya 600 Miyavana 600, 720 Miyaváhana (1) 601 Miyavähana (2) 193, 600, 601 Miyasira 601 Miyā 599, 600 Miyā (1) 601, 697 Miyā (2) 500, 501, 598, 601 Miyadevī 601 Miyaputta 161, 600 Miyāputta (1) 381, 601 Miyaputta (2) 103, 601, 697, 819 Miyāputta (3) 299, 501, 601, 808 Miyaputtijja 599, 601 Miyāvas 341, 599, 602, 764 Miyāvai (1) 122, 247, 302, 601, 700,
764 Miyāvai (2) 440, 483, 602

Page #490

973
Miyavati 580, 602
Mutti 110, 606 Mirii 602
Muramda 36, 606 Miriyi 602
Muriya 500, 606 Mirii 602
Muriyabalabhadda 606 Milakkhu 602
Muriyavamsa 606 Milikkhu 36, 89, 513, 523, 550, 589, Murumda 606 602, 609
Murumda (1) 36, 606 Missakesi 371, 599, 602
Murumda (2) 216, 412, 446, 450, 473, Mihilapuri 603
606 Mihilā 21, 43, 60, 73, 186, 246, 265, Muhutta 19, 20, 35, 52, 54, 82, 83, 91,
273, 288, 287, 310, 382, 408, 109, 129, 222, 332, 441, 442, 417, 437, 549, 554, 583, 589, 492, 501, 505, 527, 535, 577, 600, 603, 652, 675, 707, 718, 597, 599, 607, 616, 634, 678, 769, 793, 794
681, 685, 697, 718, 730, 748, Mihilāpuri 464
751, 752, 761, 763, 821, 854 Mīņagā 599, 603, 678, 730, 863 Mūdha 36, 607 Mumjai 176, 603
Mūya 607 Muṁjāpauyāra 603
Mūyā 392, 457, 607, 707 Mumdia 478
Múla 145, 309, 326, 607 Murdia mbaya 603
Müladatta (1) 607 Murdimbaga 603, 604, 784
Mūladattā (2) 607 Mumdivaa 604
Müladeva (1) 21, 385, 410, 509, 538, Mumdivaga 604, 784
607, 726, 768 Mukkhagai 117, 604
Müladeva (2) 608 Mugurda-maha 535, 603
Mūlavīriya 173, 608 Muggarapāni 28, 604, 613, 627 Mūlasiri (1) 608 Muggasela 172, 604, 613
Mūlasirī (2) 608, 741 Muggaselapura 604, 874
Mülā 247, 395, 608 Muggillagiri 604, 786
Mūlāhāra 608 Mutthia 36, 604
Mūligā 608 Municamda (1) 604
Memdhamuha 11, 608 Municamda (2) 231, 408, 604, 696, Memụhiyagāma 539, 579, 580, 582, 772
596, 608, 644, 778, 800 Municamda (3) 189, 197, 605 .
Merdhiyaggāma 598, 607, 608 Municamda (4) 243, 409, 605, 773 Meghakumāra 580 Munisumdarasūri 605
Meghamkarā 608 Munisuvvaya 132, 698, 733, 780 Meghaghosa 288, 357, 609 Munisuvvaya (1) 156, 186, 211, 219, Meghamālā 609
321. 329. 339, 419, 470, 472, Meghamālinī 609 494, 547, 555, 567, 605, 606, Meghavati 609 628, 769
Meghassará 609 Munisuvvaya (2) 340, 382, 605 Meccha 609 Munisuvvaya (3) 606
Medhagamuha 36 Munsuvvaya-thūbha 606
Medhagamūla 609 Munisena 606, 662
Meta 36, 609 Muttalaya 110, 606
Metajja 609

Page #491

974
Metijja 609
Moggarapāni (2) 613 Metejja 609
Moggalasela 613 Meya 36, 609
Moggalāyaṇa (1) 52, 613 Meyajja 609
Moggalāyaṇa (2) 613 Meyajja (1) 343, 357, 583, 609, 679 Moyà (1) 613 Meyajja (2) 610
Moyā (2) 300, 614 Meyajja (3) 610, 629
Morāа 614 Meraa 430, 610, 761
Morāga 24, 31, 381, 577, 614,722 Merä 610, 878
Moria (1) 614, 695 Meru 126, 149, 215, 235, 539, 610, Moria (2) 614
698, 731, 773, 787, 796, 833 Moria (3) 614 Meruppabha 610
Moriya (1) 614 Meha (1) 610, 611, 833
Moriya (2) 176 Meha (2) 611
Moriya (3) 538, 614 Meha (3) 611, 628
Moriyaputta (1) 538, 583, 614, 699, Meha (4) 611, 612
722 Meha (5) 536, 611, 830
Moriyaputta (2) 334, 614 Meha (6) 611
Moli 614 Meha (7) 172, 611
Mosali 579, 614, 832 Mehamkarā 371, 608, 611
Moharia 615 Mehakūmāra 407, 856
R Mehakumāra (1) 611
Rai 416, 533, 615 Mehakumāra (2) 611, 708
Raikara 615 Mehakuda 250, 611
Raikaraga 23, 115, 235, 303, 308, Mehagani 611, 845
382, 533, 546, 615, 617, 621, Mehamālini 371, 609, 611
622, 755, 768, 818, 865 Mehamuha (1) 11, 611
Raikaragapavvaya 615 Mehamuha (2) 612
Raipiyā 615 Meharaha (1) 612, 740
Raippabhá 178, 615 Meharaha (2) 285, 543, 612, 846 Raippiyā 615 Meharaha (3) 612
Raivakka 615 Mehalijjiyā 114, 612
Raisenā 178, 615, 617 Mehavaī 371, 540, 609, 612
Rambhā (1) 502, 615 Mehavanna 545, 612, 649
Rambhā (2) 615 Mehasirī 611, 612
Rakkha 316 Mehā 255, 612
Rakkha (1) 309, 616 Mehiya 612, 732
Rakkha (2) 616 Mehila 612
Rakkhatiya 392, 397, 616 Moa 612, 613, 678
Rakkhasa 150, 151, 418, 419, 529, Mouddesaa 613
571, 620, 684 Moejjaa 276, 612, 613.
Rakkhasa (1) 616, 686 Momdali 203
Rakkhasa (2) 607, 616 Momdha 36, 607, 613
Rakkhia 590 Mokkha 491, 613
Rakkhijja 616 Mokkhamaggagai 117, 604, 613 Rakkhita 616 Moggarapāni (1) 613
Rakkhiya 616

Page #492

975
Rakkhiya (1) 112, 113,139, 234, 241,
267, 348, 362, 377, 447, 482, 484, 514, 616, 617, 634, 661,
696, 799, 866 Rakkhiya (2) 617, 845 Rakkhiyakhamana 617 Rakkhiyajja 617 Rakkhiyā 59, 617 Rakkhi 617 Rajjapāliyā 617, 732 Rajjavaddhaņa 26, 67, 409, 545, 617 Rajjugasabhá 452, 617 Rattha 617 Ratthavaddhaņa 450, 617 Rati 615 Ratikara 617 Ratippadha 615, 617 Ratisenă 617, 663 Rattakamballasilā 2, 422, 617, 618 Rattakambalā 618 Rattapāa 570, 618, 619 Rattavai 618 Rattavaí (1) 102, 618 Rattavai (2) 618, 796 Rattavai (3) 358, 556, 618 Rattavai (4) 558, 618 Rattavati 102, 618, 691, 844 Rattasilá 422, 618 Rattasubhaddă 29, 618, 827 Ratta 179, 330, 460, 564, 566 Ratta (1) 562, 618 Rattă (2) 618, 796 Rattāvai 460, 564, 618 Rattāvati 571, 618 Rattásoga 570, 618, 619 Ramanijja (1) 619 Ramaņijja (2) 573, 595, 619, 828 Ramma 3 Ramma (1) 619 Ramma (2) 7, 573, 619 Rammaa 547, 619 Rammaga 269, 329, 619 Rammaga (1) 619 Rammaga (2) 619, 620, 635 Rammaga (3) 619 Rammaga (4) 7, 126, 439, 573, 619
Rammaga (5) 223, 311, 322, 619,
620, 635, 878 Rammaga (6) 619, 620 Rammagakūļa 329, 620 Rammagavāsa 14, 620 Rammayavāsa 134, 620 Rayana 457 Rayana (1) 594, 620 Rayana (2) 66, 620, 636 Rayana (3) 300, 620 Rayana (4) 620, 621, 686 Rayanadevayā 620 Rayanaddīva 286, 620, 859 Rayanaddīvadevayā 620 Rayanapura 398, 620 Rayaņappabhā 294, 421, 355, 620,
637, 658, 799, 871 Rayapappabha (1) 150, 529, 565,
571, 620 Rayanappabha (2) 3, 8, 121, 123,
241, 256, 278, 283, 324, 427, 457, 474, 485, 524, 621, 622,
632, 658, 659, 661, 686, 729 Rayanavaí 272, 621 Rayanavadimsaya 621 Rayanasamcaya 691 Rayanasamcaya (1) -621, 636 Rayanasamcaya (2) 594, 621 Rayanasamcaya (1) 536, 621 Rayanasamcaya (2) 621 Rayanā 622 Rayaņāvaha 160, 544, 545, 622 Rayani (1) 622, 730, 863 Rayani (2) 255, 622 Rayanuccaya 594, 622, 636 Rayaņoccaya 539, 622 Rayata 622 Rayaya 622 Rayaya (1) 621, 622 Rayaya (2) 534, 596, 622 . Rayaya (3) 622, 839 Rayaya (4) 306, 622 Rayayakūļa 622 Ravi 622 Ravigutta 282, 565, 623 Rasadevi (1) 468, 623

Page #493

976
24, 661
Rasadevī (2) 623 Rasameha 623 Raha 27, 623, 661 Rahaņemi 61, 623, 624, 645, 759,
795 Rahanemijja 117, 623 Rahanemiya 117, 623 Rahamaddana 623 Rahamusala 623, 678 Rahavīrapura 373, 424, 511, 624,
782, 794 Rahāvatta 182, 624, 661 Rāi 630 Rāi (1) 624 Rai (2) 624 Rāi (3) 624, 730 Rai (4) 255, 624 Räin na 89, 574, 624 Rāimaī 61, 112, 534, 598, 623, 624,
630, 645 Räisirī 624 Ráma 274, 389 Rāma (1) 153, 378, 499, 625, 627,
630, 672, 683 Rāma (2) 413, 625, 797, 802 Rāma (3) 441, 625 Rāma (4) 321, 625 Rāma (5) 154, 155, 625, 626 Ráma (6) 625 Rama (7) 625, 682 Rāma (8) 625, 682, 684 Rāma (9) 625 Rāmakanha 314 Rāmakanha (1) 326, 625 Rámakanha (2) 626 Rāmakanhā (1) 626 Rāmakaṇhā (2) 626, 856 Rāmagutta (1) 626 Rāmagutta (2) 10, 518, 626 Ramana 626 Rāmaputta (1) 626 Rāmaputta (2) 626, 772 Rāmaputta (3) 626 Rämarakkhiyā 382 Râmarakkhiyā (1) 109, 625, 626, 627 Rāmarakkhiyā (2) 626
Rāmā (1) 627 Rāmã (2) 109, 115, 627 Rāmā (3) 469, 627, 808 Rāmāyaṇa 39, 77, 410, 627 Rāya 17, 228, 627, 629 Rāyagiha 28, 44, 49, 50, 73, 80, 85,
94, 95, 101, 106, 107, 120, 132, 153, 155, 165, 172, 177, 180, 196, 212, 218, 231, 236, 244, 252, 255, 261, 265, 275, 278, 284, 285, 286, 288, 298, 301, 302, 306, 308, 322, 329, 333, 340, 342, 343, 349, 358, 366, 374, 375, 377, 378, 386, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396 397, 399, 400, 406, 407, 413, 419, 425, 429, 436, 445, 447, 453, 455, 457, 466, 467, 471, 474, 480, 491, 494, 500, 515, 518, 519, 527, 532, 533, 535, 538, 541, 542, 544, 545, 548, 549, 551, 558, 559, 560, 561, 566, 577, 578, 580, 583, 584, 585, 594, 604, 605, 610, 611, 625, 626, 627, 644, 647, 651, 652, 664, 690,697, 698, 708, 717, 718, 719, 727, 734, 736, 766, 769, 774, 790, 801, 802, 803, 805, 810, 812, 816, 829, 831, 836, 845, 846, 847, 854, 856, 860, 873, 875, 879, 880,
884 Rāyaggala 17, 627, 629 Rāyapasenaīya 629, 848 Rāyapaseniya 85, 111, 127, 629, 630 Rāyapura 285, 630 Råyappaseņaijja 630 Rayappasena'ya 630, 714 Räyappaseniya 630, 847, 848 Rayamai 394, 630 Rāyalalia 625, 630 Rayavallabha 630 Rāyārāma 630 Rāyārāya 630 Rāyi 630, 863 Rāvaņa 321, 431, 626, 631, 797.

Page #494

977
Rahakhamana 631
Rukkhamaliya (1) 634 Rabayariya 47, 290, 332, 631 Rukkhamūliya (2) 173, 634 Rabu 152, 155, 228
Rudda (1) 441, 634 Rahu (1) 147, 212, 213, 216, 244, Rudda (2) 634
273, 296, 358, 541, 543, Rudda (3) 607, 634. 631, 782
Rudda (4) 45, 634 Rahu (2) 631
Rudda (5) 634, 661 Riupadisattu 631
Ruddaa 209, 292, 634 Riuvveda 631
Ruddapura 634, 717 Riuvveya 631, 727
Ruddaseņa 517, 634 Rittha (1) 631
Ruddasoma 616, 634, 645, 866 Ritha (2) 631, 803
Ruppa 228, 634 Rittha (3) 631
Ruppakūļa 635 Rittha (4) 631. 685, 730
Ruppakula 564, 569 Ritha (5) 632, 636
Ruppakālā (1) 635, 665 Rittha (6) 621, 632
Ruppakāla (2) 596, 635 Ritha (7) 495, 632, 656
Ruppakālā (3) 635, 686 Rittha (8) 256, 632
Ruppaņabha 635, 824 Ritthaņemi 632
Ruppavaluga 635 Ritthapura 464, 632, 800
Ruppabbāsa 635 Ritthapura 632
Ruppi 510, 544, 619 Ritthapurt 632
Ruppi (1) 204, 534, 635, 636 Rittba 560
Ruppi (2) 185, 625 Rittha (1) 411, 632
Ruppl (3) 409, 554, 635, 780, 824 Rituba (2) 62, 632
Ruppi (4) 311, 569, 619, 635, 636, Ritthabha 632
693, 887, 888 Rittbavaj 632
Ruppi (5) 635, 636 Rivupadisattu 22, 341, 440, 517, 602 Ruppi (6) 635, 636 631, 632
Ruppi (7) 634, 636 Risabha 632
Ruppiņi (1) 153, 427, 534, 636, 796 Risaha 632, 681
Rupplņi (2) 636 Risidatta 632
Ruppobhāsa 228, 635, 636 Risibhasita 633
Ruyaa 300, 636 Ruila 633
Ruyakarta 636 Ruilla 633
Ruyaga 636, 637 Ruillakamta 633
Ruyaga (1) 7, 8, 46, 47, 55. 66. 83 Ruillakūda 633
94, 104, 135, 140, 149, 245, Ruillajjhaya 633
259, 260, 276, 277, 283, 302, Ruillappabba 633
306, 308, 313, 314, 370, 371, Ruillalesa 633
372, 414, 421, 442, 458, 477, Ruillavanna 633
520, 540, 602, 620, 621, 622, Ruillasimga 633
632, 636, 637, 638, 640, 642, Ruillasittha 633
651, 691, 698, 701, 702, 725, Ruillavatta 633
729, 731, 752, 756, 767, 769, Ruilluttaravaờimsaga 633
790, 797, 820, 822, 835, 837, Rukkha 633 Jain Education international
.
861, 689, 882, 883, 884 ..For Private & Personal use ohly

Page #495

09
Ruyaga (2) 531, 546, 637, 767 Rūdappabha 640 Ruyaga (3) 637, 638, 640, 865 Rupakimtā 640 Ruyaga (4) 637, 642
Rupavatı 640, 643 Ruyaga (5) 637
Rüya 640 Ruyaga (6) 637, 668
Ruya (1) 641 Ruyaga (7) 135, 637
Rüya (2) 641 Ruyaga (8) 637
Rūyamsa 641, 837 Ruyagajasa 638, 641
Rüyaṁsā 643 Ruyagavadiṁsaa 637, 638, 643 Rüyaṁsā (1) 641 Ruyagavara 184, 333, 682
Rüyamsā (2) 533, 641 Ruyagavara (1) 636, 637, 638, 939 Rüyamsa (3) 641 Ruyagavara (2) 636, 638, 639 Rüyakamta 640, 641 Ruyagavara (3) 638
Rüyakamtā 636, 640, 643 Ruyagavarabhadda 638
Rüyakaṁta (1) 533, 641 Ruyagavarabbāsa 638, 639
Rūyakamtā (2) 641 Ruyagavaramahābhadda 638
Rüyakamtā (3) 641 Ruyagavaramahavara 638, 639 Rüyaga (1) 641, 642, 643, 761 Ruyagavarāvabhāsa 638, 880
Rūpaga (2) 642 Ruyagavarāvabhāsabbadda 638, 639 Rūyagā 642 Ruyagavarāvabhāsamababhadda 638. Rüyagāvati 640, 641, 643 639
Rüyagāvatı (1) 642 Ruyagavarāvabhāsamahavara 638, Rüyagāvati (2) 533, 642 639
Rüyagāvatı (3) 642 Ruyagavarāvabhāsavara 639
Rüyappabha 640, 642 Ruyagavaroda 638, 639
Rüyappabba 640, 641 Ruyagavarobbāsa 638
Rüyappabha (1) 642 Ruyagavarobhāsa (1) 638, 639
Rüyappabba (2) 533, 642 Ruyagavarobhāsa (2) 639:
Rüyappabba (3) 642 Ruyagavarobhāsabhadda 639
Rüyayaṁsā 642 Ruyagavarobhāsambabhadda 639 Rüyavatı 639, 640, 642, 643 Ruyagavarobbasamahāvara 638, 639 Rüyā 533, 640, 643 Ruyagavarobbāsavara 639
Rūyā (1) 639, 642 Ruyaga 639
Rüya (2) 642 Ruyagāvaj 639
Rüya (3) 641, 643 Ruyagavatı 640
Rüyāṇamda 643 Ruyagimda 125, 640
Rüyāvati 643 Ruyaguttama 314, 637, 640
Rūvaṁsā 643 Ruyagoda 640, 831
Ruvakamtā 643 Ruyappabha 640
Rūvappabha 643 Ruya 640
Ruvaval 643 Ruru 36; 523, 640
Rūvavati (1) 430, 643, 837 Rua 640
Ruvavatı (2) 643 Ruagāvai 372, 640
Rūvavati (3) 643 Rua 47, 372, 640
Ravā 644 Ruasia 47, 372, 638, 640, 641, 642, Reņā 643, 747 Radakåmta 640
Reņugā 34, 274, 289, 441, 643

Page #496

Renuya 643
Rohiamsapavāyakumda 647, 1491 Revaa 644
Rohiamsavavāyakumda 647:1 Revaa (1) 643
Robidaa 647 Revaa (2) 644
Robidaga 647, 648 Revaiņakkhatta 57, 644, 801
Rohiņiya 51, 647 Revaj 644
Rohiņiyā 394, 397, 647 Revai (1) 260, 583, 584, 644, 800 Robiņi (1) 648 Revai (2) 584, 644, 658
Rohiņi (2) 324, 648 Reval (3) 37, 327, 356, 361, 362, Rohiņi (3) 648, 649
426, 498, 566, 644, 752, 763 Robiņi (4) 498, 648, 683 Revai (4) 478, 644
Rohiņi (5) 648, 731, 863 Revata 644
Robņi (6) 648, 745, 818 Revataga 644
Rohiņi (7) 648 Revataya 506, 644
Rohiņi (8) 570, 648, 754 Revatı 309, 477, 582, 608, 644 Rohiņi (9) 648 Revayaga 112, 645, 770, 835 Robiņi (10) 237, 309, 440, 648 Revayaya 300, 643, 644, 645
Robiņi (11) 648 Roddasoma 645
Rohitā 649 Roma 36, 645
Rohiyamsa 649 Romaka 36, 645
Rohiyamsakāda 263, 649 Romaga 36, 645
Rohiyaṁsā 753, 887 Romasa 36, 645
Rohiyamsa (1) 649 .; Royaņāgiri 372
Rohiyamsā (2) 416, 647, 649 Royaņāgirl (1) 645
Rohiyakūda 588, 647, 649 Royaņāgiri (2) 645
Rohiya 649, 753, 886 Rora 421, 565, 645
Robidaa 155, 356 381, 404, 403, Roura 421, 645
78, 545, 612, 647, 649, 721, Roruya 39, 333, 565, 645
731, 790 Roba (1) 580, 645
Robidaga 156, 558, 649, 785 Roha (2) 645
L Rohaga 523, 646
Lausa 36, 649 Rohagutta 10, 126
Laosa 36, 650 Rohagutta (1). 266, 324, 347, 481, Lamkāpuri 650, 872
501, 532, 646, 664, 789, 845 Lamtaa 144, 176, 312, 492, 588, 650, Rohagutta (2) 219, 446, 646
656, 669, 788, 821, 839 Rohana 123, 646, 845
Laṁtaakappa 275, 650 Roha 646
Lamtaga 159, 167, 417, 547, 564, Rohia 646
569, 586, 650 Rohiappavāyakumda 646
Lamtaya 650 Roblā 564, 649
Lambuga 650 Rohia (1) 568, 646, 647
Lakkhaņa 351, 603, 625, 650 Rohia (2) 647, 649
Lakkhaṇajjā 650, 651 Robiamsappavāyakumda 647
Lakkbanā 651 Roblañsa 564
Lakkhaņā (1) 650 Rohiamsa (1) 647
Lakkhaņā (2) 153, 651 Rohlamsa (2) 647
Lakkhaņā (3) 248, 651

Page #497

980
Lakkbaņa (4) 211, 505, 651, 792 Luddhanamda 664. . Lakkhamaņā 651
Lecchai 553, 583, 586, 655 Lacchai 356, 651
Leņa-jambhaga 271, 655 . Lacchimar 473, 651
Leva 655 Lacchimai (1) 473, 651
Lesajjhayana 117, 655 Lacchimar (2) 275, 651
Lesa (1) 655 Lacchimaj (3) 651
Lesa (2) 117, 655 Lacchival 651, 769
Lessā 432, 655 Lacchivatı 651
Lessa (1) 655 Lacchi (1) 460, 651
Lessā (2) 655 Lacche (2) 651
Loamtia 655 Lacchi (3) 468, 651
Lokapadipuraņā 110, 655 Lacchi (4) 651, 796
Lokabimdusāra 508, 655, 657 Laccheghara 652
Lokāeta 655 Latthadamta (1) 652
Loga (1) 656 Latthadamta (2) 652, 856
Loga (2) 656, 657, 658 Laļķhadamta (3) 652
Logamtiya 18, 23, 69, 75, 154, 225, Lasthadamta (4) 11, 652
250, 344, 434, 495, 632, 655, Laļķhabahu 652, 799
656, 658, 664, 673, 678, 778, Lalitamgaya 652
807, 820, 822, 852 Laliya 72, 652
Logakarta 656 Laliyamga 130, 324, 377, 557, 652, Logakuda 656 760, 791
Logaggacülia 656 Laliyamitta 94, 357, 652
Logaņābhi 539, 656 Lavaņa 41, 46, 57, 60, 63, 108, 120, Logapadipürana 656
136, 140, 145, 169, 198, 220, Logapala 7, 18, 19, 20, 23, 55, 69, 235, 237, 247, 292, 329, 335, 70, 73, 84, 91, 97, 108, 110, 354, 367, 435, 437, 526, 546, 121, 128, 142, 145, 150, 151, 169, 547, 569, 572, 587, 618, 619, 171, 206, 213, 215, 241, 256, 620, 647, 649, 653, 676, 679, 259, 260, 271, 273, 274, 278, 703, 704, 728, 729, 736, 782, 279, 304, 316, 318, 343, 344, 796, 797, 812, 840, 861, 875, 345, 348, 356, 358, 365, 370, 876, 878, 886, 887
373, 396, 404, 434. 435. 441. Lavaņa-samudda 117, 244, 268, 297, 443, 458, 463, 465, . 327, 819, 859
510, 525, 533, 548, Lavasattama 653
564, 593, 603, 130 Lavosa 36, 653
631, 640, 641, 642, Labuparakkama 653, 770
665, 666, 671, 678, Lāta 89, 653
684, 685, 692, 696, 701, Lādha 36, 89, 91, 170, 205, 464,578, 712, 713, 726, 729, 730, 653, 654, 669, 670, 805, 819, 732, 736, 745, 751, 760, 766,
768, 775, 801, 802, 807, 810, Ladhāvajjabbumi 654
813, 817, 823, 827, Ladhavisaya 654
837, 840, 848, 860, 863, 864, Läsa 36, 654
866, 868 Lasiya 36, 654
Logappabha 657

825

Page #498

Logabimdusāra 657 Logamajjha 539, 657
Vaidisa 236, 660, 727 Logarūva 657
Vaidisi 660, 845 Logalesa 657
Vaidehi 660, 727 Logavaņņa 657
Vaira 196, 624, 675 Logavijaya 86, 657
Vaira (1) 660, 661, 662, 663 Logasāra 87, 90, 657
Vaira (2) 28, 113, 343, 362, 391, Logasimga 657
392, 418, 449, 473, 514, 516, Logasittha 657
569, 591, 616, 623, 660, 662, Logahiya 657
663, 757, 767, 802, 813 Logaita 657
Vaira (3) 621, 661 Logayaya 655, 657
Vaira (4) 501, 661 Logāvatta 658
Vairakamta 661 Loguttaravadiņsaga 658
Vairakuda (1) 661 Loyamtiya 658
Vairakūļa (2) 661 Loyaņā 658
Vairajaṁgha (1) 130, 391, 606, 651, Loyapāla 502
661, 663, 791 Lola 566, 621, 658
Vairajargha (2) 431, 662 Lolua 565, 621, 658
Vairaņābha 130, 407, 458, 459, 462, Loluyaccuya 81, 658
507, 536, 556, 662, 663 Lovosa 650
Vairappabha 662 Loha 658
Vairabhūti 419, 662, 677 Lobaggala 791
Vairisi 662 Lohaggala (1) 658, 661, 663
Vairarūva 662 Lohaggala (2) 34, 124, 289, 578, 658 Vairalesa 662 Lobajamgha 50, 428
Vairavaņņa 662 Lohajamgha (1) 658
Vairasāmi 84, 353, 565, 662 Lohajamgha (2) 431, 659
Vairasimga 662 Lohajja 658, 659
Vairasittha 662 Lohiamka 659, 660
Vairaseña 423 Lobicca (1) 381, 532, 659
Vairaseņa (1) 407, 458, 459, 462, Lohicca (2) 659
507, 536, 556, 662, 824 Lohiccāyaṇa 45, 659
Vairaseña (2) 231, 459, 462, 481, Lohitamka 659
661, 663 Lohitakkha 659
Vairaseña (3) 28, 111, 276, 315, 335, Lohiya 209, 659
483, 661, 663, 862 Lohiyamka 659
Vairaseņā 670 Lohiyakkha (1) 621, 659
Vairaseña (1) 663 Lohiyakkha (2) 82, 222, 659
Vairaseña (2) 615, 617, 663, 691 Lohiyakkha (3) 256, 659
Vairaseña (3) 663 Lohiyakkha (4) 659
Vairāļa 543, 663, 715
. Lohiyakkba (5) 659, 660
Vairāvatta 663 Lohiyamka 228
Vairi 28, 663, 675 Lobi 660
Vairuttaravaļiņsaga 663 Lhasiya 36, 654, 660
Vairutta 664 Lhasiya 35, 660
Vairoyaņa (1) 656, 664

Page #499

Vairoyana (2) 502, 664 Vaisesiya 664, 733 Vaisesiya-sutta 664
Vamkacula 664
Varga 89, 334
Vamga (1) 664
Varga (2) 664
Vamgaculiya 664
Vamtara 48, 148, 178, 230, 271, 477, 485, 664, 883
Vamtarı 74, 664, 687 Vamdana 92, 665
Vamdanaga 665
Vamdha 145, 228, 655
Vamsa 665, 746 Vamsa 665
Vamsalaya 173, 665
Vakkamti 432, 665
Vakkala 665
Vakkalaciri 665, 686
Vakkalavasi 665
Vakkavasi 665
Vakkasuddhi 363, 665, 765
Vakkasohi 665,
Vakkhara 3, 7, 96, 135, 222, 259,
313, 316, 386, 438, 439, 517, 595, 665, 674, 703, 731, 736, 787, 847, 849, 850, 865 Vakkharapavvaya 665 Vaggacula 666
Vaggaculiya 264, 664, 666, 737 Vaggaculiya (1) 174, 666 Vaggaculiya (2) 666
Vaggasıba 185, 666 Vaggu 253, 316 Vaggu (1) 573, 666 Vaggu (2) 666, 731 Vaggura 472, 519, 666 Vagghamuha 11, 666
Vagghasihe 666
Vagghavacca (1) 667, 693, 812
Vagghavacca (2) 119, 667
Vaccha 89, 425
Vaccha (1) 207, 343, 416, 667, 668,
673 Vaccha (2) 667

982
Vaccha (3) 667
Vaccha (4) 21, 32, 350, 600, 667, 720, 777, 854, 859
Vaccha (5) 478, 667
Vaccha (6) 335, 573, 595, 667, 668,
728, 797, 844
Vacchaka 667 Vacchakatira 667
Vacchaga 400, 667, 673 Vacchagatıra 667, 668
Vacchagavati 668
Vacchaṇayarı 668
Vacchabhūml 668
Vacchamitta 371
Vacchamitta (1) 668
Vacchamitta (2) 637, 668
Vacchamitta (3) 668
Vacchayatıra 668
Vacchayavati 668 Vacchavalı 668, 675 Vaccha 668
Vacchabbumi 668 Vacchavar 435, 547, 668 Vacchi 258, 668
Vajja (1) 660, 669, 670 Vajja (2) 614, 645, 669, 670 Vajja (3) 669, 670, 671 Vajjamkusi 669
Vajjakamta 669
Vajjakuḍa 669 Vajjanabha 53, 669 Vajjappabba 669
Vajjapāņi 669, 745
Vajjabhumi 431, 578, 583, 654, 669,
670, 786
Vajjarūva 669
Vajjalaḍha 654, 670
Vajjalesa 670 Vajjavanna 670
Vajjasimkhala 670
Vajjasiṭṭha 670
Vajjasena 670, 773
Vajja (1) 147, 387, 670
Vajjā (2) 670 Vajjavatta 670 Vajji 670

Page #500

Vajjigana 670 Vajjiyaputta 670 Vajjuttaravaḍimsaga 670 Vajjba 671 Vajjbara 671
Vajjhiyāyaṇa 476, 671 Vaṭṭa 473, 596, 671
Vatta-veyaḍdha 223, 596, 619, 671, 695, 727, 753, 887 Vaḍathalaga 671 Vaḍapura 671
Vadimsa (1) 372, 671 Vadimsa (2) 67, 671
Vaḍemsa 67, 671
Vaḍemsaa 540
Vaḍemsā (1) 671
Vaḍemsa (2) 178, 671 Vaḍdhamana 672
Vaṇamāla 672
Vanarai 672, 783
Vanavası 288, 672 Vanasamḍa 446, 672
Vanijja 163, 672 Vaniya 672 Vaniyaggama 688 Vaniya 672
Vanhi 224, 673, 741, 757,
Vanhi (1) 12, 15, 21, 52, 672, 673
Vanhi (2) 12, 672
Vanhi (3) 656, 664, 673 Vanhia 174, 673
Vatthaka 673
Vanhidasa 12, 37, 127, 174, 292, 326,
328, 356, 361, 362, 426, 566, 673, 733, 752, 763
Vatthajambhaga 271, 673
Vattha-Pussamitta 673
Vatthalijja 205, 258 673
Vatthavala-theri 673
963
758, 773
364, 404,

Vatthabhūmi 673
Vaddhamana 339, 672, 673
Vaddhamana (1) 575, 673, 674
Vaddhamana (2) 31, 33, 393, 673,
674, 697
Vaddhamana (3) 674
Vaddhamaṇaga 228, 674 Vaddhamaṇapura 9, 393, 456, 580,
593, 674, 699, 700
Vaddhamaṇaya 674, 853 Vaddhamāṇasāmi 674 Vaddhamaṇā 674
Vappa 244, 700
Vappa (1) 68, 252, 573, 674, 675,
728
Vappa (2) 674
Vappaga (1) 674
Vappaga (2) 674
Vappagavati 674 Vappayava 573, 674 Vappa (1) 275, 674, 675
Vappa (2) 310, 675
Vappa (3) 675
Vappavai 674
Vappavai (1) 47, 675, 849, 850
Vappavai (2) 675
Vamma (1) 675, 688
Vammā (2) 550, 675
Vayagama 233, 675
Vayaggama 579, 668, 673, 675
Vayadhari 675, 680
Vayara 675 Vayarı 205, 675 Vacchavai 573 Vara 403, 675
Varaṇā 25, 675
Varadatta (1) 676
Varadatta (2) 402, 599, 676, 677, 710,
772
Varadatta (3) 676
Varadatta (4) 61, 311, 676 Varada 676
Varadama 437, 497, 670, 676 Varadamatittha 522, 527, 676 Varadiņņa 676
Varadhanu 396, 676
Varadhaṇua(ga) 676
Varabhūti 524, 677 Vararui 677, 747 Vararuci 677
Varaseņa 676, 677 Vara 405, 677

Page #501

Varaba 80, 153
Vasamtapura (3) Varaha (1) 469, 677
287, 289, 290, 313, 327, 395, Varaha (2) 677
397, 408, 471, 517, 530, 681, Varittha 254, 677
807, 880 Varfsakanba 176
Vasartasena 681 Varlsakanba (1) 677
Vasaha 607, 632, 681 Varisakanha (2) 677
Vasittha 392, 529 Vartsavakanba 677
Vasittha (1) 681 Varutta 677
Vasittha (2) 681 Varuņa 682, 691, 702
Vasittha (3) 373, 524, 681, 717 Varuņa (1) 7, 57, 121, 145, 157, Vasiatthkūļa 681, 717, 865
169, 260, 276, 316, 348, 365. Vasu (1) 557, 681 443, 458, 548, 612, 613, 657, Vasu (2) 396, 682 677, 678, 679, 736, 737, 745, Vasu (3) 342, 682 760, 868
Vasu (4) 682 Varuņa (2) 622, 624, 678
Vasu (5) 58, 682 Varuņa (3) 256, 678
Vasu (6) 109, 622, 625, 682 Varuņa (4) 434, 678
Vasumdhara 372 Varuņa (5) 678, 763
Vasuṁdhara (1) 682 Varuņa (6) 678, 679 .
Vasuídhara (2) 567, 682 Varuņa (7) 678
Vasumdhara (3) 678, 682, 863 Varuna (8) 317, 581, 678, 733 Vasumdbara (4) 109, 621, 625, 682 Varuna (9) 607, 678
Vasundhara (5) 682 Varuņa (10) 678
Vasugutta(1) 109, 625, 682 Varuņakaiya 678
Vasugutta(2) 682 Varunadiva 679
Vasudatta 683, 866 Varuņadevakalya 678, 679
Vasudeva 35, 38, 128, 153, 277, 284, Varunadeva 609, 679
364, 366, 382, 384, 407, 474, Varuņappabha.679
498, 506, 549, 672, 673, 613, Varuņappabhasela 679
690, 695, 753, 778, 869 Varunavara 461, 678, 679, 691 Vasudevacariya 683 Varuņoda 679, 691, 692
Vasudevahimdı 403, 683 Varuņovavāya (1) 174, 679
Vasudevai 306 Varuņovavaya. (2) 679, 737
Vasupujja 683, 694 Valayāmuba 169, 569, 679
Vasubbul 683 Vallahipura 384, 679
Vasubhai (1) 18, 100, 236, 477, 683, Valli 680
686 Vavabara 174, 224, 267, 284, 363, Vasubhui (2) 447, 613, 845 516, 680
Vasubhūi (3) 683 Vavahara-cunni 680
Vasubhūti 478, 479, 683 Vavabāra-nijjutti 680
Vasumai 365 Vavabāra-bhasa 680
Vasumar (1) 246, 684Vavabāri 675, 680
Vasumar (2) 684 Vasantapura 44, 402
Vasumai (3) 419, 684 Vasamtapura (1) 680, 776
Vasumitta 625, 684 Vasartapura (2) 391, 681 , 681 .
Vasumitta (1) 109, 684

Page #502

98%
Vasamitta (2) 684
567, 579, 580, 584, 672, 687, Vasuvamma 684
688, 690, 699, 704, 743, 752, Vaba (1) 684
776, 790, 807, 820, 836, 864, Vaba (2) 673, 684
869 Vahasai 684
Vāņijja 205, 688 Vahasati 684
Vāņijjagāma 733 Vabassai (1) 381, 684
Vāniyagāma 114, 167, 207, 221, 381, Vabassai (2) 502, 681
465, 557, 599, 688, 700, 789, Vahassai (3) 684
795, 816, 827, 846, 868 Vahassai (4) 476, 684
Vaniyaggāma 80, 81, 287, 408, 455, Vahassaidatta 419, 503, 683, 685, 866, 480, 518, 579, 580, 583, 584 873
Vaņıra 688, 783 Vahassatidatta 591
Vāma 93, 452, 675, 688 Vaila 450, 685
Vaya 389, 841 Vau 689
Vāya (1) 688 Vāu (1) 685, 771
Vāya () 685,688, 689, 844, 849 Vau (2) 685, 745
Vāyakamta 688 Vau (3) 685
Vāyakūda 688 Vau (4) 607, 685
Vāyajjhaya 689 Vậu (5) 685
Vāyappabha 689 Vaukumāra 435, 524, 562, 685, 689, Vāyabbakkhi 686, 689 730
Vāyalesa 689 Vauttaravaļiņsaga 685
Vāyaṇna 689 Vaubbakkhi 686
Vāyasimga 689 Vāubbūs 100, 236, 583, 683, 686, 689 Vāyasittha 681 Vauvāsi 686
Vāyāvatta 689 Vākavāsi 686
Vāyu 689 Vagalaciri 686
Vāyukumara 7, 169, 307, 689 Vacala 119, 149, 243, 368, 577, 635, Vāyubhakkhi 689 686, 840, 841
Vāyubhūti 689 Vacala 686
Vāra 421, 565, 689 Vanamamtara 1, 13, 35, 105, 107, Vāratta 399, 689
108, 143, 178, 196, 202, 222, Varattaga 689 271, 353, 440, 457, 466, 531, Varattaga (1) 689 532, 533, 537, 560, 587, 591, Varattaga (2) 628, 690 616, 621, 664, 686, 708, 739, Varattaga (3) 51, 690, 805 765, 785, 839, 853, 854, 882, Vārattagapura 690 885
Vārattapura 51, 399, 690 Vāṇamamtari 687
Varattaya 689, 690 Váňavamtara 431, 534, 731
Vārāṇası 690 Vāņārasi 13, 66, 93, 102, 104, 122, Varaha 690
148, 154, 155, 168, 177, 203, Variseņa 160, 340 208, 240, 262, 277, 278, 287, Vāriseņa (1) 690 288, 299, 302, 336, 357, 398, Vāriseņa (2) 690, 856 399, 401, 452, 472, 506, 514, Vāriseņa (3) 690
517, 519, 525, 532, 549, 554, Vāriseņa (4) 690

Page #503

986
Väriseņa (5) 574, 691
219, 253, 254, 291, 298, 299, Vāriseņā 371, 564
301, 321, 338, 341, 342, 357, Vāriseņā (1) 691
362, 364, 375, 378, 379, 393, Vārisena (2) 618, 691
415, 430, 440, 444, 457, 464, Vāriseņā (3) 663, 691
473, 474, 477, 483, 492, 499, Vāriseņā (4) 691
500, 502, 509, 514, 557, 559, Varuņa (1) 691
570, 573, 574, 586, 603, 625, Varuņa (2) 691
628, 634, 651, 652, 672, 681, Varuna (3) 691
693, 720, 738, 741, 749, 757, Vāruņikamta 679, 691
761, 780, 793, 797, 804, 815, Varuņivara 691
825, 855, 860, 864 Vārıņi (1) 469, 691
Vasudeva (2) 33, 54, 62, 68, 71, 112, Varuņi (2) 691, 712
144, 153, 185, 201, 205, 207, Vāruņi (3) 371, 691
223, 227, 237, 253, 257, 268, Váruņi (4) 679, 691, 692
349, 364, 366, 377, 382, 390, Vāruņoda 692
421, 423, 424, 427, 498,' 506, Vala 176, 692
571, 590, 604, 631, 636, 644, 650, Válaga 692
651, 694, 699, 718, 721, 723, Valavāsi 692
724, 758, 770, 796, 812, 844, Valu 441, 692
847, 875, 876 Valuga (1) 692
Vasudevaghara 297, 694 Valuga (2) 692
Vasupujja 17, 20, 252, 278, 339, 379, Valuya 692
404, 570, 609, 683, 694, 719, Vāluyaggāma 355, 692
759, 769, 812, 828, 846, 855 Vāluyapamtha 355
Viadavai 695, 712, 878 Valuyappabba 112, 153, 692
Viatta 583 Valuya 579, 692,
Vialaa 695 Vasagaña 36, 692, 693
Viavatta 695 Vasadhara 692
Viu (1) 695 Vasavadatta 155, 518,693, 699, 841 Viu (2) 695 Vasavadatta 429
Viula 695 Vasavadatta (1) 122, 141, 428, 693 Viulavahaņa 711 Vasavadatta (2) 693
Viulavahana (1) 254, 695, 708 Vasahara 269, 693, 797, 796
Viulavahaņa (2) 194, 696 Vasaharakūda 693
Vjmjha (1) 696 Vasaharapavvaya 693
Vimjba (2) 616, 696 Vasiiņa 36, 693
Vimjhagiri 458, 511, 591, 610, 696, Vasittha 106, 110, 204, 283, 342, 449, 709, 762
467, 538, 667, 693, 751, 845 Viṁjbādavi 696 Vasitthia 693
Vikkamta 696 Vasitthiya 593
Vigatasoga 696 Vasudeva 185, 420, 483, 526, 547, Vigayabhayā 696, 704 602, 648, 756, 822
Vicitta 696, 726, 840 Vasudeva (1) 1, 20, 22, 56, 71, 74, Vicittakuda 271, 383. 655, 696
80,93, 94, 107, 125, 133, 150, 153, Vicittapakkba 696, 726, 840
164, 167, 198, 200, 208, 218, Vicittapavvaya 696

Page #504

987
Vicitta 371, 697 Vijaya 462, 839 Vijaya (1) 697, 827 Vijaya (2) 607, 697 Vijaya (3) 697, 816 Vijaya (4) 600, 601, 697 Vijaya (5) 2, 483, 697, 793 Vijaya (6) 577, 628, 697 Vijaya (7) 275, 675, 697 Vijaya (8) 154, 340, 697, 715 Vijaya (9) 310, 675, 697 Vijaya (10) 33, 697, 796 Vijaya (11) 379, 492, 499, 506, 697,
823 Vijaya (12) 499, 698 Vijaya (13) 698 Vijaya (14) 386, 397, 698 Vljaya (15) 698, 802 Vijaya (16) 51, 211, 323, 698, 779 Vijaya (17) 698 Vijaya (18) 264, 698, 700 Vijaya (19) 698, 700 Vijaya (20) 94, 636, 698, 882 Vijaya (21) 39, 51, 610, 698 Vijaya (22) 9, 698 Vijaya (23) 2, 3, 93, 96, 145, 146,
185, 190, 223, 254, 276, 313, 338, 406, 435, 459, 461, 462, 569, 573, 592, 593, 619, 621, 658, 666, 668, 699, 728, 736,
765, 805, 839, 841 Vijayarnta (1) 699 Vijayaṁta (2) 699 Vijayadeva 393, 538, 614, 699, 722 vijayaghosa 277, 687, 699 Vijaya-gaṁdhabatihi 699 Vijayakumāra 459, 699 Vijayapura 72, 110, 150, 155, 300,
398, 414, 518, 580, 693, 699,
830, 841 Vijayapura 439, 699 Vijayamitta (1) 674, 698, 699 Vijajaymitta (2) 114, 688, 700, 827 Vijayavaddbamāņa 103 Vijayavaddbamaņa (1) 593, 674, 700 Vijayavaddhamāņa (2) 700
Vijaya (1) 700 Vijayā (2) 371, 700 Vijayā (3) 700 Vijayā (4) 700, 740 . Vijayā (5) 25, 700 Vijayā (6) 700, 830 Vijayā (7) 700 Vijayā (8) 252, 674, 700 Vijayā (9) 72, 264, 698, 700 Vijayā (10) 678, 701, 863 Vijayā (11) 47, 701 Vijayā (12) 701, 730 Vijayā (13) 97, 228, 701 Vijayā (14) 701 Vijayā (15) 701 Vijayamkusı 699 Vijayāvatta 701 Vijjanagari 258, 701 Vijjacaranaviņiccbaya 111, 701 Vijjā-jambhaga 271, 701 Vijjanappavāya 40, 475, 701 Vijjahara 742 Vijjābaragovāla 701 Vijjaharasedhi 612, 702, 728, 742 Vijjābarı 205, 238, 702 Vijju (1) 702, 863 " Vijju (2) 255, 702 Vijju (3) 702, 704 Vijju (4) 702, 703 Vijju (5) 702 Vijju (6) 702, 730 Vijjukumāra 202, 434,435, 524, 702,
803, 875, 879 Vijjukumāri.mahattariā 746 Vijjukumāri-mahattariyā 90, 102,
240, 259, 261, 702, 869 Vijjuga(ya) 240 Vijjudaṁta 11, 703 Vijjuppabha (1) 149, 383, 438, 501,
573, 517, 666, 691, 702, 703,
749, 762, 797, 798, 870, 876 Vijjuppabba (2) 157, 703, 798 , Vijjuppabhakūļa 702, 703 Vijjuppabbadaha 703 Vijjuma 259 Vijjumai (1) 703

Page #505

988
Vijjumai (2) 703, 801
Vidisa 660, 707 Vijjumai (3) 703
Vidu 707 Vijjumala 259, 703
Vidura 707 Vijjumali 32, 422, 445, 704, 882 Videha 89,269 Vijjumuha 11, 704
Videba (1) 22, 198, 290, 707 Vijjuya (1) 704
Videha (2) 310, 603, 660, 707 Vijjuya (2) 704
Videha (3) 707 Vijjusiri 704
Videha (4) 707 Vitthi 163, 704
Videba (5) 707 Viņami 146, 173, 224, 310, 404, Videha (6) 708 522, 560, 704, 827
Videha (7) 708 Vinaya 704
Videha-jambū 208 Viņayavai 696, 701
Videhajacca 576, 708 Viņayavatı 399
Videbajā 708 Viņayasamahi 363, 704
Videhadinna 576, 708 Viņayasutta 704
Videbadinnā 342, 576, 708 Viņayasuya 116, 704
Videhaputta 708 Viņia 704
Videhasumala 576, 708 Viņia 53, 66, 472, 704
Vidhāya 708, 719 Vinita 704
Vinitāśākhāpura 472 Viniya 705
Vipula 66, 140, 177, 216, 218, 410, Viņiyabhūmi 319, 705
465, 535, 611; 652, 695, 708, Viņiyā 3, 367, 394, 521, 527, 672, 816, 819, 877 704, 705, 786, 830
Vipulavahaņa 254, 708 Viņnāyada 705
Vibhasa 564, 708, 782 Viņhu (1) 705, 851
Vibhisana 709 Viņhu (2) 705, 894
Vibhela 511, 709 Viņhu (3) 10, 705
Vimala 143, 557, 803 Viņhu (4) 672, 705
Vimala (1) 162, 275, 339, 397, 400, Viņbu (5) 171, 706
405, 539, 709, 742, 776, 804 Viņhu (6) 706
Vimala (2) 321, 340, 709, 830 Viņhu (7) 87, 706
Vimala (3) 340, 709 Viņhu (8) 125, 736
Vimala (4) 26, 709 Vinho (9) 706
Vimala (5) 558, 709, 772 Viņhu (10) 706, 756
Vimala (6) 228, 710 Viņhukumara 706
Vimala (7) 710 Vinhusiri 706
Vimala (8) 710 Vitata 706, 715
Vimala (9) 710 Vitatta 706, 715
Vimala (10) 710 Vitattha 706, 715
Vimala (11) 710, 839, 865 Vitattha 5€4, 706, 715, 782
Vimala (12) 225, 710 Vitibhaya 429, 705
Vimala (13) 710 Vitimira 495, 706
Vimalaghosa 193, 710 Vitta 235 707
Vimalajasa 710 Vitta Tārāyana 707
Vimalappabha 215, 710 Vidabbha 707, 712, 820
Vimalavabana 830

Page #506

Vimalavabaṇa (1) 402, 676, 710, 762 Vimalavahana (2) 254, 710
Vimalavahana (3) 567, 710 Vimalavāhaṇa (4) 568, 710, 711 Vimalavabaṇa (5) 711, 742 Vimalavahana (6) 193, 194, 246, 255, 711
Vimalavabaṇa (7) 194, 711 Vimalavahana (8) 194, 711 Vimalavabaṇa (9) 193, 711 Vimalavāhaṇa (10) 711 Vimalavahaṇa (11) 711 Vimala (1) 711, 823 Vimala (2) 230, 711 Vimala (3) 171, 712 Vimaṇapavibhatti 712 Vimāṇavāsi 712
Vimutti 87
Vimutti (1) 712
Vimutti (2) 491, 712
Vimokkha 87, 712 Viyaḍa 228, 712
Viyaḍāvai 62, 436, 712, 727
Viyatta (1) 207, 394, 526, 691, 712
Viyatta (2) 712, 715 Viyabbha 712
Viyalaa 228, 695, 713
Viyalaa (1) 712, 713
Viyalaa (2) 713 Viyalaga 713
Viyavatta 701
Viyavatta (1) 241, 713 Viyavatta (2) 713
Viyavatta (3) 713
Viyaha 713, 714
Viyahacula 713
Viyabaculiya 174, 264, 713, 715 Viyabaculiya (1) 713
Viyahaculiya (2) 713
Viyahapanṇatti 2, 4, 10, 11, 16, 17
25, 33, 34, 38, 41, 43, 49, 58, 68, 69, 70. 71, 73, 75, 76, 77, 79, 85, 86, 88, 89, 90, 96, 102, 103, 104, 109, 115, 121, 124, 126, 127, 129, 134, 135, 136, 139, 140, 152, 160, 163, 164,

989
169, 180, 182, 183, 187, 199, 218, 219, 220, 221, 226, 230, 232, 251, 256, 257, 265, 269, 276, 278, 283, 281, 290, 293, 309, 312, 316, 318, 322, 325, 326, 333, 335, 344, 345, 346, 348, 349, 354, 358, 370, 372, 373, 376, 382, 389, 414, 426, 430, 431, 432, 442, 443, 447, 448, 449, 463, 473, 481, 485, 491, 502, 504, 507, 512, 524, 525, 528, 532, 559, 584, 585, 591, 597, 613, 622, 628, 630, 631, 633, 654, 655, 656, 660, 665, 680, 685, 702, 713, 714, 715, 716, 717, 735, 738, 744, 752, 753, 154, 755, 765, 776, 779, 780, 793, 832, 839, 8(0, 868
Viraa (1) 228, 714 Viraa (2) 495, 714 Virati 714
Viraḍanagara 715
Virraḍaṇayara 181 Viria(ya) 715
Vilāyaloya 715
Vivaccha 715
Vivatta 228, 706, 712, 715
Vivattha 228, 706, 715
Vivaga 340, 697, 715 Vivagadasa 715
Vivagasuya 4, 9, 51, 110, 113, 161, 189, 285, 305, 381, 381, 394, 515, 556, 558, 601, 714, 715, 747, 810, 870,
Vivaya 389, 715
Vivaha 714, 715, Vivahaculiya 715, 737 Vivahapannatti 714, 716 Vividdhi 75, 716 Vivihakara 716 Visamḍhi 716
676, 684, 851, 847,
Visamdhikappa 716
Visamdhikappellaa 228, 716 Visabhuti 716

Page #507

Visa 366, 716, 774 Visaya 716
Visala (1) 228, 716 Visala (2) 143, 716
Visala (3) 716
Visālā (1) 716
Visala (2) 270, 716
Visala (3) 452, 716
Visali 717
Visāha 717
Visabagani 328, 717
Visabaṇamdi 467, 590, 717, 718
Visābadatta 634, 717
Visāhabhūi 717, 718
Visababhuti 407, 717 Visahamuni 717
Visāhā 309, 452 Visaba (1) 98, 717 Visaba (2) 717 Visiṭṭha (1) 717
Visittha (2) 611, 642, 717, 837 Visitthakūḍa 717
Visuddha 495, 718
Visubiya 717
Visesa 432, 718
Vissa (1) 718
Vissa (2) 119, 718
Viss akamma 718
Vissaṇamdı 22, 717, 718
Vissabbui 342, 584, 590, 629, 716,
717, 718, 743
Vissabbūti 407, 467, 718 Vissavaiyagana 718
Vissasena 724
Vissasena (1) 2, 718, 740 Vissasena (2) 718
Vissasena (3) 554, 603, 718
Vissasena (4) 607, 718
Vihapphai 719
Vihalla 197, 733
Vihalla (1) 264, 419, 719, 732, 734,
856, 880
Vihalla (2) 719
Vihalla (3) 719
Vihalla (4) 719
990
Vihassai 719, 684

Vibassati 719 Vibaya 431, 719 Viharakappa 111, 719 Viharagiba 719 Vibarageha 695, 719
Vibhaya 719
Vitabhaya 436, 719
Vitasoga (1) 63, 720
Vitasoga (2) 228, 696, 720 Vitasoga 22, 720
Vitibhaya 54, 113, 361, 385, 552, 580, 720, 784
Vitisoga 198, 290, 509, 720
Vitibhaya 122, 200, 223, 291, 600,
720
Viyakamha 667, 720
Viyabhaya 187, 509, 706, 719, 720 Viyaragasua 111, 720
Viyasoga 720
Viyasoga 72, 98, 159, 313, 404, 408, 477, 497, 500, 554, 557, 720, 730
Vira 576
Vira (1) 721
Vira (2) 721
Vira (3) 721
Vira (4) 721, 722, 723, 727
Viraa 506, 721
Viramgaya (1) 580, 721
Viramgaya (2) 419, 558, 649, 721,
785
Virakamta 721
Virakanha (1) 326, 415, 721
Virakanha (2) 131, 721
Virakanhamitta 721, 722, 790, 810
Virakaṇba (1) 722
Virakaṇba (2) 722, 856
Virakuḍa 722
Viragaya 722 Viraghosa 722
Virajasa 580, 722 Virajjhaya 722
Viratthui 722
Viradevi 699, 722
Virapura 131, 310, 501, 546, 580, 721, 722, 790, 810

Page #508

Virappabha 722
Vejayatı (8) 97, 228, 725 Virabhadda 149, 723
Vedaya 258, 726 Virabhadda (1) 722, 859
Venaiyā 496, 726 Vyrabbadda (2) 242, 513, 576, 722 Venā 726, 747 Viralesa 722
Venudāli 259, 260,524, 696, 726, 840 Viravanna 723
Venudeva 196, 228, 259, 260, 466, Viravara 723
524, 696, 840 Virassmga 723
Venudeva (1) 726 Virasittba 723
Veņudeva (2) 726 Virasena (1) 387, 723, 808
Veņņā 155, 726 Virasena (2) 723
Vennātada 726 Viraseniya 723
Vennāyada 385, 607, 705, 726 Viravatta 723
Vetaddha 726 Vīria 713, 723
Vetaraņi 726 Viria (1) 723, 848
Vetalia 726, 848 + Vīria (2) 723
Vedaa 726 Viria (3) 723
Vedana(a) 432, 727, 729 Virya 475, 723
Vedabaṁdhaa 432, 727 Viriyappavaya 723
Vedabbhi 38, 427, 727 Viruttarayadimsaga 723
Vedarahassa 727 Visa-asamahilbāņa 724
Vedisa 707, 727 Visattha 36, 286, 724
Vedehi 727 Vysasena (1) 724
Vebhara 302, 566, 727 Visasena (2) 724
Vebhāragiri 396, 515, 727, 779 Vudaba 513, 724, 738, 741
Vemaniya 23, 727 Vuddbavai 565, 724
Veya 727 Vuddhi 75, 724
Veyaddha 310, 724, 726 Vuddbikara 724
Veyadęba (1) 146, 210, 367, 375, Veaddba 724
464, 522, 593, 671, 727 Veaddhagirikumara 724
Veyaddha (2) 84, 117, 118, 119, Veaddhapavvaya 724
173, 210, 220, 224, 341, 353, Verdaga 89, 724
367, 368, 404, 458, 465, 526, Vegavaj 31, 393, 724
593, 702, 705, 728, 729, 754, Vejayamta 549, 652, 699
782 Vejayamta (1) 39, 725
Veyaddha-kuda (1) 728 Vejayamta (2) 725
Veyaddha-kuda (2) 728, 729 Vejayamta (3) 725
Veyaddhagiri 568, 610, 729 Vejayarta (4) 636, 725, 767
Veyaddhagirikumāra 724, 728, 729 Vejayamta 725
Veyaddhapavvaya 729 Vejayamtı (1) 80, 725
Veyaņāpaya 729 Vejayamt: (2) 416, 725
Veyaraņi 726 Vejayamtı (3) 725
Veyaranı (1) 506, 729 Vejayartı (4) 47, 725
Veyaraņi (2) 729 Vejayatı (5) 371, 725
Veyaraại (3) 441, 729 Vejayamtı (6) 725
Veyaveyaa 432, 729 Vejayaṁtı (7) 725 841
Veyalia 726

Page #509

992
856
Veyaliya 729
Vesaniya 11, 732 Verulia (1) 621, 729
Vesālia 576, 732, 733 Verulia (2) 636, 682, 729
Vesali 50, 169, 202, 221, 264, 265, Verulia (3) 588, 729
342, 419, 428, 436, 533, 578, Velamdhara 120, 729
580. 583. 597. 601, 606, 688, Velamdhara-nāgarāya 120, 235, 547, 707, 717, 732, 735, 805, 838,
729, 736, 794 Velamdharovavāya 174
Vesiyāyaṇa 191, 239, 578, 733 Velarndharovavāya (1) 730
Vesesiya 733 Velaṁdharovavāya (2) 730, 737 Vehalla 856 Velamba (1) 7, 169, 524, 562, 631, Vehalla (1) 673, 733 685, 730
Vehalla (2) 733 Velamba (2) 292, 569, 730
Vehalla (3) 733 Velavāsi 265, 730
Vehāsa (1) 734 Vesamaņa 682, 702, 730, 840
Vebasa (2) 734, 856 Vesamaņa (1) 260, 607, 730
Vokkāņa 36, 481, 734 Vesamaņa (2) 394, 456, 599, 705,
S 730, 790, 827
Sai (1) 734, 859 Vesamaņa (3) 557, 730
Sai (2) 734 Vesamaņa (4) 622, 624, 730
Saunaruya 734 Vesamana (5) 730
Sauņi 163 Vesamaņa (6) 256, 730
Sauņi (1) 734 Vesamaņa (7) 263, 731
Sauņi (2) 734 Vesamaņa (8) 260, 636, 731
Samkarisana 499, 734 Vesamaņa (9) 55, 66, 69, 253, 271, Samkāsiya 258, 734
370, 373, 394, 444, 465, 466, Samkulikanņa 11, 734, 746 506, 548, 593, 616, 657, 666, Samkha 800 686. 731. 732, 745, 756, 766, Samkha (1) 580, 734 768, 779, 831, 868
Samkha (2) 735 Vesamaņa (10) 731
Samkha (3) 735 Vesamaņa (11) 731
Samkha (4) 228, 735 Vesamaņa (12) 731
Samkha (5) 573, 735 Vesamaņakaiya 731
Samkha (6) 227, 735, 758, 766 Vesamaņakūda 573, 666
Samkha (7) 177, 554, 687, 735 Vesamaņakūļa (1) 731
Samkha (8) 231, 590, 735 Vesamaņaküda (2) 728, 731
Samkha (9) 124, 481, 580, 583, 735, Vesamaņadatta 478, 649, 731, 790
781, Vesamaņadāsa 194, 631, 732 Samkha (10) 120, 581, 735 Vesamaņadevakāiya 731, 732
Samkha (11) 735 Vesamanapabba 37, 189, 394, 732, Samkha (12) 354, 735 755
Samkha (13) 729, 736 Vesamaņabhadda 732, 841
Samkba (14) 729, 736, Vesamaņovavāya (1) 174, 732 Samkha (15) 47, 96, 736 Vesamaņovavāya (2) 732, 537 Samkha (16) 736 Vesavadiya-gaņa 12 100, 168, 217, Samkhada 736
225, 612, 617, 732, 780 Samkhaṇābha 228, 736

Page #510

993
Samkbadbamaga 736 Samkhadhamaya 736 Samkbavana 90, 736 Samkhavaņņa 736 Samkhavaņņābha 228, 736, Samkhavala 404, 712, 736 Samkhavalaa 678 Samkbavālaa (1) 736 Samkhavalaa (2) 240, 736 Samkhavālaa (3) 737 Saṁkba 433, 737 Samkhāyaṇa 737, 766 Samkbara 737 Samkhevitadasā 5, 65, 216, 228, 558,
713, 730, 732, 237, Sankheviyadasā 666, 679 Samgataa 387, 737 Samgama (1) 737 Samgama (2) 347, 737 Samgama (3) 193, 737 Sarigamaa 355, 737 Samgama-thera 194, 206, 357, 738,
801, Samgāmiyā 738 Samghapaliya 724, 738, Samgbasallya 872 Sangbada 738 Samjaijja 117, 738 Samjama 432 Samjama (1) 738 . Samjama (2) 33, 340, 738 Samjaya 226, 236, Samjaya (1) 143, 738 Samjaya (2) 738 Samjaya (3) 738 Samjaya (4) 580, 739 Samjaya '(5) 739 Samjaya (6) 739 Samjhappabba 739, 863 Samdilia (1) 209 Samạilla 89, 739 Samạilla (1) 290, 739, 757, 775 Samạilla (2) 398, 739 Samạilla (3) 739 Samdilla (4) 739 Samạilla (5) 305, 739, 741
Saṁdella 176, 739 Samņihiya 739, 751 Samtā 739 Samti 2, 221, 254, 317, 339, 541,
542, 612, 700, 718, 739, 750,
803, 832 Samtisenia 112: 188. 740. 85.7 Samtiseniya 1u8, 335 . Samtuka 173, 740 Samthāraga 268, 412, 741 Samdibbha 89, 739, 741 Sampai 12, 66, 113, 188, 353, 359,
550, 741, 835 Sampakkhala 741 Sampaliya 171, 724, 741 : Sampula 741 Samba 153, 268 Samba (1) 741 Samba (2) 160, 283, 607, 608, 741 Sambala 144, 285, 742 Sambukka (1) 740, 742 Sambukka (2) 238, 742 Sambhava 53, 856 Sambhava (1) 258, 287, 339, 600,
711, 742, 776, 780, 786, 836 Sambhava (2) 742 Sambhiņņasota 743 Sambhua 743 Sambhūi 112, 173, 270, 743 Sambhūivijaya 127, 272, 281, 300,
342, 375, 424, 465, 515, 532, 533, 545, 643, 726, 743; 832,
856 Sambhuta 743 Sambhutavijaya 350, 743 Sambhuti 743 : Sambhutivijaya 599, 743 Sambhūya (1) 592, 629, 718, 743 Sambhūya (2) 258, 360, 532, 548,
743 Sambhūya (3) 545, 743, 873 Sambhūya (4) 447, 743 Sambhūyavijaya 743, 792 Saṁmajjaga 744 : Sammui (1) 744, 762, Sammui (2) 519, 744:

Page #511

866
Sammui (3) 194, 744
Sagada 161 Sammeta 744
Sagada (1) 381, 747 Sammeya 740, 744, 759, 760
Sagada (2) 266, 518, 687, 747, 844, Sammeyasela 555, 786 Samlehänasuya 744
Sagada (3) 747 Samlehaņāsua 111
Sagadabhaddiā 747 Samlehaņāsuya 550, 744
Sagadamuha 130, 472, 555, 705, 747, Samvara (1) 53, 744
Sagadala 272, 350, 447, 567, 677 Samvara (2) 340, 521, 744
747, 791 Samviha 240, 744
Sagara 3, 220, 254, 282, 748, 824, Samvuda-anagara 744
833 Samsittha 744
Sagaraya 748 Saka 36, 744
Sacca 505, 607, 748 Sakosala 557, 745
Saccai (1) 172, 479, 589, 748, 767, Sakka 705, 762, 864 .
810 Sakku (1) 745
Saccai (2) 340, 748, 795, 799 Sakka (2) 745, 755, 865
Saccaga 748 Sakka (3) 9, 18, 22, 23, 25, 31, 55, Saccanemi 759 : 57, 69, 71, 84, 97, 102, 103, 121, Saccaņeml (1) 748 128, 137, 145, 156, 235, 252, Saccaņemi (2) 748, 795 255, 260, 271, 273, 314, 343, Saccappavaya 475, 749 348, 355, 358, 360, 361. 370, Saccabbama 112 373, 396, 418, 446, 450, 458, Saccabbana (1) 153, 749 464, 472, 478, 533, 542, 548, Saccabhāma (2) 749 562, 563, 574, 588, 592, 613, Saccava 352, 749 616, 631, 648, 666, 669, 670, Saccasiri (1) 749 677, 678, 679, 684, 685, 692, Saccasiri (2) 749 702, 713, 729, 731, 734, 736, Saccaseña 340, 375, 749 737, 739, 745, 750, 751, 755, Sajala 749, 762 756, 760, 762, 766, 768, 770, Sajjambbava 749 775, 781, 785, 795, 809, 818, Sajjhagiri 749 838, 840, 847, 848, 854, 859, Satthana 40, 749 863, 866, 868, 871, 877
Satthitanta 96, 165, 750 Sakkamaya 746
Saddhai 750 Sakkamaha 746
Saņamkumara 93, 534, 746, 750, 809, Sakkarappabba 665, 746 Sakkara 746, 860
Saņāmkumara (1) 84, 159, 178, 244, Sakkarabba 236, 746
245, 246, 249, 251, 434, 513, Sakkarabba 746
542, 688, 750, 754, 761, 806 Sakkassa-aggamahisi 746
Sanamkumara (2) 750, 865 Sakka (1) 703, 746
Sanamkumara (3) 254, 278, 750, 769, Sakka (2) 746, 807
873 Sakkulikanna 746
Sanamkumāravaờimsaga 750 Saga 36, 170, 744
Sanicāri 751 Saga (1) 747
Saņiccara 228, 751 Saga (2) 113, 747, 748
Saņicchara 751

877

Page #512

Sanna 432, 751 Sanni 432
Sanni (1) 693, 751 Sanni (2) 751 Sannibiya 35, 751
Sataka 751
Sataduvara 402, 751 Sataddu 564, 751, 782 Satadhanu 751 Sataya 751
Satarisabha 751, 763
Satāṇika 752
Satāṇiya 752
Sat 873
Satera (1) 372, 752
Satera (2) 752 Satera (3) 752, 753
Satera (4) 702, 752 Satta 607, 752, 854 Sattakitti 340, 752 Sattadhanu (1) 673, 752 Sattadhaņu (2) 752
Sattasattikaya 752
Sattikkaga 87, 752 Sattumja 530
Sattumjaa 752
Sattum jaya 752, 773, 857, 858
Sattumjaya (1) 752
Sattumjaya (2) 753, 772
Sattusena (1) 753
Sattusena (2) 753
Satthaparinna 86, 222, 753
Sadārā 404, 753
Sadda 753
Saddalaputta 483
Saddalaputta (1) 580, 584, 753
Saddalaputta (2) 133, 753
Saddāvai 771
Saddavai (1) 647, 649, 727, 753, 886
Saddavai (2) 753
Sapaesa 753
Sappa 70, 754
995
Sappurisa 178, 311, 315, 470, 648, 754, 885
Sabara 36, 754

Sabala (1) 441, 754 Sabala (2) 754 Sabha 754 Sabhikkhu 363
Sabhikkhu (1) 754
Sabhikkhu (2) 117, 754
Sabhikkhuga 117, 754
Sama 141, 437, 568, 710, 750, 754
Samaka 173, 754
Samakkasa 732, 755
Samana 575
Samana (1) 78, 148, 187, 230, 232, 309, 323, 335, 442, 597, 615, 745, 755
Samana (2) 755, 848
Samanaya 57, 755
Samaṇā 755
Samappabha 755
Samaya (1) 755
Samaya (2) 755 Samayakhitta 133, 755 Samayakhetta 338, 546, 755 Samavaya 4, 54, 115, 117, 261, 282,
366, 375, 432, 433, 501, 529, 588, 657, 695, 709, 713, 714, 738, 748, 755, 785 Samavayaṁga 514 Samāņa 756
Samahārā 372, 756 Samahi (1) 340, 756, 764 Samahi (2) 756, 848 Samahiṭhāṇa 117, 493, 756 Samahiṭhāṇāim 117, 756 Samii 117, 756
Samitio 117, 756 Samiddha 756
Samiya 494, 660, 757, 802 Samiya 757
Samuggbaya 432, 757
Samuccheya 93, 324, 757, 777 Samuṭṭhāṇasua 174, 757
Samuta 537, 757
Samudda 217, 653
Samudda (1) 537, 757, 772, 775, 863 Samudda (2) 47, 464, 757

Page #513

996
Samudda (3) 672, 753, 757
694, 761, 815 Samudda (4) 757
Sayambhū (2) 185, 761 Samudda (5) 10, 758
Sayambhū (3) 761 Samudda (6) 758
Sayambhu (4) 178, 242, 563, 721, Samudda (7) 758
761, 808, 848 Samuddadatta (1) 758, 870
Sayambhuramana 761 Samuddadatta (2) 474, 758, 855 Sayambhūramaņa (1) 531, 761 Samuddadatta (3) 72, 758, 766,772, Sayambhuramana (2) 761, 762 774, 791
Sayambhuramaṇabhadda 761 ', Samuddadatta 758
Sayambhuramanamababhadda 761 Samuddapala 451, 758
Sayambhuramanavara 761, 762 Samuddapalijja 117, 758.
Sayambhuramanoda 762 Samuddavijaya 153, 683, 758, 869 Sayakitti 751, 752, 762 Samuddavijaya (1) 61, 354, 364, Sayakeu 762 506, 623, 748, 758, 795
Sayakkau 745, 762 Samuddavijaya (2) 519, 542, 759 Sayaga 583, 762 Samosarana 759, 848
Sayagittı 762 Sammajjaga 759
Sayajjala 762 Sammati 759
Sayajjala (1) 193, 760, 762 Sammatta 86, 432
Sayajjala (2) 749, 762 Sammatta (1) 757
Sayajjalā 762 Sammatta (2) 759
Sayaņa-jambhaga 271, 762 Sammattaparakkama 759
Sayaduvara 54, 103, 153, 458, 465, Samma 759, 779
519, 568, 676, 700, 710, 744, Sammāvāya 369, 759
751, 762, 829 Sammeya 53, 59, 185, 249, 339, 453, Sayadeva 57, 755, 763
709, 742, 759, 800, 855 Sayadhaņu 751 Sammeyasela 759
Sayadhaņu (1) 194, 713 Sammeyaselasihara 760
Sayadhaņu (2) 194, 763 Sayam jaya 760
Sayadbanu (3) 673, 763 Sayañjala (1) 760
Sayadhaņu (4) 763 Sayamjala (2) 193, 760, 762
Sayabala 557, 763 Sayam jala (3) 760, 677
Sayabhisayā 152, 309, 676, 763 Sayampabha (1) 193, 760
Sayaraha (1) 193, 763 Sayaṁpabba (2) 193, 340, 463, 482, Sayaraha (2) 763 760
Sayarisaha 763 Sayampabba (3) 760
Sayavasaha 607, 751, 763 Sayampabha (4) 539, 760
Sayāi 763 Sayampabha (5) 228, 763
Sayāu (1) 764 Sayampabha 324, 652, 760, 791 Sayau (2) 193, 764 Sayambuddha 222
Sayāu (3) 27, 340, 764 Sayambuddba (1) 338, 434, 760 Sayajala 764 Sayambuddha (2) 557, 760
Sayāņia 365, 667, 764 Sayambhiya 816
Sayāņiya 764 Sayambhū 780
Sayāņia 207, 246, 764 Sayambhū (1) 393, 477, 514, 610, Sayāṇiya 122, 302, 419, 429, 601,

Page #514

700, 752, 764, 770, 808
Šayāli 756, 764
Sarau 220, 564, 764 Sarapahuḍa 764
Saravana 235, 239, 765 Sarassar (1) 395, 515, 765 Sarassai (2) 745
Sarassar (3) 765
Sarassa (4) 765
Sarassai (5) 230, 765 Sariyadatta (2) 788
Sarira 432
Sarira (1) 765
Sarira (2) 765
Saruva 765, 838
Salilava 258, 313, 404, 765
Sallajja 765, 778
Sallekhana 460
Savakkasuddhi 765
Savana 309, 706, 737, 766 Saviṭṭhā 396, 766
Saviya 766, 872
Savvaobhadda 767
Savvaobhadda (1) 766
Savvaobhadda (2) 766
Savvaobhadda (3) 766
Savvaobhadda (4) 766
Savvaobhadda (5) 766
Savvaobhadda (6) 766
Savvamgasumdarı 395, 735, 758, 766
Savvakāma 766
997
Savvakamasamiddha 766
Savvaga 766, 767
Savvajasa 766
Savvattha (1) 767
Savvattha (2) 767
Savvaṭṭha (3) 607, 637, 767 Savvaṭṭha (4) 637, 767 Savvaṭṭhasiddha 142, 251, 327, 356,
397, 455, 459, 463, 466, 480, 626, 767, 690, 719, 830 Savvaṭṭhasiddha (1) 39, 110, 767 Savvatthasiddha (2) 767
Savvatobhadda 9, 287, 591, 767 Savvapānabhūajivasattasuhāvaha 767 Savvapāṇabhūyajıvasattasubavaha 369

Savvappabba 371, 766, 767, 768 Savvabhavaviu 340, 748, 767 Savvabbavavihamjana 340, 767 Savvamitta 767
Savvarayan (1) 594, 768 Savvarayana (2) 458, 636, 768 Savvarayaṇā 768
Savvaviriya 768
Savvasiddha 768
Savva 767, 768 Savvāṇa 768
Savvaṇamda 340, 768
Savvaṇubhur (1) 340, 356, 768 Savvaṇubhūi (2) 582, 768
Sasa 607, 768
Sasaa 768
Sasaa (1) 768
Sasaa (2) 278, 344, 525, 768, 806 Sasaga 410, 768
Sasaga 410, 768
Sasapura 360 Sasarakkha 769
Sasi (1) 248, 339, 769
Sasi (2) 636, 651, 769
Sasi (3) 769
Sasigutta 769
Sasihāra 769
Sahadeva 390, 423
Sahadeva (1) 769
Sahadeva (2) 628, 769
Sahadevî 750, 769
Sahasamba 740
Sahasambavaṇa 185, 770, 830, 855,
872
Sahasambavaṇa (1) 769, 770 Sahasambavana (2) 416, 769 Sahasambavana (3) 769
Sahasambavana (4) 310, 769 Sahasambavana (5) 770 Sahasambavaṇa (6) 770 Sahasambavana (7) 770
Sahasambavana (8) 770
Sahasambavana (9) 318, 770 Sahasuddaha-Amalaya 161, 770
Sahassamba 709
Sahassambavana 483, 554, 770

Page #515

70
Sahassakkha 745, 770
Sagaradatta (2) 518, 772, 773, 806 Sabassāņıya 122, 276, 764, 770 Sagaradatta (3) 72, 166, 758, 772, Sahassāra 261, 564
774 Sabassara (1) 770
Sāgaradatta (4) 514, 774, 815 Sahassāra (2) 159, 770
Sāgaradatta (5) 110, 219, 398, 446, Sabassārakappa 8, 169, 190, 314,
774 377, 413, 415, 459, 460, 561 Sāgaradatta (6) 774 566, 631, 716, 756, 770, 778, Sāgaradattā 398, 774 806, 843
Sagarapannatti 174, 774 Sahassāravadim saga 771
Sagaraputta 774 Sahia 771
Sāgarapota 366, 716, 774 Sabita 771
Sagaraseña 774 Sahiya 228, 771
Sāgea 558 Sahemava 771
Sageya 3, 22, 72, 111, 116, 140, 166, Sai 775
208, 215, 231, 285, 402, 408, Sãi (1) 23, 753, 771
418, 430, 436, 453, 454, 580, Sãi (2) 257, 685, 771
626, 676, 709, 710, 753, 758, Sai (3) 502, 771, 775, 882
766, 774, 788, 789, 824, 836, Sãi (4) 771, 775
877 Saidatta 771, 775
Sāņa 774 Sãeya 142, 152, 163, 180, 243, 249, Sāņulaţthi 81, 355, 505, 579, 774
251, 261, 278, 387, 459, 518 Sata 491, 775 554, 604, 605, 771, 772, 773, Sātavāhana 775 774, 829
Sāti 309, 771, 775 Sakea 772
Satidatia 775 Sāketa 772
Satiputta 775 Sagara (1) 772
Sātiyaputta 775 Sagara (2) 84, 772
Sādidatta 775 Sāgara (3) 94, 772
Sadhudāsı 285, 775 Sāgara (4) 518, 772
Sāma 432 Sagara (5) 171, 757, 772, 840 Sāma (1) 739, 775, 776, 882 Sagara (6) 596, 773, 829
Sāma (2) 775 Sagara (7) 364, 672, 773
Sāma (3) 775 Sagara (8) 773
Sama (4) 441, 775 Sagara (9) 10, 773
Samaia 44, 776 Sagara (10) 773
Sāmaiya 680 Sagara (11) 773
Samakoịtha 310, 340, 775 Sagarakamta 773
Sāmajja 776 Sāgaracamda 741
Samanna (1) 776, 777 Sāgaracaṁda (1) 160, 327, 435, 498, Samaņņa (2) 776 644, 773
Samannapuvvaga(ya) 363, 776 Sagaracanda (2) 605, 772, 773 Samaveya 727, 776 Sagaracaída (3) 231, 773
Samabatthi (1) 776 Sagaracitta 300, 663, 691, 773 Sāmabatthi (2) 580, 776 Sāgaradatta 777
Sāmā 162 Sagaradatta (1) 284, 385, 773 Sama (1) 385, 742, 759, 776

Page #516

Sama (2) 776
Savatthy 5, 26, 57, 79, 91, 124, 165, Sāmā (3) 709, 776
188, 200, 203, 211, 226, 275,Sāmā (4) 580, 584, 776
281, 287, 288, 296, 326, 329, Samaia 776
336, 355, 391, 393, 408, 413, Samālya 92, 776, 777
418, 444, 449, 453, 454, 456, Samāiyanijjutti 777
459, 481, 484, 504, 513, 542, Samāga 580, 775, 777
548, 554, 578, 580, 581, 583, Samaņa (1) 777, 843
584, 608, 625, 635, 682, 701, Sāmāņa (2) 35, 776, 777
735, 742, 759, 762, 774, 778, Sāmāyāri 117, 777
779, 780, 791, 795, 804, 819, Sāmill 667, 777
824, 831, 849, 879, 882 Sammajjaga 759
Sāhamjanı 55, 387, 518, 747, 781, Samucchelya 777
817, 826, 844 Saya 777
Sahasagati 334 Sayaradatta 777
Sahassimalla (1) 781 Sāyavābaña 170, 213, 550, 775, 777, Sāhassimalla (2) 794, 782 779
Simghala 36, 782 Sarana (1) 778
Simghadaya 631, 782 Sāraṇa (2) 753, 778
Simdhu (1) 6, 66, 88, 92, 118, 136, Sarassaya 23, 656, 778
193, 249, 367, 416, 437, 455, Sala 281, 455, 585
496, 501, 526, 564, 705, 706, Sala (1) 228, 778
708, 751, 782, 783, 784, 871, Sāla (2) 778
Simdhu (2) 782, 783 Sāla (3) 778
Simdhu (3) 782, 783, 784, 854 Salamkayaņa 209, 778
Simdhuavattanakūļa 782, 783 Salakotthaa 608, 778
Simdhukumda 118, 131, 782, 783 Salajja 505, 778
Simdhudatta 672, 783, 868 Salabhaddha 778
Simdhudevi 783 Salavaņa 505, 765, 778
Simdhudevikuda 263, 783 Salavabana 315, 411, 477, 590, 779, Simdhuddiva 783 Sala 472, 698, 779
Simdhuppavāyakuṁda 782, 783, Sall (1) 779
Simdhuvisaya 783 Sali (2) 779
Simdhusena 688, 783, Saliggama 779
Simdhusovira 54, 89, 113, 122, 720, Salibhadda 778
782, 784, 871 Salibhadda (1) 727, 779, 857
Simbavaddhaņa 478, 603, 784 Sallbhadda (2) 165, 179, 781
Simhala 36, 782, 784, 796 Salibbadda (3) 40, 779
Simhaladıva 784 Salibhadda (4) 731, 779
Simhalı 784 Salivabaņa 524, 590, 779
Sijjambhava 784 Salisisa 148, 578, 780
Sijjamsa 52, 342, 576, 705,784, 785 Salibīpiyā (1) 130, 581, 780
Sijja 784 Salihiplya (2) 484, 584, 780, 781 Siņapalli 187, 784 Saluya 780
Siņavalli 784 Savajjayariya 195, 780
Siddha 222, 635, 784, 865 Savatthiya 732, 780
Siddhakūļa 784

Page #517

Siddhajatta 785 Siddhattha 280
Siddhattha (1) 131, 176, 342, 575, 735, 785, 856
Siddhattha (2) 340, 742, 785 Siddhattha (3) 785
Siddhattha (4) 785 Siddhattha 544, 785
Siddhattha (6) 446, 785 Siddhattha (7) 649, 721, 785 Siddhattha (8) 25, 450, 464, 785 Siddhattha (9) 786
Siddhattha (10) 786
Siddhattha (11) 604, 786
Siddhatthagama 191
Siddhatthapura 209, 297, 578, 675, 786, 855
Siddhatthavana 786
Siddhatthā (1) 53, 786 Siddhatthā (2) 786 Siddhapahuḍa 786 Siddhamanorama 786 Siddhasila 786, 787 Siddhasila 787
Siddhaseņa 294, 516, 565, 759, 787 Siddhaseṇa-Kṣamāsamaņa 787 Siddhaseṇadivayara 787
Siddha 787
1,000
Siddhayayaṇa 3, 135, 313, 329, 588, 596, 787 796
Siddhayayaṇakūḍa 263, 438, 439,
728, 784, 787
Siddhayayaṇadeva 787 Siddhalaya 110, 787 Siddhi 289
Siddhi (1) 110, 787 Siddhi (2) 788 Siddhiviņimcchiya 788 Sippă 788
Siri 2, 78
Siria (1) 599, 788, 870 Siria (2) 788
Siriutta 254, 788, 789
Sirikamta 650, 788, 791, 792 Sirikamtā (1) 122, 401, 788 Sirikamta (2) 788

Sirikamtā (3) 319, 551, 788 Sirikamtā (4) 556, 788 Sirikamta (5) 517, 788 Sirikamta (6) 599, 676, 789
Sirikuḍa 263, 789 Sirigir! 789
Sirigutta 10, 258, 266, 501, 532, 646, 789, 845, 882
Siricamda (1) 340, 789
Siricamda (2) 254, 788, 789 Siricamda 517, 789
Sirinilaya 517, 789 Siritilaya 789
Siridāma 259, 305, 376, 491, 590, 789, 823 Siridamakamḍa 789 Siridevi 793
Siridevi (1) 599, 789
Siridevi (2) 730, 790
Siridevi (3) 131, 721, 790, 810 Siridevi (4) 478, 731, 790
Siridevi (5) 623, 651, 790 Siridevi (6) 302, 416, 517, 790 Siridevi (7) 790
Siridevi (8) 374, 790 Siridevi (9) 790
Siridevi (10) 371, 790 Siridevi (11) 515, 790 Siridevi (12) 515, 790 Siridhara 790 Siridhariya 790
Sirippabha (1) 565, 791
Sirippabha (2) 652, 791
Siribhadda 454, 578, 781, 791, 794,
Siribhai 254, 791
Sirima 791
Sirima (1) 791
Sirimai (2) 791
Sirima (3) 740, 791
Sirimatı 166, 299, 423, 606, 663, 758,
791
Sirimahia 791
Sirimahia 517, 791
Sirimala 791
Sirimali 791
Siriyaa 747, 788, 791

Page #518

Siriya 211, 270
Siriya (1) 650, 651, 792 Siriyā (2) 792
Sirivaccha (1) 789, 792
Sirivaccha (2) 792
Sirivaccha (3) 598, 792
Sirivaccha 792
Sirivana (1) 521, 792 Sirivana (2) 484, 792
Sirisambhuya 792
Sirlsoma 254, 792 Sirisomaṇasa 792
Sirlbara 792
Siri 788
Sir (1) 185, 792
Siri (2) 484, 697, 793
Siri (3) 468, 790, 793
Siri (4) 793
Sila 131, 793
Siloccaya 539, 793
Siva 795
Siva (1) 237, 793, 795
Siva (2) 759, 793, 794
Siva (3) 793
Siva (4) 471, 793
Siva (5) 793
Siva (6) 473, 700, 793, 816
Siva (7) 409, 580, 793, 795, 873
Siva (8) 794
Sivaa 120, 729, 794
Sivakotthaga 794
Sivadatta 99
Sivadatta (1) 794
Sivadatta (2) 794
Sivapagara 794, 867
Sivabhadda 409, 793, 794
Sivabbui (1) 119, 153, 203, 204, 324,
511, 624, 782, 794
Sivabhui (2) 392, 513, 795
Sivamaha 795
Sivarayarisi 795
Sivalinga 793, 795
Sivasena 340, 748, 795
Siva (1) 7, 264, 428, 795
Siva (2) 61, 354, 623, 748, 795
Siva (3) 261, 398, 795

1001
Siva (4) 701, 745, 780, 795 Siva (5) 795
Sivaṇamda 80, 580, 584, 795 Sisira 796
Sisupala 359, 796, 815
Sihari 11, 105, 136, 137, 336, 796 835, 840
Sihari (1) 460, 618, 651, 693, 796, 840, 887, 888
Sihari (2) 796
Sihari (3) 796
Sibariküḍa 796
Sihala 36, 796
Siasoa 796
Siala 80, 796
Sia 91, 438, 462, 564, 573, 798,
800
Sia (1) 259, 517, 796, 797
Sia (2) 329, 796
Sia (3) 797
Sia (4) 797
Sia (5) 371, 797
Sia (6) 797
Sia (7) 797, 808, 872 Siamuha 462
Siamuhavana 797
Sioa 797
Sioaddiva 797
Sioappaνayakumḍa 797
Sioa 3, 93, 259, 439, 564, 573, 703,
797, 798, 800, 803, 850
Sioa (1) 517, 797
Sioa (2) 798
Sioa (3) 596, 798 Sioākūḍa 798
Sioākuḍa (1) 798
Sioakuḍa (2) 798
.
Siodā 96, 383, 765, 798
Stoya 68, 126, 215, 224, 244, 386,
485, 666, 703, 798, 847, 850 Siosanijja 86, 798
Sitala (1) 798
Sitala (2) 798 Sitasota 798
Sita 229, 270, 274, 313, 329, 335,
798

Page #519

1002
Sitotā 798 Sitoda 190, 253, 276, 316, 328, 798 Simamkara (1) 194, 798 Symamkara (2) 193, 798 Simamkara (3) 193, 798 Symamtaa 799 Symamdhara (1) 194, 799 Simandbara (2) 193, 799 Symamdhara (3) 193, 799 Symamdhara (4) 799 Simamdhara (5) 799 Simamdhara (6) 133, 799 Siyala 248, 302, 339, 356, 464, 521,
632, 652, 742, 796, 798, 799,
809, 839, 878 Siyasoa 796, 798, 800 Siyā 7, 126, 145, 146, 199, 365,
367, 462, 474, 476, 536, 547, 560, 595, 625, 666, 667, 698,
731, 782, 800, 805 Siyoya 800 Silai 800 Syha (1) 582, 596, 644, 800 Soba (2) 398, 800 Syba (3) 57, 212, 644, 801 Sıha (4) 801, 803 Syha (5) 703, 801 Siba (6) 230, 357, 801 Sība (7) 801 Siha (8) 801, 802 Siha (9) 801 Siha (10) 801 Sibakamta 801 Sıbagai 55, 801 Sıhagirl (1) 266, 801 Szhagiri (2) 30, 801, 862 Sybagiri (3) 62, 370, 392, 660, 757, . 802 Szhagiri (4) 605, 802 Sıhaguba 627, 698, 802 Sibacamda 802 Sıhapura 305, 376, 802, 854 Syhapura (1) 802, 820 Sıhapura (2) 802 Sihamuha 11, 802 Sharaba (1) 376, 802
Siharaba (2) 398, 802 Sqbala, 36, 802 Sjbavikkamagai 55, 802 Sıhavia 802 Sihaseņa (1) 384, 409, 559, 776, 803 Sībaseņa (2) 803 Sihaseņa (3) 803 Sībaseņa (4) 69, 340, 709, 803 Sībaseņa (5) 33, 801, 803 Sībasena (6) 26, 803 Sībaseņa (7) 132, 631, 803 Sībaseņa (8) 803 Sībasoyā 800, 803 Sua 349, 803, 816, 859 Sui 740, 803 Sumgāyaṇa 804 Sumdara 709, 804 Sumdarabahu (1) 804, 820 Suņdarabābu (2) 375, 804 Suņdarinarda 804 Sumdarı 508 Suņdari (1) 130, 496, 508, 522, 804
813 Sumdarı (2) 298, 322, 804 Sumdarıņamda 298, 804 Sumbha 804, 873 Sumbhavadeṁsaa 804 Sumbba 804 Sumbhā (1) 804, 828 Sumbba (2) 805 Sumbhuttara 654, 805 Sumsumā (1) 805 Sumsumā (2) 396, 518, 805 Sumsumara 805 Sumsumārapura 410, 534, 579, 805,
843, 844 Sukamta 241, 805 Sukaccha 217 Sukaccha (1) 229, 259, 573, 805 Sukaccha (2) 805 Sukachhakuļa 805 Sukaņņā 49, 60, 555, 805 Sukaņha 326, 417, 805 Sukanha (1) 806 Sukaņba (2) 806 Sukāla (1) 326, 806

Page #520

1003
Sukala (2) 806
Sujasa (2) 809 Sukala (3)
Sujasa (1) 33, 809 Sukala (4) 196, 567, 568, 806 Sujasa (2) 809, 839 Sukalı 806
Sujasā (3) 809, 842, 844 Sukalı (1) 806
Sujāa 131, 501, 721, 722, 790, 810 Sukalı (2) 806, 856
Sujata 810 Sukitthi 806
Sujāta (1) 233, 810 Sukumaliyā 847
Sujāta (2) 243, 246, 394, 395, 399, Sukumaliya (1) 390, 806
456, 810 Sukumaliyā (2) 278, 344, 525, 806 Sujāta (3) 810 Sukumāliyā (3) 807
Sujāta (4) 810 Sukosala (1) 340, 807
Sujātā 810 Sukosala (2) 604, 807
Sujāta (1) 810 Sukka (1) 807
Sujata (2) 810 Sukka (2) 807
Sujāta (3) 206, 810 Sukka (3) 807, 864
Sujātā (4) 810 Sukka (4) 374, 807
Sujāyā 270, 318, 81 Sukka (5) 471, 807
Sujittha 810 Sukka (6) 228, 807
Sujet;ba 172, 264, 479, 589, 810 Sukkā 404, 746, 807
Sujja 811, 844 Sukkabha 656, 807
Sujjakaṁta 811 Sukkbitta-kasiņa 389, 807
Sujjakuda 811 Sugia 607, 807, 821
Sujjajjhaya 811 Sugutta 302, 808
Sujjapabha 811 Suggiva 808
Sujjalesa 811 Sugelva (1) 431, 808
Sjjavanna 811 Suggiva (2) 469, 627, 808
Sujjavitta 811 Suggiva (3) 808, 872
Sujjasimga 811 Suggiva (4) 299, 500, 501, 601, 808 Sujjasittha 811 Suggiva (5) 533, 808
Sujjasiri 565, 811, 842 Sugr(gg)iva 334
Sujjasiva 742, 811 Sughosa (1) 193, 808
Sujjāya 811, 842 Sughosa (2) 808
Sujjavatta 811 Sughosa (3) 808
Sujjuttaravadimsaga 811Sughosa (4) 808
Sujjha 812 Sughosa (5) 29, 332, 387, 515, 580, Sutthiya 62, 237, 456 723, 808
Sutthiya (1) 165, 012 Sughosā 586
Sutthiya (2) 447, 812, 845 Sugbo:ā (1) 745, 809
Sutthiya (3) 812, 861 Sughosa (2) 230, 809
Sutthiya (4) 423, 530, 812 Sughosā (3) 809
Suttbiya-Suppaạibuddha 99, 106, Sucamda 340, 809
204, 238, 812, 822 Succhitta 579, 809
Sutthiya 812, 815 Succhetta 809
Suņamda (1) 481, 812 Sucheita 809
Sunamda (2) 695, 812 Sujasa (1) 809
Suņamda (3) 812, 873

Page #521

Sunamda (4) 812 Suņamda (5) 577, 628, 812, 815 Suņamda (6) 813
Sunamda (7) 813
Sunamda (8) 813
Sunamda (1) 392, 660, 813 Sunanda (2) 130, 302, 507, 522, 804, 813
Sunamda (3) 542, 813 Sunamda (4) 206, 318, 813 Suņamda (5) 304, 452, 813 Suṇamda (6) 302, 813 Soṇakkhatta (1) 40, 813
Suṇakkhatta (2) 518, 813 Suņakkhatta (3) 208, 582, 813 Suņakkhatta 814
Sunaha 193, 814, 847
Suṇabha (1) 415, 814 Sunabha (2) 814 Sutaraya 814
Sutta 225, 337, 834 Sutta (1) 45, 77, 814
Sutta (2) 369, 814 Suttakaḍa 814, 847 Suttagaḍa 815
Suttaveyaliya 815 Suttia 815
Suttimar 796, 815, 861 Suttivattiya 118, 815
Sutthiya 653, 815 Sudamsana 557, 812
Sudamsana (1) 58, 457, 815, 818
Sudamsana (2) 499, 815
Sudamsana (3) 815
Sudamsana (4) 393, 815
1004
Sudamsana (5) 452, 815
Sudamsana (6) 59, 815
Sudamsana (7) 473, 499, 652, 700,
793, 815
Sudamsana (8) 29, 816
Sudamsana (9) 52, 252, 600, 816 Sudamsana (10) 803, 816, 861
Sudarsana (11) 816
Sudamsana (12) 533, 816
Sudamsana (13) 557, 580, 688, 816 Sudamsana (14) 10, 816

Sudamsana (15) 539, 817 Sudarsana (16) 404, 817 Sudamsana (17) 233, 817 Sudamsana (18) 520, 637, 817 Sudamsana (19) 406, 817 Sudarsana (20) 512, 590, 817 Sudamsaṇapura 809, 817, 842, 844 Sudamṣaṇā 822
Sudamsana (1) 275, 817
Sudamsaṇā (2) 747, 781, 817 Sudamsana (3) 817
Sudamsaṇā (4) 169, 562, 817 Sudamsana (5) 171, 817 Sudamsaṇa (6) 817
Sudamsana (7) 130, 818 Sudamsana (8) 818 Sudamsaṇā (9) 269, 818 Sudatta 400, 818, 824 Sudarlsana 818 Sudaḍha 818
Sudama (1) 193, 818
Sudāma (2) 193, 818 Suddhadamta (1) 254, 818 Suddhadamta (2) 11, 818 Suddhadamta (3) 818
Suddhadamta (4) 818 Suddhabhumi 578, 819 Suddhodana 510, 819
Suddhodaṇasuta 819
Sudhamma 612, 629, 819 Sudhamma 819
Supaiṭṭha 803
Supaittha (1) 819 Supaittha 781, 819
Supaittha (3) 819
Supaittha (4) 411, 819
Supaittha (5) 819
Supaittha (6) 384, 409, 559, 776, 819
Supaitthapura 819
Supaitthabha 656, 820
Supainna 372, 820
Supatiṭṭha 849
Supamba (1) 820
Supamba (2) 3, 573, 802, 820 Supamba (3) 3, 820 Supasiddha 53, 820

Page #522

Supāsa (1) 277, 282, 339, 402, 411, 446, 477, 588, 687, 707, 804, 820, 868
Supāsa (2) 340, 821 Supasa (3) 340, 821 Supasa (4) 340, 821 Supāsa (5) 193, 821 Supāsa (6) 193, 821
Supāsa (7) 576, 584, 821, 850 Supāsā 821
Supia 607, 807, 821, 824
Supumkha 821, 822 Supumḍa 822
Supuppha 822
Suppaḍibuddha 62, 456, 812, 822,
845,
Suppaiṭṭhabha 822
Suppabuddha 233, 822
Suppabuddha 372
Suppabuddha (1).269, 822
Suppabuddha (2) 822
Suppabha 339
Suppabha (1) 72, 474, 499, 822 Suppabha (2) 193, 822 Suppabha (3) 499, 822 Suppabha 416, 822 Suppabba (5) 702, 823 Suppabha (6) 217, 823 Suppabhakamta 702, 823 Suppabha (1) 171, 823 Suppabha (2) 26, 823 Suppabha (3) 514, 823 Suppabha (4) 709, 823
Subamdhu (1) 697, 789, 823, 825
Subamdhu (2) 193, 823, 837
Subamdhu (3) 257, 823, 825 Subamdhu (4) 590, 823
Subambha 823
1 00 5
Subahu 635, 662
Subahu (1) 43, 408, 468, 823, 833, 841, 874
Subāhu (2) 635, 824 Subahu (3): 409, 824 Subahu (4) 824 Subia 607, 821, 824 Subuddhi (1) 287, 824

Subuddhi (2) 824 Subuddhi (3) 824 Subuddhi (4) 824
Subuddhi (5) 824
Subuddhi (6) 824
Subuddhi (7) 22, 825
Subuddhi (8) 825
Subbha 812, 825
Subbhabhumi 578, 654, 819, 852
Subha (1) 825
Subha (2) 310, 825
Subha (3) 825 Subhakamta 825
Subhagamdha 825 Subhaga 430
Subhaga (1) 825, 837 Subhaga (2) 825 Subhaghosa 242, 825
Subhadda (1) 444, 823, 825 Subhadda (2) 518, 747, 787, 826
Subhadda (3) 826
Subhadda (4) 57, 826
Subhadda (5) 65, 826
Subhadda (6) 826
Subhadda (7) 233, 826
Subhadda (8) 158, 392, 826
Subhaddā (1) 503, 514, 687, 826,
842
Subhadda (2) 407, 826 Subhadda (3) 826 Subhaddā (4) 318, 826 Subhadda (5) 456, 730, 827 Subhadda (6) 497, 558, 827 Subhadda (7) 114, 700, 827 Subhadda (8) 492, 697, 827 Subhadda (9) 130, 522, 827 Subhadda (10) 519, 827 Subhadda (11) 827 Subhadda (12) 618, 827
Subbadda (13) 252, 284, 827 Subhadda (14) 206, 827
Subhaddā (15) 678, 730, 827, 863
Subhadda (16) 270, 828 Subhaphasa 828 Subhalessa 828 Subhavanna 828

Page #523

1006
Subha (1) 502, 828
Sumaņā (4) 206, 318, 832 Subba (2) 619, 828
Sumaņā (5) 270, 832 Subhūma (1) 156, 254, 334, 417, Sumati 437, 830, 832 441, 612, 828, 829
Sumarutā (1) 832 Subhūma (2) 828, 846
Sumaruta (2) 832 Subhūma (3) 193, 828, 829
Sumāgaha.614, 832 Subhumibhāga (1) 385, 828
Sumiņa 832 Subbūmibhaga (2) 828, 859
Sumiņabhadda 743, 832 Subhumibbāga (3) 627, 829
Sumiņabhāvaņā 174, 832, 841, Subhumibbāga (4) 829
Sumitta (1) 830, 832 Subhumibbāga (5) 829
Sumitta (2) 740, 832 Subhoga 371
Sumitta (3) 419, 605, 832 Subhogā (1) 829
Sumitta (4) 554, 833 Subhoga (2) 773, 829
Sumittavijaya 748, 833 Subhogā (3) 829
Sumitta 833 Subhoma (1) 579, 829
Sumuha (1) 407, 498, 753, 833 Subhoma (2) 193, 829
Sumuha (2) 833 Subhomma 829
Sumuha (3) 823, 833 Sumai 830, 832
Sumeru 833 Sumai (1) 193, 829
Sumeruppabha 610, 833 Sumai (2) 194, 829
Sumehā 371, 833 Sumai (3) 829
Suya 76, 77, 434, 443, 814, 833, 861 Sumal (4) 829
Suyasagara 340, 834 Sumai (5) 829
Suyali 834 Sumai (6) 565, 829
Suraiya 57, 387, 834 Sumai (7) 177, 256, 339, 414, 536, Surambara 392, 834, 869 611, 699, 700, 830, 832
Suraggidivāyaṇa 834, 835 Sumamgala (1) 340, 785, 830 Surattha 30, 89, 230, 373, 437, 506, Sumangala (2) 324, 830
741, 834, 835, 869 Sumangala (3) 289, 830, 857
Suratthājaṇavaya 835 Sumamgala 130
Suradīvāyaṇa 835 Sumaṁgala (1) 319, 495, 522, 831 Suradeva 835 Sumamgala (2) 831
Suradevi 836 Sumamgalā (3) 450, 579, 831 Suradevi (1) 835 Sumaņa 307
Suradevi (2) 55, 835 Sumaņa (1) 831
Suradevi (3) 835 Sumaņa (2) 831
Suradevįkūda (1) 835 Sumaņa (3) 637, 831
Suradevikūļa (2) 263, 835 Sumaṇabhadda (1) 831
Surappiya (1) 300, 506, 835 Sumaņabbadda (2) 781, 831
Surappiya (2) 771, 835 Sumaņabhadda (3) 290, 400, 831 Surabhipura 577, 785, 836 Sumaņabhadda (4) 65, 831
Suravara (1) 836 Sumaņabhadda (5) 731, 831
Suravara (2) 836 Sumaņā (1) 831
Surahipura 836 Sumaņa (2) 832
Suradeva (1) 398, 580, 584, 687, 836 Sumaņa (3) 248, 832
Suradeva (2) 836, 850

Page #524

1002
Suradeva (3) 130, 836 Suradevi (1) 468, 835, 836 Suradevı (2) 371, 836 Surādevı (3) 796, 836 Surimdadatta (1) 742, 780, 836, 838 Surimdadatta (2) 99, 327, 837 Surua 372, 837 Surüya 641, 837 Suraya 533, 837 Surūva (1) 837 Surūva (2) 504, 643, 825, 837 Surūva (3) 193, 823, 837 Surava (1) 837 Surava (2) 837 Surava (3) 837 Suruva (4) 837 Surava (5) 430, 837 Surava (6) 281, 765, 838 Surendadatta 838 Sulakkhaņa 838 Sulakkhaņā 324, 838 Sulasa 50, 172, 450, 838 Sulasadaha 838 Sulasa (1) 34, 38, 316, 382, 384,695,
838, 877 Suiasz (2) 56, 316, 325, 583, 584,
628, 838 Sulasa (3) 800, 809, 839 Sulasā (4) 37, 839 Suvaggu 224 Suvaggu (1) 678, 839 Suvaggu (2) 212, 573, 839 Suvaggu (3) 839 Suvaccha 185 Suvaccha (1) 335, 573, 839 Suvaccha (2) 143, 371, 839 Suvaccha 371 Suvaccha (1) 839 Suvaccha (2) 839 Suvaccha (3) 710, 839 Suvajja 839 Suvaņņa 840 Suvanna (1) 839 Suvaạna (2) 839 Suvaņņa (3) 839 Suvaņņakumara 259, 260, 524, 696,
726, 731, 823, 839, 840, 872 Suvaạnakula 460, 564, 596 Suvaņņakula (1) 84 Suvaņņaküla (2) 686, 840, 841 Suvaņņaküla (3) 796, 840 Suvaņnakhala 493, 577, 840 Suvannaguliya 840 Suvannadāra 839 Suvaņņabhūmi 130, 171, 258, 772,
840 Suvannavalugā 840, 841 Suvappa (1) 573, 725, 841 Suvappa (2) 841 Suvamma 841 Suvāya 841 Suvāsava (1) 841 Suvasava (2) 155, 393, 518,693,, 841 Suvikkama 533, 841 Suviņabhavaņā 841 Suvidhi 339 Suvisāya 841 Suvibi 800, 858 Suvihi (1) 63, 167, 469, 627, 677,
691, 764, 808, 841, 842 Suvihi (2) 200, 435, 707, 841 Suvihi Pupphadamta 842 Suvira 842 Suvvaa 842 Suvvata 842 Suvvaya 821 Suvvaya (1) 340, 842 Suvvaya (2) 817, 842, 844 Suvvaya (3) 416, 811, 842 Suvvaya (4) 228, 842 Suvvaya (5) 398, 800, 842 Suvvaya (6) 452, 842 Suvvaya 346 Suvvaya (1) 826, 842 Suvvayā (2) 398, 842 Susadha 565, 811, 842 Susamaņa 843 Susamadussama 133, 139, 380, 843 Susamadūsama 193, 254, 338, 711,
843, 887 Susamasusama 116, 133, 139, 383,
573, 751, 843

Page #525

1008
Susama 133, 134, 139, 195, 420, 843,
878 Susamarapura 73, 843 Susara 843 Susāgara 843 Susamāņa 843 Susala 843 Susira 844 Susima (1) 416, 844 Susima (2) 153, 844 Susima (3) 844 Susimā (4) 844 Susujja 844 Susunaa 844 Susuņāga 809, 817, 842, 844 Susumāra 844 Susumarapura 844 Susura 844 Suseņa (1) 66, 171, 455, 784, 844 Suseņa (2) 556, 747, 817, 844 Suseņa (3) 844 Suseņā 564, 618, 844 Sussaraṇigghosā 844 Sussara (1) 844 Sussara (2) 845 Sussarā (3) 845 Sussarā (4) 230, 845 Suha 193, 845, 847 Suhanamā 845 Suhatthi 208, 351 Suhatthi (1) 67, 106, 113, 137, 168,
447, 492, 514, 520, 563, 611, 617, 646, 660, 683, 741, 789,
812, 822, 845, 864 Suhatthi (2) 372, 845 Suhatthi (3) 845 Suhamai 846 Subamma 819 Suhamma (1) 20, 148, 207, 270, 303,
403, 435, 465, 521, 583, 833,
846, 847, 871 Suhamma (2) 695, 828, 846 Suhamma (3) 846 Subamma (4) 846 Subamma (5) 387, 688, 846 Suhamma (6) 600, 847
Suhamma 819 Suhamma (1) 592, 847 Subammā (2) 847 Suhavivāga 629, 715, 824, 847 Subavaha 313, 573, 666, 847 Suhuma 193, 814, 845, 847 Suhumaliya 518, 847 Sutakada 847 Sutagada 847 Sūmaliya 238, 290, 385, 772, 773,
847, 868 Suyakada 847 Süyagada 4, 35, 44, 46, 86, 96, 104,
129, 180, 195, 221, 229, 274, 312, 322, 326, 350, 399, 401, 459, 512, 516, 512, 556, 584, 585, 630, 723, 729, 755, 756,
759, 814, 815, 847, 848 Suyali 36, 848 Sūra 185, 844 Sura (1) 23, 59, 86, 228, 293, 309,
390, 434, 819, 848, 850, 851,
853 Sūra (2) 849 Sura (3) 849 Sura (4) 849 Sūra (5) 849, 851 Sara (6) 572, 573, 675, 849, 850 Sūra (7) 849, 850, 851, 852, 853 Sura (8) 471, 849 Sūra (9) 849 Sura (10) 374, 849 Surakamta 849 Sarakuda 850 Surajjhaya 850 Saradaha 850 Sūradiva 849 Süradiva (1) 850 Suradiva (2) 850, 853 Sūradeva 340, 821, 835, 836, 850 Sūrapaņņatti 111, 127, 174, 850, 853 Sūrapavvaya 666, 849, 850 Sūrappabha (1) 850 Surappabha (2) 850 Sūrappabha (3) 850 Sūrappabba 850, 855

Page #526

Surappabba (1) 59, 848, 850, 851, Sūrappabhā (2) 851 Sūrappaha 851 Suraya 851 Sūralessa 851 Sūravadeřsaa 848, 851 Suravanna 851 Sūravara 851 Sūravaradyva 851, 853 Sūravarabhasoda 851 Sūravarasamudda 851 Sūravarobhāsadiva 851 Suravarobhāsasamudda 386, 851 Sūravimāna 849, 852 Surasimga 852 Sürasittha 852 Surasiri, 58, 852 Sūrasena 89 Sūrasena (1) 340, 852 Sūrasena (2) 589, 852 Surassa-aggamabisi 852 Surabha 656, 852 Suravatta 852 Suria 853 Surlavatta 539, 853 Suriavarana 539, 853 Suriya 269, 602, 853 Suriyakarta 853 Suriyakarta 420, 853 Suriyapaņņatti 46, 91, 247, 432, 516,
527, 593, 629, 853 Suriyabha 272, 325, 367 Suriyabha (1) 853 Suriyabha (2) 421, 630, 853 Sūruttaravadimsaga 853 Sūroda 849, 850, 851, 853 Sulapani (1) 853 Salapāņi (2) 21, 31, 102, 393, 853 Sea 858 Sea (1) 854 Sea (2) 854 Sea (3) 607, 752, 854 . Sea (4) 745, 854 Soarhsa 854 Serndhava 854 Sejjambhava 252, 281, 343, 363, 544,
629, 667, 749, 784, 854 Sejjamsa 784, 786, 809, 854, 858, Sejjarsa (1) 234, 292, 297, 339, 370,
408, 802, 854 Sejjaħsa (2) 855 Sejjamsa (3) 130, 227, 824, 855, 866, Sejjaṁsa (4) 72, 855 Sejjaħsa (5) 323, 340 694, 855 Sejjaṁsa (6) 856 Senaga 856, 857 Senā (1 747, 856 Seņā (2) 742, 856 Seņa (3) 50, 856, 857 Seņia 166, 801, 803, 805, 806, Seņia (1) 49, 80, 128, 155, 196, 232,
252, 265, 301, 308, 314, 374, 375, 377, 378, 406, 415, 417, 445, 454, 474, 512, 513, 519, 532, 538, 549, 551, 558, 559, 560, 561, 566, 583, 584, 586, 626, 628, 652, 690, 721, 826,
810, 830, 856, 879, 880, Seņia (2) 857 Seņia (3) 857 Seņiya 299, 387, 711, 806, 818 Seniya (1) 44, 72, 154 156, 169, 172,
175, 284, 301, 302, 306, 429, 466, 509, 548, 568, 587, 610, 719, 722, 733, 734, 826, 831,
832, 838, 856, 857, 858, Seņiya (2) 289, 831, 856 Seņiya (3) 740, 857 Seņiya 857 Settumja 15, 21, 35, 38, 52, 128,
143, 197, 224, 236, 284, 350, 354, 366, 378, 384, 404, 423, 437, 444, 460, 474, 477, 705,
748, 757, 833, 857, 872, 884, Settumjaa 858 Settur ja Pavvaya 858 Seya 85, 196, 580, 858 Seyarnkara 228, 858 Seyamsa 851, 858 Seyakartha 533, 858 Seyanaya 51, 880, 857, 858 Soyapura 469, 476, 858

Page #527

Seyabhadda 858
Seyaviya 94, 119, 136, 198, 200, 259, 420, 483, 526, 577, 579, 599, 853, 858, 859, 879 Seyavi 859
Seya 734, 745, 859
Seyasoya 149, 722, 859
Selaa 859.
Selaa (1) 859
Selaa (2) 859
Selaa (3) 859
Selaga 286, 419 425, 538, 859 Selagapura 349, 425, 538, 828, 859
Selapala 859
Selapura 859
Selayaya 667, 859
Selavala 404, 712, 859, 860
Selavalaa 860
Selaviar 860
Sela 860
Selesi 860
Selodai 860
Selodagi 860
Selodayi 628 Sellanamdiraya 860
Sellära 860
Sevalabhakkhi 860
Sevalodal 860
Sesamai 860
Sesava 372, 860, 861
Sesavar (1) 281, 576, 860
Sesavar (2) 357, 860
Sesavar (3) 861
Sesavati 39, 861 Seha 90
Sogamdhiya 861
Sogamdhiya 49, 60, 285, 330, 556, 580, 587, 803, 805, 806, 861, 869
Sogaria 861 Sogariya 869
Sottiya 861
1010
Sottigava 861
Sottiyavar 264
Sotthia 861
Sotthiya 104
Sotthiya (1) 228, 861, 870

Sotthiya (2) 637, 861 Sotthiya (3) 861 Sotthiya (4) 653, 861 Sotthiyakamta 862
Sotthikuḍa 862 Sotthiyajjhaya 862
Sotthiyapabha 862 Sotthlyalessa 862
Sotthiyavanna 862
Sotthiyasimga 862 Sotthiyasiṭṭha 862
Sotthiyavatta 862 Sotthuttaravaḍimsaga 862 Sodamaṇi 404, 862
Sodami 256, 862
Sodāsa 862
Soparaga 30, 164, 203, 485, 543, 801, 862,
Soparaya 862, 863
Sopparaa 863
Soma 682, 702, 845, 848, 864, 869 Soma (1) 97, 260, 274, 314, 510,
548, 631, 657, 659, 678, 684, 685, 702, 713, 739, 745, 751, 794, 807, 863, 864, 866, 867, 868, Soma (2) 274, 314, 622, 624, 678, 702, 730, 794, 863, 867,
Soma (3) 150, 151, 256, 260, 274, 678, 682, 863, 867
Soma (4) 70, 274, 603, 678, 701, 730, 822, 827, 863,
Soma (5) 541, 863
Soma (6) 228, 863
Soma (7) 318, 863, 874 Soma (8) 863
Soma (9) 474, 514, 864 Soma (10) 864
Soma (11) 863, 864
Soma (12) 864
Soma (13) 864
Soma (14) 864
Somakaiya 863, 864
Somacamda (1) 340, 820, 864,
Somacamda (2) 409, 444, 483, 864
Somajasa 147, 321, 864, 870, Somanasa 710, 839,

Page #528

Somanasa (1) 233, 864 Somanasa (2) 398, 403, 864 Somanasa (3) 865
Somanasa (4) 865
Somanasa (5) 140, 383, 517, 536, 573, 666, 668, 681, 717, 865 Somanasa (6) 865
Somaṇasa (7) 865
Somanasa (8) 865 Somanasa (9) 422, 865 Somanasa (10) 637, 865 Somanasavana 539, 865 Somaṇasabhadda 307, 865
Somanasa (1) 865
Somanasa (2) 865
Somaṇasā (3) 269, 865
Somadatta 516
Somadatta (1) 866
Somadatta (2) 533, 866, 867
Somadatta (3) 248, 866
Somadatta (4) 419, 591, 683, 685, 866
Somadatta (5) 273, 866, 867,
Somadatta (6) 866
Somadeva (1) 416, 866
Somadeva (2) 273, 866, 867, Somadeva (3) 362, 484, 616, 634,
866
Somadevakaiya 863, 866
Somappabha (1) 508, 855, 866 Somappabha (2) 274, 314, 794, 867
868,
Somappabhasela 867 Somappabha 867, Somabhui 272, 867
Somabhu (1) 123, 867
Somabhui (2) 867
Somabhui (3) 867
Somabhui (4) 866, 867, 868
Somabhuti 867
Somamitta 273, 867
Somaya 203, 867
Somasiry 867, 868
1019
Soma (1) 227, 867, 868 Soma (2) 503, 709, 867 Soma (3) 783, 868
Soma (4) 124, 265, 277, 868

Soma (5) 282, 868, 820 Soma (6) 731, 863, 868 Soma (7) 863, 867, 868 Somalia 868
Somila (1) 227, 867, 868 Somila (2) 451, 868, Somila (3) 580, 688, 868 Somila (4) 10, 868 Somila (5) 868
Somila (6) 869
Somila (7) 687, 807, 869 Somilia 869
Soyamdhiya 621, 869
Soyaria 869
Soyaviya 149
Soyamanı 862
Soyamanı (1) 372, 869, Soyamanı (2) 702, 869 Soyamanı (3) 869
Soyamanı (4) 869
Soraṭṭha 89, 869 Soratṭhiya 593, 869 Sorika 869
Sorlya 161, 834, 869,
Soriya (1) 195, 392, 869, 870, Soriya (2) 870
Soriya (3) 869, 870,
Sorlyadatta (1) 381, 870
Soriyadatta (2) 758, 869, 870, 873, Soriyapura 61, 147, 227, 268, 273,
321, 374, 580, 623, 683, 758, 759, 827, 870,
Soriyavaḍemsaga 869, 870
Soriyaṇa 870
Sorlyāyaṇa 870
Sovaṭṭhia 228, 870,
Sovatthiya 870
Sovatthlyaküḍa 501, 870,
Sovaga 870
Sovira 871
Sohamma 73, 262, 414, 824, 836, 853, 867, 871
Sohamma (1) 63, 65, 81, 114, 156, 159, 417, 445, 465, 466, 503, 548 585, 594, 657, 678, 745, 750, 773, 780, 790, 828, 871, 884

Page #529

1012
Sohamma (2) 366, 524, 525, 828
843, 871, Sohammakappa 107, 314, 414, 421,
871 Sohammavadimsaga (ya) 871 Sohammavadernsaga (ya) 871
Η Hamsa 871 Hamsagabbha 621, 871 Hamsassara 840, 872 Haņumarta 650, 808, 872 Hattha 209, 309, 766, 872 Hatthakappa 872 Hatthappa 872 Hatthalijja 123, 872 Hattbasisanayara 872 Hatthi 398, 738, 872 Hatthikanna 11. 872. 876 Hatthikappa 872 Hatthiņaura 872 Hatthiņapura 497 Hatthiņaura 9, 93, 124, 147, 152,
181, 192, 227, 277, 288, 296, 359, 390, 400, 423, 425, 453, 529, 553, 554, 701, 734, 743, 750, 769, 812, 823, 828, 872,
873, Hatthiņagapura 156, 409, 435, 497,
873 Hatthiņāpura 29, 34, 43, 156, 219,
220, 292, 318, 376, 389, 400, 463, 518, 557, 580, 630, 707,
793, 194, 818, 833, 872, 873, Hatthitavasa 44, 873 Hatthipala 873, 874 Hatthibhuti 873, 874 Hatthimitta 873, 874 Hatthímuha 11, 874 Hatthilljja 872, 874 Hatthivala 452, 617, 874 Hatthisssa 43, 149, 162, 174, 376,
408, 467, 468, 579, 580, 823,
872, 873, 874 Hattbisība 359 Hatthuttara 574, 576, 874 Hayakanna 11, 36, 874
Hayamuha 36, 874 Hayasattu 604, 874 Harakamta 874 Hari 564 Hari (1) 875 Hari (2) 875 Harl (3) 228, 875 Hari (4) 90, 875, 876, Harl (5) 875 Hari (6) 695, 874, 875, 878 Hariesa 498, 870 Hariesa (1) 548, 857, 875 Hariesa (2) 875 Hariesa (3) 117, 875 Hariesabala 221, 223, 237, 336, 497,
498, 519, 687, 875 Hariesā 493, 876 Hariesijja 117, 875, 876 Harikamta 434, 524, 702, 823, Harikamta (1) 876 Harikamta (2) 588, 876 Harikaṁtadıva 876 Harikamtappavayakumda 876 Harikamtā 564, 568, 876 Harikamta (1) 695, 876, 878 Harikanna 876 Harikulapabu 876 Harikuda (1) 876 Harikada (2) 876 Harikūļa (3) 588, 876, 884 Harikkamta 875, 876 Harigiri 877 Haricarda 192, 824, 877 Haricamdaņa (1) 877 Haricandaņa (2) 771, 877 Hariñegamesi 131, 388, 575, 745,
838, 875, 877 Haribhadda 565, 877 Hariya 89, 877 Harivamsa (1) 20, 61, 574, 877, 878 Harivamsa (2) 878 Harivarisa 878 Harivāsa 14, 269, 327, 878 Harivasa (1) 134, 223, 587, 695, 875,
876, 878 Harivāsa (2) 588, 878

Page #530

1018!
Ha rivahaņa 307, 878
Hārosa 36, 66, 882 Hartvasakuda 878
Hālāhala 79, 579, 581, 781, 882 Harisaha 878
Hālijja 258, 882 Harisena 389, 610
Hāsa 882 Harisena (1) 254, 587, 878
Hasaral 882 Harisena (2) 879
Hāsā 371 Harissaha 434, 524, 702, 823, 858, Hāsa . (1) 882 878, 879
Hasa (2) 32, 422, 704, 882 Harissahakuda 596. 879
Himgusiva 883 Harissaba 879
Hiṁdugadesa 883 Hala(d)bara 879
Hitthimauvarima-Gevijjaga 883 Halidda 879
Hitthimauvarima-Gevijjaga 883, 886 Halidduga 879
Hilthima-Gevijjaga 233, 883 Haleduta 578, 879
Hiţthimamajjhima-Gevijjaga 883, Haleddua 297, 879
886. Haledduka 879
Hitthímamajjhima-HițțhimauHalla 197
varima-233 Halia (1) 879
Hitthjmahitthima-233, 883 Halla (2) 879, 880
Hitthimabitļhima-Gevijjaga 883, Halla (3) 264, 265, 419, 719, 732, 886 733, 856, 858, 880
Himacūla 883 Hassa 560, 880
Himava 477, 883 Hassaral 560, 880
Himavaṁ 637 Hāra 389, 880
Himavam (1) 883 Haraddiva 639, 880, 882
Himavam (2) 883 Hārappabha 284, 880
Himavamta 485 Harabhadda 880
Himavamta (1) 883 Haramahabhadda 880
Himavamta (2) 316, 883 Haravara (1) 880, 882
Himavamta (3) 884 Haravara (2) 880, 882
Himavaṁta (4) 364, 672, 884 Haravara (3) 881, 882
Himavamta (5) 253, 884 Haravarabhadda 881
Himavaya 884 Hāravaramababhadda 881
Himavayakūļa 884 Haravaramahavara 882
Hirannaņābha 420, 884 Haravaramahavara (1) 881
Hirannavaya 269, 884 Haravaramahavara (2) 881, 882 Hirikūda 884 Haravaravabbasa 881, 882
Hirima 79, 884 Häravaravabhāsabhadda 881
Hirimikka 884 Haravaravabhasamahabhadda 881 Hirimekka 884 Haravaravabhasavara 881
Hirimikkha 884 Haravaravabbasamahavara 881
Hiri 371 Häravargvabhasoda 881
Hiri (1) 46, 884 Hāravaroda 880, 881, 882
Hiri (2) 884 Harasamudda 880, 881, 882
Hirs (3) 884 Hariya 203, 771, 775, 789, 882 Hiri (4) 885 Hariyamalagati 258, 882
Hiri (5) 570, 754, 885

Page #531

1014
Hiri (6) 468, 885 Huāšana 885 Hutāsaņa 885 Humdi 885 Humdia 885 Humpauttha 885 Humbauttha 885 Husvauttha 885 Huyavaharattbā 885 Huyāsaņa 885 Huyāsaņa (1) 279, 295, 365, 447,
885 Huyāsaņa (2) 885 Hūna 36, 886 Heuvaya 369, 886 Hetthimauvarima-Gevijja 886 Hetthimamajjhima-Gevijja 886 Hetthimaherthima-Gevijja 886 Hemakumda 886 Hemakumāra 886, 887 Hemakuda 886, 887 Hemapura 886 Hemapurisa 886 Hemamaliņi 611, 886, 887
Hemava 771, 886 Hemavata 886 Hemavaya 14, 263, 269, 753, 884,
886 Hemavaya (1) 134, 587, 646, 647,
649, 886, 887 Hemavaya (2) 300, 611, 887 Hemavaya (3) 887 Hemavayakūda 884 Hemavayakuda (1) 263, 887 Hemavayakūda (2) 588, 883, 886,
887 Hemavayakada (3) 887 Hemasambhava 887 Hemabha 887 Heraạnavaya 14, 136, 796, 887 Heraņņavaya (1) 134, 596, 635, 695,
840, 887 Heraạnavaya (2) 887 Heraņņavaya (3) 796, 888 Heraạnavaya (4) 635, 884, 888 Hebaya 888 Hottiya 888

Page #532

LALBHAI DALPATBHAI BHARATIYA SANSKRITI VIDYA MANDIR L. D. SERIES
Name of Publication
S. No.
1. Śivaditya's Saptapadarthy, with a Commentary by Jinavardhana 4/Sūri, Editor: Dr. J. S. Jetly. (Publication year 1963)
50/
2. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts: Muniraja
Shri Punyavijayaji's Collection. Pt. I Compiler : Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor: Pt. Ambalal P. Shah. (1963) 3. Vinayacandra's Kavyasikṣa. Editor: Dr. H. G. Shastri (1964) 4. Haribhadrasuri's Yogaśataka, with auto-commentary, along with his Brahmasiddhāntasamuccaya. Editor: Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. (1965)
5. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts, Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji's Collection, pt. II. Compiler: Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor: Pt. A. P. Shah. (1965)
6. Ratnaprabhasüri's Ratnakaravatārikā, Part I. Editor: Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. (1965)
7. Jayadeva's Gitagovinda, with king Mananka's Commentary Editor: Dr. V. M. Kulkarni. (1965)
8. Kavi Lavanyasamaya's Nemirangaratnākarachanda. Editor : Dr. S. Jesalpura. (1965)
9. The Natyadarpaṇa of Ramacandra and Guṇacandra: A Critical study: By Dr. K. H. Trivedi, (1966)
10. Acarya Jinabhadra's Viśeṣāvasyakabhāṣya, with Auto-Commentary, pt. I. Editor: Dalsukh Malvania. (1966)
11. Akalanka's Criticism of Dharmakirti's Philosophy: A study By Dr. Nagin J. Shah. (1966)
12. Jinamanikyagani's Ratnakarāvatārikādyaślokasatarthi, Editor : Pt. Bechardas J. Doshi, (1967)
13. Acarya Malayagiri's Sabdanuśāsana. Editor: Pt. Bechardas
(1967)
14. Acarya Jinabhadra's Viseṣāvaśyakabhāṣya with Auto-commentary. Pt. II. Editor Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. (1968)
15. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts : Munirāja Punyavijayaji's Collection. Pt. III. Compiler: Munirāja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor: Pt. A. P. Shah. (1968)
16. Ratnaprabhasüri's Ratnakarāvatārikā, pt II. Editor Pt. Dalsukh Malvania. (1968)

Price Rs.

10/
5/
40/
8/
8/
6/
30/
15/
30/
8/
30/
20/
30/
10/

Page #533

32/
30/
10/
401
21/
20/
1
40/
17. Kalpalataviveka (by an anonymous writer). Editor : Dr.
! Murari Lal Nagar and Pt. Harishankar Shastry. (1968) 18. Ac. Hemacandra's Nighantuscşa, with a commentary of Sri
vallabhagaņı Editor : Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. (1968) 19. The Yogabindu of Ācārya Haribhadrasüri with an English
Translation, Notes and Introduction by Dr. K. K. Dixit, (1968) 20. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts : Shri Āc.
Devasuri's Collection and Āc. Kşāntisūri's Collection : part IV. Compiler : Muniraja Shri Punyavijayaji. Editor Pt. A. P.
Shah, (1968) 21. Acarya Jinabhadra's Viseşāvasyakabhāsya, with Auto commen-
tary, pt. III Editor : Pt. Dalsukh Malvania and Pt. Bechardas
Doshi (1968) 22. The Sastravārtāsamuccaya of Ācārya Haribhadrasari with Hindi
Translation, Notes and Introduction by Dr. K. K. Dixit. (1969) 23. Pallipala Dhanapala's Tilakamanjarisära Editor : Prof. N. M.
Kansara. (1969). 24. Ratnaprabhasūri's Ratnakarāvatārika pt. III, Editor : Pt.
Dalsukh Malvania.(1969) 25. Ac. Haribhadra's Neminābacariu Pt. I : Editors : Shri M. C.
Modi and Dr. H. C. Bhayani. (1970) 26. A Critical Study of Mabāpurāna of Puspadanta (A Critical
Study of the Deśya and Rare words from Puşpadanta's Mahapurana and His other Apabhramsa works). By Dr.
Smt. Ratna Shriyan. (1970) 27. Haribhadra's Yogadrstisamuccaya with English translation,
Notes and Introduction by Dr. K. K. Dixit. (1970) 28. Dictionary of Prakrit Proper Names, Part I by Dr.
M. L. Mehta and Dr. K. R. Chandra. (1970) 29. Pramanavārtikabhāşya Kārikardhapadasūci. Compiled by
Pt. Rupendrakumar. (1970) 30. Prakrit Jaina Katha Sahitya by Dr. J. C. Jain. (1971) 31. Jajna Ontology by Dr. K. K. Dixit. (1971) 32. The Philosophy of Ści Svāminarayana by Dr. J. A. Yajnik
(1972) 33. Ac. Haribhadra's Neminābacariu Pt. II. Editors : Dr. H. C.
Bhayani and Shri M. C. Modi. (1971) 34. Harsavardhana's Adhyatmabindu : Editors : Muni Shri
Mitranandavijayaji and Dr. Nagin J. Shah. (1972) 35. Cakradhara's Nyayamanjari-granthibhanga : Editor : Dr. Nagin
J. Shah. (1972) 36. New Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Mss. Jesalmer
Collection : Compiler : Muniraja Punyavijayaji. (1972)
30/
81
10130/
30/
40/
36/
...
40/

Page #534